The Holinshed Project

Holinshed Project Home

The Texts

Previous | Next

Compare 1577 edition: 1 Herevpon he requested the duke of Britaine, that for the preseruation and maintenance of the honora|ble estate of the péeres of France, & for iustice sake he would helpe to aid him, either by waie of request, or other conuenient meanes, so as the said streict dealings and iniurious wrongs may ceasse, and the estate of the péereship may be mainteined as was requisite. He wrote likewise to the lord Iohn the infant, the lord of Biskie,The lord of Biskie. and to the ladie Marie of Biskie gouernesse of the king of Castile and Le|on, and to Iames king of Aragon, requesting them to aid him with men of warre, as well horssemen as footmen, against his aduersarie the French king, that most vniustlie went about to depriue him of his inheritance. But howsoeuer the matter went, no aid came to the earle of Kent from any part, till at length, the Frenchmen so reinforced the siege, that the towne was deliuered to the earle of Aniou, and a truce taken vpon certeine conditions, that EEBO page image 336 further talke might be had, Tho. Wals. A truce takẽ. for the conclusion of some peace.

Compare 1577 edition: 1 2 3 Then were sent ouer other ambassadors, as the lord Iohn de Sullie a Frenchman borne,The lord de Sullie sent into France in ambassage. and one maister Iohn de Shordich, but the lord Sullie had so strange interteinment for some displeasure which the French king conceiued against him, that if the French quéene had not the beter intreated for him, he had lost his head; and as for the other, he had also returned home without bringing any thing to passe, of that for the which he was sent. After this, the pope sent the archbishop of Uienna,The pope sendeth am|bassadors to the kings of England and France. and the bishop of O|range, to the princes of either realme, to exhort them to some agréement, but they could doo no good, and so taking monie of the cleargie for their expenses, they returned. After this, about the twentith daie after Christmasse, there was a parlement called at Lon|don, in the which the king required to haue the aduise of the lords, how he might worke for sauing, of the duchie of Guien, sore molested by the French. Hervp|on it was concluded,Other ambas|sadors sent o|ouer into France. that the bishops of Winchester and Norwich, and Iohn de Britaine earle of Rich|mond, should go ouer as ambassadors to the French king, who comming into France, after manie argu|mentations, allegations, and excuses, made on both parts, at length receiued a certeine forme of pacifica|tion at the French kings hands, with the which the bishop of Winchester was sent backe to England, the bishop of Norwich, and the earle of Richmond re|maining there, till it might be knowen how the king of England would like thereof.

Compare 1577 edition: 1 Finallie it was thought good, that the queene shuld go ouer to hir brother the French king,The quéene is sent ouer into France to talke with hir brother the French king. to confirme that treatie of peace vpon some reasonable conditi|ons. She willinglie tooke vpon hir the charge, and so with the lord Iohn Crumwell, & other foure knights, without any other great traine, taking sea, she landed in France, where of the king hir brother she was ioi|fullie receiued,A peace and concord a|gréed vpon. and finallie she being the mediatrix, it was finallie accorded, that the K. of England should giue to his eldest sonne the duchie of Aquitaine, and the countie of Pontieu, and that the French king re|ceiuing homage of him for the same, he should re|store into his hands the said countie, and the lands in Guien, for the which they were at variance, and for those countries which had beene forraied and spoiled, the earle of Aniou should fullie see him satisfied, as right did require.

Previous | Next

1.10. Edward the ſecond.

EEBO page image 847

Edward the ſecond.

[figure appears here on page 847]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3

Edward the ſe|conde.

1307

_EDward, the ſecond of that name, the ſon of Edward ye firſt, borne at Carnaruã in Wales, begã his raigne o|uer Englãd ye ſeuenth day of Iuly, in the yeare of our Lord .1307. of the worlde 5273. of the comming of ye Saxons 847. after the Cõqueſt 241. about the tenth yere of Albert Em|peror of Rome, & the 22. of ye fourth Philip, ſurna|med le beau; as then K. of Frãce, and in the third yere after yt Robert le Bruce had taken vpõ him the Crown & gouernement of Scotlãd, as Wil. Harriſon doth witneſſe in his Chronologie, whõe I follow in this accõpt of the yeres of ye worlde. [...]ontinuation Ma. Weſt. His fathers corpſe was conueyed frõ Burgh vpõ Sands, vnto the Abbey of Waltham, there to re|mayn, til things were ready for the buriall which was appoynted at Weſtminſter: & within three days after, when the Lord Treaſorer Walter de Langton Biſhop of Couentrie & Lichfielde (tho|rough whoſe complaint, Peers de Gauaſton had bin baniſhed the lãd) was going towards Weſt|minſter, to make preparation for the ſame buri|all, he was vpon commandement from the newe King arreſted, committed to priſon, and after, deliuered to the handes of the ſayde Peers, [...]e Biſhop Couentrie [...]mitted [...]on. bee|ing then returned agayne into the Realme, who ſente hym from Caſtell to Caſtell as a priſoner. Hys landes and tenementes were ſeyſed to the Kyngs vſe, but his mouables were giuen to the foreſayde Peers. Walter Reignalde that had bin the Kyngs tutor in his childhood, was then made Lord treaſorer, and after, whẽ the Sea of Wor|cetor was voyde, at the Kinges inſtance he was by the Pope to that Biſhopricke preferred. [...]ers re| [...]ed. Alſo, Raufe Biſhop of London was depoſed from the office of Lord Chauncellour, and Iohn Lang|ton Byſhop of Chicheſter was thereto reſtored. Likewiſe, the Barons of the Exchequer were re|moued, and other put in their places. And Ame|riẽ de Valence Earle of Pembroke, was diſchar|ged of the Wardenſhip of Scotlande, and Iohn de Britaigne placed in that office, whome he al|ſo made Earle of Richmont. But nowe concer|ning the demeanor of this newe K. whoſe diſor|dred maners brought himſelfe and many others vnto deſtructiõ. We finde, that in ye beginning of his gouernement, though he was of nature giuen to lightnes, yet being reſtrained with the prudent aduertiſemẽts of certain of his Counſellors,Polidor. we ye end he might ſhew ſome likelihood of good profe, he coũterfeited a kind of grauitie, vertue & mode|ſtie, but yet he could not throughly be ſo bridled, but that forthwith he began to play diuers wan|ton & light partes, at the firſt indeede, not outra|giouſly, but by little and little, and that couer [...]ly, for hauing reuoked again into England,Peers de Gauaſton. The yeare next enſuing, the Ile of Man was ta|ken by Ro|bert Bruce. his olde mate, ye ſaid Peers de Gaueffon, he receiued him into moſt high fauoure, creating hym Earle of Cornewall, and Lord of Man, his principall ſe|cretarie, and Lord Chamberlaine of the Realm, through whoſe company & ſocietie hee was ſud|dainely ſo corrupted, that he burſt out into moſt hainous vices, for then vſing the ſaid Peers as a procurer of his diſordred doings, he begã to haue his nobles in no regarde, to ſet nothing by theyr inſtructions, and to take ſmall heede vnto ye good gouernemẽt of ye cõmon wealth, ſo that within a while, he gaue himſelf to wãtonnes, paſſing hys time in voluptuous pleaſure, & riottous exceſſe, & to help thẽ forward in that kinde of life, ye fore|ſaid Peers, who (as it may bee thought, he hadde ſworne to make the K to forget himſelf, and the ſtate, to the whiche hee was called) furniſhed hys court with cõpanies of Ieſters, ruffiãs, flattering paraſites, muſitions, and other vile and naughty ribaulds, yt the K. might ſpend both dais & nights in ieſting, playing, banqueting, & in ſuch other fil|thy & diſhonorable exerciſes: and moreouer, deſi|rous to aduance thoſe that were like to himſelfe, he procured for them honorable offices.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 About ye 12. day of October,A Parliamẽt at Northamp|ton. a Parliamẽt was holdẽ at Northamptõ, in the which it was or ordei|ned by the kings appointmẽt, that ye coine of hys father K. Edward ſhould be ſtil currãt, notwith|ſtãding the baſeneſſe thereof, as ſome reputed it, & therfore it was moued in ye Parliament to haue it diſanulled. Alſo, order was taken for the burial of his fathers corpſe, whiche was ſolemnely con|ueyed frõ Waltam, and broughte to Weſtmin|ſter ye 27. day of October folowing, wher wt al fu|neral pomp it was enterred. Moreouer, at ye ſame Parliament, a marriage was concluded betwixt ye Earle of Cornewall Peers de Gaueſton,Peeres de Ga|uaſton mar|ried. & the daughter of Gilbert de Clare Erle of Glouceſter, which he had by his wife the Counteſſe Ioane de Acres ye kings ſiſter, which marriage was ſolẽni|ſed on all hallowen day next enſuing.

The K. paſ|ſeth ouer into Fraunce.

1308

About the 22. of Ianuarie, the K. ſailed ouer into France, & at Bulleigne in Picardie on ye 24. day of Ianua|rie, he did homage to ye Frẽch K. for his lands of Gaſcoigne & Pontiew, & on ye morrow after,He was mar|ried the 28. of Februarie, as Tho. dela More writeth. ma|ried Iſabell ye Frẽch kings daughter, & on ye 7. of February, be returned with hir into England, & cõming to London, was ioyfully receiued of the EEBO page image 848 Citizens, and on the fiue and twentith day of Fe|bruary, beyng Shroue ſunday in the loaps yeare, they were ſolemnely Crowned by the Byſhoppe of Wincheſter,The King [...] Q. C [...] bycauſe that Robert the Archby|ſhop [figure appears here on page 848] of Canterbury was not as their within the Realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The VV [...] Sir [...] we [...] [...] and thuſt to de [...] Continuation of N [...]. Triuet.There was ſuch praſe and throng of people at this Coronation, that a Knighte called Sir Iohn Bakewell, [...]as Blackwell, was thruſt to death.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On the daye of the circumciſion this yeare, a great tempeſt of thunder and lightning beganne about euen long time, that cõtinued the moſt part of the night following.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On Wedneſday after the Epiphany, the Knightes templers in England were apprehen|ded all in one day by the kings commaundement, vpon ſuſpition of haynous crimes and great en|ormities by them practiſed, cõtrary to the articles of the Chriſtian fayth.The order taken, for the apprehenſion of the tẽplers. The order of their appre|henſion was on this wife, the King directed hys writtes vnto al and euery the Sherifes of Coun|ties within ye Realm, yt they ſhuld giue ſummo|nance to a certayne number of ſubſtanciall per|ſons Knightes or other men of good accompt, to be afore them at certayne places within their go|uernementes, named in the ſame writtes, on the ſunday the morrowe after the Epiphanie then neere enſuing, and that the ſayde Sherifes fayle not to be there the ſame daye in their owne per|ſons, to execute that whiche in other writtes to them directed, and after to be ſent, ſhould be con|teyned. The date of this writte was the fiftenth of December.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſecond writ was ſent by certaine Chap|laynes, in whiche the Sherifes were commaun|ded vppon the opening of the ſame, forthwith to receyue an othe in preſence of the ſayde Chap|laynes, to put in execution all that was therein conteyned, and not to diſcloſe the contents to a|ny man, till they had executed the ſame with all expedition, and therewith to take the like othe of thoſe perſons, whome by vertue of ye firſt writte, they had ſummoned to appeare afore them. In other writte there was alſo framed and ſente by the ſame Chaplaines, by the which, the ſaid She|rifes wer cõmanded to attach by their bodies, al ye templers within ye precinct of their gouernemẽts, & to ſeiſe al their lands and goodes into the Kings hãds, togither with their writings, charters, dedes and miniments, & to make thereof a true Inuen|torie & Indenture, in preſence of the warden of ye place, whether he were brother of that order, or a|ny other, in preſence of honeſt men being neygh|bors, of which Indẽture, one part to remain in ye cuſtody of the ſayd Warden, & the other with the Sherife, vnder his ſeale that ſhould ſo make ſea|ſure of the ſayd goodes: and further, that the ſayde goodes and chatels ſhould be put in ſafe cuſtody, and that the quicke goodes and cattaile, ſhould be kept and found of the premiſſes as ſhoulde ſeeme moſt expediente, and that their landes and poſ|ſeſiõs ſhould be manured and tilled to ye moſt cõ|moditie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Further, that the perſons of the ſayde Tem|plers being attached in manner as before is ſaid, ſhoulde bee ſafely kepte in ſome competent place out of theyr owne houſes, but not in ſtraight pri|ſon, but in ſuch order, as the Sherifes might bee ſure of them to bring them foorth when he ſhould be cõmanded, to be found in ye meane time accor|ding to their eſtate of their owne goodes ſo ſeiſed, and hereof, to make a true certificate vnto ye trea|ſorer & Barõs of ye eſchecker, what they had done cõcerning ye premiſſes, declaring how many of ye ſaid tẽplers they had atached, wt their names, and what lands and goodes they had ſeaſed, by vertue of this precept: the date of theſe two laſt writtes EEBO page image 849 was from Biſlet the .xx. of December, and the returne thereof to be made vnto the Exchequer, was the morrow after the Purification There were writtes alſo directed into Irelande, as wee haue there made mẽtion and likewiſe vnto Iohn de Brytaine Earle of Richmonde, Lorde War|den of Scotlande, and to Euſtace de Coteſbache Chamberlaine of Scotlande, to Walten de P [...]|derton Iuſtice of weſt Wales, and to: Hugh Aldigh [...]e alias Audley Iuſtice of north Wales, to Robert Hollande Iuſtice of Cheſter, vnder like fourme and maner as in Irelande wee haue expreſſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The malice whiche the Lordes had concey|ued agaynſt the Earle of Cornewal ſtill encrea|ſed, the more in deede through the high bearing of him, being now aduaunced to honour. For being a goodly gentleman and a ſtoute, he woulde not once yeelde an ynche to any of them, which wor|thily procured him great enuie amongſt the chie|feſt Peeres of all the realme, as ſir Henrie Lacie Earle of Lyncolne, ſir Guy Earle of Warwike, and ſir Aymer de Valence Earle of Pembroke, the Earles of Glouceſter, Hereforde, Arundell; and others, which vpon ſuch wrath and diſplea|ſure as they had conceyued againſt him, thought it not conuenient to ſuffer the ſame any longer, in hope that the kings minde might happely hee altered into a better purpoſe, being not altogither conuerted into a venemous diſpoſition, but ſo that it might be cured, if the corrupter therof were once baniſhed from him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Herevpon they aſſemble togither in the Par|liament time, [...]. VVelſ. [...]inuation [...]ime. at the new Temple, on Saterday next before the feaſt of Saint Dunſtan, and there ordeyned that the ſayde Pierce ſhoulde abiure the realme and depart the ſame on the morrow after the Natiuitie of Saint Iohn Baptiſt at the fur|theſt, and not to returne into the ſame againe at any tyme then after to come.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 To this ordinance, the king (although againſt his will) bycauſe he ſawe himſelfe and Realme in daunger, gaue his conſent, and made his let|ters Patents to the ſayde Earles and Lordes, to witneſſe the ſame. The tenour of which let|ters here enſueth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 NOtum vobis facimus per praeſentes, quòd amo|do vſ ad diem dominus Petrus de Gaueſton regnum noſtrum eſt abiuratus & exiturus, videli|cet in craſtino Natiuitatis Sancti Iohannis Baptiſtae proximo ſequenti: Nos in quantum nobis eſt nihil faciemus, nec aliquid fieri permittemus, per quod exilium dicti domini Petri in aliquo poterit impe|dui, vel protelari, quin ſecundum formã à pral tis, comitibus, & baronibus regni noſtri, ordinatam, & per nos libero conſenſu confirmatam, plenariè per|ficiatur. In cuius rei teſtimonium has lateras noſtras fieri fecimus patentes. Datum apud VVeſtm xvij. die Maij. Anno regni noſtri primo.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe letters were read, heard, and allowed in the preſence of all the Noble men of this lande, the day and yeare aboueſayd,

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Archbiſhop of Canterburie being lately returned from Rome, where he had remayned in exile in the late deceaſſed kings dayes for a cer|taine time, did pronounce the ſayd Pierce accur|ſed, if he taried within the Realme longer than the appoynted tyme, and likewiſe all thoſe that ſhoulde ayde, helpe, or mainteyne him, and lyke|wiſe if he ſhoulde at any time hereafter returne a|gaine into the lande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 To conclude, this matter was ſo followed, An. Reg. 2. The Earle of Cornwal ba|niſhed the Realme. that at length he was conſtrayned to withdrawe himſelfe to Briſtow, and ſo by ſea as a baniſhed man to ſaile into Ireland.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The king being ſore offended herewith, as he that fauored the Erle more than that he could be without his companie,The kings fa|uor towardes the Earle of Cornewall. threatned the Lords to be reuenged for this diſpleaſure, and ceaſſed not to ſende into Irelande vnto Pierce, comforting him both with friendly meſſages, and rich preſentes,Polidor. and as it were to ſhewe that hee ment to reteyne him ſtill in his fauour, Fabian. The Earle of Cornwal depu+tie of Ireland. Hen Marle. he made him ruler of Ire|lande as his deputie there. The Lordes percey|uing the kings affectiõ, and that the treaſure was ſpent as lauiſhly as before, thought with them|ſelues that it might be that the king woulde both amende his paſſed trade of life, and that Pierce being reſtored home, woulde rather aduiſe hym thereto, than follow his olde maners, conſidering that it might be well perceyued, that if he conti|nued in the encouraging of the king to lewdneſſe, as in tymes paſt he had done, he could not thinke but that the Lordes woulde bee readie to correct him, as by proufe he had nowe tryed their mea|nings to be no leſſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Herevpon to retaine amitie,

1309

An. reg. 3. Hen. Marle.

as was thought on both ſydes, Pierce by conſent of the Lordes was reſtored home againe (the king meeting him at Cheſter) to his great comfort and reioyſing for the time, although the malice of the Lordes was ſuch, that ſuch ioy laſted not long.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the fourth yeare of king Edwarde was a Councell holden at London agaynſt the Tem|plers,

1310

An. reg. 4. The addition to Triuet.

the which Councell endured frõ the begin|ning of May, till Iune. In this councell they confeſſed the fame, but not the fact of the crymes layde to theyr charge, except two or three ribalds that were amongſt them: but bycauſe they could not cleare themſelues, they were adiudged to per|petuall penance within certaine Monaſteries.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king this yeare fearing the enuie of the Lordes agaynſt Pierce de Gaueſton,The Earle of Cornwal pla|ced in Bam|bourgh caſtel. placed him for his more ſafetie in Bambourgh Caſtell, bea|ring the Prelates and Lordes in hande, that hee had committed him there to priſon for theyr EEBO page image 850 pleaſures.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare alſo there were ordinances made for the ſtate and gouernment of the Realme, by the Prelates, Earles and Barons, which were confirmed with the ſentence of excomunication agaynſt all them that ſhould goe about to breake the ſame. The king neither allowed of them, nor obſerued them, although he had confirmed them with his ſeale, and ſent them to all Cathedrall Churches and Counties, to be regiſtred in per|petuall memorie thereof.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Polidor.The king in deede was lewdly ledde, for after that the Earle of Cornewall was returned into Englande, he ſhewed himſelfe no chaungeling (as writers do affirme,) but through ſupport of the kings fauour, bare himſelfe ſo high in his do|ings, which were without all good order, that he ſeemed to diſdaine all the Peeres and Barons of the realme. Alſo after the olde ſort he prouoked the king to all naughtie rule and riotous demea|nor, and hauing the cuſtodie of the kings Iewels and treaſure, he tooke out of the Iewelhouſe a ta|ble, and a paire of treſtels of golde, which he deli|uered vnto a marchant called Aymerie de Friſco|balde,Caxton. commaunding him to conuey them ouer the Sea into Gaſcoigne. Thys table was iud|ged of the common people, to belong ſometime vnto king Arthure, and therefore men grudged the more that the ſame ſhoulde thus be ſent oute of the Realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

1311

Rich. South. An. reg. 5.

The king this yeare rayſed a great power to goe into Scotlande. And about the feaſt of the Aſſumption of our ladie, hauing with him Piers de Gaueſton Earle of Cornwall, and the Earles of Glouceſter and Warren,Berwike for|tified. he came to Berwike which town he cauſed to be fortified with a ſtrõg wall, and a mightie deepe ditch, and although the other Earles woulde not come to ſerue him in that voyage,The king en|tred into Scot|lande. by reaſon of a newe variaunce riſen amongeſt them, yet hee marcheth forth into Scotland to ſeke his aduerſary Robert le Bruce: but Robert refuſing the battaile, kept him forth of the way, ſo that the king was driuen to return to Berwike againe, without meeting with his eni|mies. And he was no ſooner come backe, but the ſayde Robert and his people enter into Louthian, ſore moleſting ſuch as were yeelded to the king of England. The king aduertiſed thereof, followed them, but coulde do no good and ſo returned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Erle of Cornewall lay at Rokeſbourgh, and the Earle of Glouceſter at Norham to de|fend thoſe parties.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After Candlemaſſe, the King ſent the Earle of Cornewall, with two hundred men of armes to Saint Iohns towne, beyond the Scottiſh ſea, who receyued to the kings peace all thoſe that in|habited beyonde that Sea vp to the Mountains. The king lay ſtill at Berwike, but the Earles of Glouceſter and Warren after the beginning [...] Lent rode into the foreſt of Selkyrke, and recey|ued the Foreſters and other the inhabitants th [...] to the kings peace.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this fifth yere of the kings raigne, but ſom|what before this preſent, in the yeare .1310. Henry Lacie Earle of Lyncolne gouernor of England in the kings abſence departed this life, in which place the Earle of Glouceſter was choſen go|uernour, and therefore hee returned nowe [...] Englande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This Earle of Lyncolne was vailed in the new worke at Pauls. Lying on his death bed, be requeſted (as was reported) Thomas erle of Lã|caſter that had maried his daughter, that in any wiſe he ſhould ſtand with the other Lords in de|fence of the common wealth, and to maintein his quarel againſt the Earle of Cornwall, which re|queſt Erle Thomas faithfully accompliſhed: for by the purſute of him, and of the Earle of War|wike chiefly, the ſayd Earle of Cornwall was at length taken and beheaded (as after ſhal appeare)

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Some write that king Edward the firſt vpon his death bed, charged ye Erles of Lincolne, War|wike, and Pembroke, to foreſee that the foreſayde Pierce returned not again into England, leaſt by his euill example hee might enduce his ſonne the Prince to lewdneſſe, as before hee had alreadye done.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thomas Erle of Lãcaſter came toward Ber|wike to do homage to the king for the Erledome of Lincolne fallen to him in right of his wife, now after the deceaſſe of hir father the late Earle of Lincolne. But he was councelled not to goe forth of the Realme to the king, ſo that thervpon roſe no ſmall diſpleaſure, & great doubt leaſt there would haue followed ciuil warres about it. Ne|uertheleſſe, at length the king was perſwaded to come ouer the water vnto Hagerſton foure my|les diſtaunt from Berwike, and there receyued homage of the Earle, & ſo they continued friends, and for that tyme departed aſunder in louyng maner.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Lords perceyuing the miſchief that day|ly followed and encreaſed by that naughtie man (as they tooke it) the Erle of Cornwal,Fabia [...]. Hen. M [...] aſſembled at Lyncolne, and there tooke counſaile togyther, and concluded eftſoones to baniſh him out of the Realme, and ſo therevpon ſhortly after, about Chriſtmaſſe (as ſome write) or rather as other haue, within the quindene of Saint Michaell, Ri. Saith. The Earle [...] Com [...]wall [...]+niſhed into Flaunders. he was exyled into Flaunders ſore agaynſte the Kings wyll and pleaſure, who made ſuche ac|count of him, that (as appeared) hee coulde not bee quiet in mynde withoute hys companye, and therefore about Candlemaſſe hee eftſoones reuo|ked hym home.12 [...] But hee beryng nothing at al amended of thoſe hys euill manners, rather EEBO page image 851 demeaned himſelf worſe than before he had done, namely towardes the Lordes, agaynſt whome vſing reprochfull ſpeech, hee called the Earle of Glouceſter baſtarde, the Earle of Lyncolne late|ly deceaſſed burſten belly, the Earle of Warwike the blacke hounde of Ardern, and the Earle of Lancaſter churle. Such Lordes and other more that were thus abuſed at thys Erle of Cornwals handes, determined to bee reuenged vpon him, and to diſpatch the realme of ſuch a wicked per|ſon: and therevpon aſſembling their powers to|gither, [...]er Fo [...]. [...]. VValſ. came towardes Newcaſtell, whither the king from Yorke was remoued, and now hea|ring of their approch, he got him to Tynmouth, where the Queene lay, and vnderſtanding there that Newcaſtell was taken by the Lordes, hee leauing the Queene behinde him, tooke ſhipping, and ſayled from thence with his dearely beloued familiar the Earle of Cornewall, vnto Scar|bourgh, where he left him in the Caſtell, and rode himſelfe towardes Warwike. The Lordes hea|ring where the Earle of Cornewall was, made thither with all ſpeede, [...] Earle of [...]newall [...]n. and beſieging the Caſtell, at length conſtrayned theyr enimie to yeeld him|ſelfe into theyr handes, requyring no other con|dition, but that he might come to the kings pre|ſence to talke with him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...] kings re| [...] for his [...] The king hearing that his beſt beloued fami|liar was thus apprehended, ſendeth to the Lords, requiring them to ſpare his life, and that he might bee brought to his preſence, promiſing withall that he woulde ſee them fully ſatiſfied in all their requeſtes agaynſt him.The Earle of Pembrokes ſure to the o|ther Lordes. Wherevpon the Earle of Pembroke perſwaded with the Barons to graunt to the kings deſire, vndertaking vpon for|feyture of all that he had, to bring him to the king and backe againe to them, in ſuch ſtate and con|dition as he receyued him. When the Barons had conſented to his motion, he tooke the Earle of Cornwall with him to bring him where the king lay, and comming to Dedington, left him him there in ſafe keeping with his ſeruants, whi|leſt he for one night went to viſite his wife, lying not farre from thence.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame night it chaunced, that Guy Erle of Warwike came to the ſame place where the Earle of Cornewall was left, and taking him from his keepers, brought him vnto Warwike, where incontinently it was thought beſt to put him to death, but that ſome doubting the kings diſpleaſure, aduiſed the reſidue to ſtay, and ſo they did, till at length an auncient graue man amõgſt them, exhorted them to vſe the occaſion nowe of|fred, and not to let ſlip the meane to deliuer the realme of ſuch a daungerous perſon, that hadde wrought ſo much miſchiefe, and might turne them all to ſuch perill, as afterwardes they ſhould not be able to auoyde, nor finde ſhift howe to re|medie it. And thus perſwaded by his wordes,Continuation of Triuet. they cauſed hym ſtreyght wayes to bee brought forth to a place called Blacklowe,Gauers heath, or Gauerſuch. The Earle of Cornwall be|headed. otherwiſe cal|led by moſt wryters, Gauerſl [...]y heath, where he had his head ſmitten from his ſhoulders, the .xx. day of Iune being Tueſday.

[figure appears here on page 851]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...] kings [...]eance.When the king had knowledge hereof, hee was wonderfully diſpleaſed with thoſe Lordes that had thus put the ſayde Earle vnto death, making his vowe that he would ſee his death re|uenged: ſo that the rancour which before was kindled betwixt the king and thoſe Lords, began now to blaſe abrode, and ſpred ſo farre, that the king euer ſought occaſion howe to worke them diſpleaſure.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare, the .xlij. of Nouember,

An. reg. 6.

King Edwarde the third born

the kings eldeſt ſonne named Edwarde (which ſucceded his father in the kingdome by the name of Edwarde the thirde) was borne at Windeſore.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 King Edwarde now after that the foreſayde EEBO page image 850 Peers Gaueſton the Earle of Cornwall was dead,Polidor. nothing reformed his maners, but as one that deteſted the counſail and admonition of hys Nobles, choſe ſuch to be about him, and to be of his priuie counſaile which were knowne to be mẽ of corrupt and moſt wicked liuing (as the writers of that age report it) amongſt theſe were two of the Spencers,The Spencers. Hugh the father, and Hugh the ſonne, which were notable inſtruments to bring him vnto the liking of all kind of naughtie & euill rule. By the counſaile therfore of theſe Spencers, he was wholy led & gouerned, wherewith many were much offẽded, but namely Robert the arch|biſhop of Canterbury, who foreſaw what miſ|chiefe was like to enſue: and therefore to prouide ſome remedie in tyme,

Fabian.

A Parliament.

he procured that a Parlia|ment was called at London. In the which many good ordinances and ſtatutes were deuiſed & eſta|bliſhed, to oppreſſe the riotous miſgouernance & other miſchiefes which as then were vſed, and to kepe thoſe ordinances, the king firſt, and after his Lordes receyued a ſolemne othe, that in no wiſe neither he nor they ſhould breake them. By this meanes was the ſtate of the realme newly reſto|red, and new Counſailers placed about the king. But he neither regarding what he had ſworne, neither weying the force of an othe, obſerued af|terwards none of thoſe things, which by his othe he had bounde himſelfe to obſerue. And no mer|uayle: for ſurely as it ſhoulde ſeeme by report of Thomas de la More, the Lordes wraſted hym too muche, and beyonde the boundes of reaſon, cauſing him to receyue to bee about him whome it pleaſed them to appoynt. For the yõger Spen|cer,The Lorde Hugh Spencer the ſonne at the firſt not fauored of the king. who in place of the Earle of Cornewall was ordeyned to bee hys Chamberlayne, it was knowne to them well ynoughe, that the King bare no good will at all to him at the firſt, though afterwardes through the prudent policie, and diligent induſtrie of the man, he quickly crept in|to hys fauour, and that further than thoſe that preferred him could haue wiſhed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But nowe to our purpoſe. About the ſame tyme,

Continuation of Triue.

1313

to witte the .xi. of May, the foreſayd Ro|bert Archbiſhop of Canterburie departed thys lyfe .xix. yeares after his fyrſt entraunce into the gouernment of that Sea. After him was Wal|ter Biſhop of Worceſter tranſlated vnto the ſea of Cãterburie, and was the xlix. Archbiſhop that had ruled the ſame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo William the Archebiſhop of Yorke de|ceaſſed,Polidor. and one William Melton ſucceeded him the .xlij. Archbiſhoppe that had gouerned that Sea.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This Archbiſhop Meltõ, though he was moſt ſtudious of things of things perteyning to religi|on, beſtowing almoſte his whole time about the ſame, yet neuertheleſſe hee was not forgetfull of that which belonged to the aduauncement of the cõmon welth and therfore being at London vpõ a time, Simon the elect Biſhop of Whitherne came to York that he might be cõſecrated of him:The [...] Whi [...] [...] Yorke [...] Biſhop [...] [...]e [...]. wherefore this Archb. gaue commaundement to Iohn the Biſhop of Carleil to conſecarte the ſaid Simon, and in his.ame to receyue of him hys othe of obedience, which cõmaundement the ſayd Biſhop of Carleil did duely execute.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King & Queene this yeare in May went ouer into France,

C [...] of T [...]

Tho. VV [...]

where they were preſent in Pa|ris on Whitſunday at the coronation of Philip ſon to the French king, created that day king of Nauarre. Iohn de Drokenſford Biſhop of Bath and Welles, was appointed warden of the realm till the kings returne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In Iuly the king returned backe from hys iourney into Fraunce,An. Reg. Records [...] and landed at Sandwich the Monday before the feaſt of S. Margaret, ha|uing diſpatched his buſineſſe with the French K. in good and honorable maner, for his landes and Countrey of Gaſcoigne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About this ſeaſon, Maurice Fitz Thomas,

Hen. M [...]

Mariages.

and Thomas Fitz Iohn maried two ſiſters that were daughters to Richard Erle of Vlmeſter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this meane time, while Robert Bruce re|couered the moſt part of all Scotland,

1 [...]14

The [...] Rob [...] [...]

winning out of the Engliſhmens handes ſuch Caſtels as they held within Scotland, chaſing al the ſouldi|ers which lay there in garniſon, out of the coũtry, and ſubduing ſuch of the Scottes as helde on the Engliſh part.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Edwarde to be reuenged hereof,The king England [...]+ſeth [...] lande. with a mightie armie brauely furniſhed, and gorgeouſly apparelled, more ſeemely for a triumph, thã meet to encounter with the cruel enimie in the field, en|tred Scotland, in purpoſe ſpecially to reſcue the Caſtel of Sterling, as then beſieged by the Scot|tiſhmen. But at his approching nere to the ſame, Robert Bruce was redie with his power to giue him battail. In the which king Edward nothing doubtful of loſſe, had ſo vnwiſely ordred his peo|ple, and confounded their rankes, that euen at the firſt ioyning, they were not onely beaten downe and ouerthrowne, by thoſe that coped with them at hande, but alſo were wounded with ſhotte a farre off, by thoſe their enimyes which ſtoode be|hinde to ſuccour theyr fellowes when need requi|red,The En [...] men c [...] ſo that in the ende the Engliſhmen fledde to ſaue their liues, and were chaſed and ſlaine by the Scottes in great number.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king eſcaped with a fewe aboute him,The king eſcaped. in great danger to haue beene either taken or ſlaine. Many were drowned in a little riuer called Ba|nokeſborne,The [...] Ba [...] neare to the which the battayle was foughten. There were ſlain of noblẽ men, Gilbert Erle of Gloceſter, Robert Lord Clifford, the lord Giles Argẽtine, the L, Pain Tiptoſt, ye L. Wil. [...] EEBO page image 853 The Lorde Reginalde Daincourt, the Lorde Edmond of Mauley the kings ſtewarde, with o|ther Lordes and Barons to the number of .xlij. and of knightes and Baronets, to the number of lxvij.

The great [...]ughter of [...]gliſhmen.

[...]lidor.

There were ſlaine of all ſortes vpon the Engliſh part that day, about ten thouſande men, ouer and beſide the priſoners that were taken. A|mongſt the which were accounted .xxij. men of name,

[...]bian. [...]eſden.

[...]iont to [...] and [...]at. Paris.

as the Earle of Hertforde, the Lord Iohn Segrane, William Lorde Latimer, Maurice Lorde Berkley, and other. Hee that lyſteth to heare more of this diſcomfiture, may reade there|of further at large in the Scottiſh hyſtorie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king of Englande hauing eſcaped from this battayle, which was fought on Midſommer day in the yeare aforeſayd, came to Yorke, where he helde a Councell of his Lordes,

An. reg. 8.

A cou [...] hol|den at Yorke.

to haue theyr aduice by what meanes he might beſt reſtore hys armie, and auenge the loſſe which he had ſuſtey|ned at the handes of his enimie the Bruce:Sir Pierce Spalding. And ſhortly after was ſir Peter Spalding ſent vnto Berwike, with a crew of ſouldiers to defende the towne agaynſt the ſayde Bruce, who entended ſhortly to lay ſiege to that towne, as the king had certaine vnderſtanding.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo the Scottiſh men aduaunced highly in their mindes for the late gotten victorie,

1315

The Scottes in Irelande.

paſſed o|uer into Ireland, vnder the conduct of Edwarde Bruce, the brother of Robert Bruce, ſore afflic|ting that Countrey, by ſpoyle, ſworde, and fire: the villages were robbed, the townes and caſtels which they wanne were ſacked, and after fyred, [figure appears here on page 853] ſo vtterly to deface them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Iriſhmen being put in great feare here|with, aſſembled togither, and ioyned themſelues with ſuch Engliſhmen as lay there in garniſons, [...]he Lorde [...]mingham. ouer the which the Lorde Iohn Bermingham as deputie had the chiefe charge. Thus being ioy|ned togither, they make earneſt reſiſtance againſt the attempts of their enimies, in defence of the Countrey. And ſo by that meanes they warre & fight one agaynſt another, with great ſlaugh|ter on both ſides, the Scottiſhmen on their part doing their beſt to obteyne the gouernment of the Countrey, hauing alreadie obteyned no ſmall portion therof, and created Edward Bruce king there, and the Iriſhe men on the other part, en|forcing their whole endeuor to beate the enimye backe, and to ridde him out of the Countrey. But at length the inuincible obſtinateneſſe of the I|riſhmen preuayled, through ayde of the Engliſh men (as after it ſhall appeare.) But in the meane while as ſome Engliſhe Chronicles make men|tion, [...]eat ſlaugh| [...] of Scottes Irelande. there died of the Scottes in theſe warres to the number of thirtie thouſand, and aboue fiftene thouſande Iriſhmen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Scottes not onely thus inuaded Ire|lande,Ri. Southwel. but alſo they continued theyr rage againſt Englande.The Biſhop|rike of Durhã ſpoyled by the Scottes. For the ſame yeare about the feaſt of Peter and Paule, they enter into the Biſhopryke of Durham, and ſpoyle the Countrey vnto Har|tilpoole, which towne they robbed of all the goods which they there founde, the Inhabitants being fled with theyr ſhippes to the ſea.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About Maudelentyde following,

An. reg. 9.

Robert Bruce inuadeth Eng|lande.

Carleil be|ſieged.

the King of Scottes entred Englande with a mightie ar|mie, on the weſt borders, and comming to Cair|leil beſieged the Citie, remayning before it tenne dayes, but they within ſo valiantly defended thẽ|ſelues and theyr walles, that the Scottes loſte more than they wanne, ſauing that during theyr abode at this ſiege, they robbed and waſted the Countreys of Allerdale, Copelande, and Weſt|merlande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The .xj. day after theyr comming thither, when they had aſſayed all their force and pollicie to win the Citie, and ſaw themſelues nothing to preuayle, but to loſe theyr men and trauayle, they EEBO page image 854 rayſed their field, & returned into Scotland with diſhonor,

The ſiege [...]yſed.

Iohn de Mur|rey taken.

leauing behind them al their engines of warre. As they went their wayes, certaine Eng|liſhmen following them, tooke Iohn de Murrey, who in the battail of Striueling had for his part xiij. Engliſhe knights priſoners, beſide Eſquiers and other. They tooke alſo with him one Robert Berdolf a great enimie of the Engliſhmen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Great raine.This yeare there fell exceeding greate raine, and abundaunce of wette, in the Monethes of Iuly and Auguſt, that the huſbandmen of the Countrey, could not get nor inne that ſmall crop which then ſtoode on the grounde, and that which they inned, yeelded not the hoped quantitie, as when it came to the threſſhing it well appea|red.Iohn of El|tham borne. On the day of the Aſſumption of our Lady, Iohn the kings ſeconde ſonne was borne at El|tham.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A knight of Lancaſhire called ſir Adam Ba|niſter, rayſed warre in this .ix. yeare of king Ed|wardes raigne, agaynſt his Lorde the Earle of Lancaſter, but about the feaſt of Saint Martyn he was taken and beheaded.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo this yeare, Edwarde le Bruce brother to the king of Scottes, entred into the North parts of Vlneſter with a great armie, vpon the day of S. Auguſtine in May, and afterwardes burnt Dundalke,

Hen. Marle.

Dundalk burnt

and a great part of Vrgile. The Iriſh men alſo burnt the Church of Athird.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer in the battaile of Comeran in Vl|neſter,The battaile of Comeran. Richard Erle of Vlneſter fled, and ſir Ri|chard Bourgh, & ſir Iohn Mandeuile, and ſir A|lane Fitz Waren were taken priſoners.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Caſtell of Norbourgh was alſo taken, and at Kenlis in Meth the Lorde Roger Morti|mer was diſcomfited by the foreſayde Edwarde Bruce, and many of the ſayde Sir Rogers men were ſlaine and taken.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo in this .ix. yeare of king Edwards raigne, before Chriſtmaſſe a blaſing ſtarre or comet ap|peared in the north part of the Element, by the ſpace of a moneth togither,A blaſing ſtar. Dearth and death. and after followed dearth, and death, (as after ſhall appeare.)

Compare 1587 edition: 1

The deceaſe of Guy Earle of Warwike.

Crokeſden.

Guy Earle of Warwike, a man of greate counſaile, and ſkilfull prouidence, departed thys life this yeare, and was buryed at the Abbey of Bordiſley.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About Mydſommer the Scottes entred eft|ſoones into Englande,

1316

Rich. South.

doing much miſchief with fire and ſworde, in like ſort as they had vſed to do before time, not ſparing as ſome write) ſo much as thoſe houſes wherein women lay in childbed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At their comming to Richmont, the Gentle|men of the Countrey that were got into the Ca|ſtell to defende it, compounded with the enimies for a great ſumme of money, to ſpare the towne and countrey about it, without doing further do|mage thereto at that iourney.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Scottes hauing receiued the money, turned their march towarde the west partes, and iorneying .Lx. miles, came to Fourneys, burning all the Countrey there aboutes, and tooke away with them all the goodes and prisoners, both men and women which they might lay handes on, and so returned, reioycing most of such yron as they got in that iourney, for they had great want in Scotland of that kind of metall in those dayes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The dearth by reason of the vnseasonable weather in the sommer and haruest last past, A [...] [...] The [...] still encreased, for that which with much adoe was inned, after which it came to the proufe, yeeleded nothing to the value of that which in sheafe it seemed to conteyne, so that wheat and other graine was at a sore price before, now was it enhaunced to a farre higher rate, the scarcitie thereof being so great, that a quarter of wheate was sold for .xL.s. which was a great price, if we shall consider the alley of money then currant.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Also by reason of the murraine that fel among catel, beefes & muttons were vnreasonably priced.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About this season, the Lord He(n)rie Beaumont a man of high valiancie and noble corage, hauing gotte(n) togither a power of men, entred into Scotland, and after hee had taken great booties and spoyles in the Countrey,

The l [...] [...]

1317

he being intrapped by sir James Dowglas, lost the most part of his men, togither with the pray which they had gotten.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The displeasure of these mishaps was increased with the naughtie and bold presumption of sir Gilbert Middleton knight, Lewes [...] me [...] [...] by Sir G [...] Midd [...] who being offended ye master Lewes Beamont [sic] was preferred vnto the Bishops sea of Durham, and Henrie Stanforde put from it, that was first elected and after displaced by the kings sute made vnto the Pope, Caxton. tooke the sayd Lewes Beaumont and his brother He(n)rie on Wingledo(n) Moore nere vnto Darington, leading the Bishop to Morpath, and his brother the Lorde Beaumont vnto the Castell of Mitford, and so deteyned them as prisoners, till they had redeemed their libertie with great summes of money. And herewith the saide sir Gilbert being aduaunced in pride, Sir Gil [...] Midd [...] procl [...] himſelf [...] proclaimed himself Duke of Northumberlande, and ioyning friendshippe wiht the Scottishe king Robert Bruce, cruelly destroyed the Countie of Richmont.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 With ſuch trayterous partes William Fel|tõ, and Thomas Heton, being not a little ſtirred, firſt wan by force the Caſtel of Mytford, and af|ter apprehended ſir Gilbert Middleton, with his companion Walter Selbie, and ſent them vp to London, where ſhortly after they were drawne, hanged and quartered.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Some write that the ſayde ſir Gilbert was put to death for robbing two Cardinals, to wit,Garce [...] and F [...] Cardi [...] and Lucas Gancellino the Popes Chancellour, and Lucas de Fliſco, that were ſent frõ Pope Iohn the .xxij. EEBO page image 855 to conſecrate the foreſayde Lewes Be [...] Biſhop of Durham, [...] VValſ. and to entreate a peace be|twixt the Realmes of Englande and Scot|lande, and alſo to make an agreement betwixt the king and the Earle of Lancaſter. The which being mette with vppon Wigilſdon M [...]ried Yorkeſhire by the ſayde Gylbert, [...]an. [...]n. were robbed of ſuch ſtuffe and treaſure as they brought wyth them, but yet eſcaped themſelues and came to Durham, [...]dor. and from thence ſente Meſſengers vnto Robert Bruce, to perſwade him to ſome agreement. But whereas he woulde not condiſ|cende to any reaſonable conditions of peace at that time, they determined to goe into Scot|lande to talke with him themſelues: but before they came to the Borders, King Robert who iudged it not to ſtande with hys profite to haue any peace in that ſeaſon, ſent certayne of his peo|ple to forbid the Cardinalles the entrie of hys Realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...] curſe pro+ [...]ced a| [...]ſt the [...]es.The Cardinals being thus iniuriouſly hand|led, pronounced the Scottes by theyr legantine power accurſed, and enterdyted theyr whole Realme. And bycauſe they ſawe nothing leſſe than anye hope to doe good with king Robert touching any compoſition or agreement to bee had, they returned againe to the Pope wythoute any concluſion of that for the which they were ſent.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]ch. Southw.After that Edwarde Bruce hadde atchieued ſuch enterpriſes in other partes of Irelande, as in the laſt yeare ye haue heard, he went vnto Fe|nath, and [...]o Skeres in Leyniſter, and there the Lorde chiefe Iuſtice Edmonde Butler roſe a|gaynſt hym, with the Lorde Iohn Fitz Tho|mas; that was after Earle of Kildare, Sir Ar|nolde Power, and diuerſe other, with a great ar|mie. But by reaſon of diſcorde that chaunced a|mongſt them, they ſcaled theyr armie, and de|parted out of the fielde on the .xxvi. daye of Fe|bruarie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Edwarde Bruce then burned the Caſtell of Leys & after returned into Vlneſter, he beſieged the Caſtell of Knockfergus, and ſlue Thomas Mandeuile, and his brother Iohn, at a place cal|led Down, as they came thither out of England. After this the foreſayde Edwarde returned into Scotlande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this ſeaſon vyttayles were ſo ſcant and deare, [...]itifull [...]e. and wheate and other grayne brought to ſo high a price, that the poore people were con|ſtrayned through famine to eate the fleſhe of hor|ſes, [...]. VValſ. [...]bian. dogges, and other vile beaſts, which is won|derfull to belieue, and yet for default there dyed a great multitude of people in diuerſe places of the land. Fourepence in breade of the courſer ſort would not ſuffice one man a day. Wheate was ſold at London for foure Markes the quarter and aboue. Then after this dearth and ſcarcitie of vit|tayles [...] and mortalitie of people, ſo that what by w [...] of the Scottes,A ſore morta|litie of people. and what by this mortalitie and [...]th, the people of the l [...] were wonderfully waſted & conſumed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Edwarde Bruce before the feaſt of Eaſter re|turned againe into Irelande, with the Earle of Murrey and other noble mẽ of Scotland, hauing with them a great armie, and beſieged the Caſtel of Knockfergus, and after they were to another Caſtell where they tooke a Baron priſoner: and there Edwarde Bruce lay for a ſeaſon. Alſo Ri|chard erle of Vlneſter lay in Some Maries Ab|bey by Dublyn, where the Maior and co [...] of the Citie tooke him, & put him in priſon with|in the Caſtel of Dublin. They alſo ſlue his men, and ſpoyled the Abbey.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 After this the foreſayd Edwarde Bruce went to Li [...]erike after the feaſt of Saint Mathew the Apoſtle, and there ſoiourned till Eaſter was paſt, and in the meane while Roger de Mortimer the kings deputie arriued at Waterford with a great armie, by reaſon whereof Edwarde [...] Bruce for feare departed,Iohn Fi [...] Tho|mas Earle of Kildare. & got him into the vttermoſt parts of Vlneſter, and Iohn Fitz Thomas was made Erle of Kildare. Alſo O [...]eoner of Connaigh, and many other Iriſhe men of Connagh and Meth were ſlaine neare to Iury by the Engliſhmen of thoſe parties. There was a great ſlaughter alſo made of the Iriſhmẽ neare vnto Thiſtildermote, by the Lord Edmond Butler, & an other alſo at Baliteham of Omorth by the ſame Edmonde. The Lord deputie deliuered the Erle of Vlneſter out of priſon,1317 & after Whitſuntide baniſhed out of Meth ſir Walter Lacie, & ſir Hugh Lacie, gy|uing their lãds away frõ them vnto his knights, and they went ouer into Scotlãd with Edward Bruce, who returned thither about that time.Crokeſden.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The death ſtill encreaſed as by ſome wryters it ſhould appeare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the .xj. yeare of king Edwarde the ſecond his raigne,

An. reg. 11.

Ri. Southwel.

1318

Berwike be|trayed to the Scottes.

vpon the Saterday night before Mid|lent Sunday, the town of Berwik was betrayed to the Scots through the treaſon of Peter S [...]|ding. The Caſtell helde good a while, tyll for want of vittayles they within were conſtrayned to deliuer it into the Scottiſh mens hands, who wan alſo the ſame time the Caſtell of Har [...]tell, Werke & Medford, ſo that they poſſeſſed the more part of all Northumberland,Caſtels wonne by the Scots. euen vnto Newca|ſtell vpon Tine, ſauing that certaine other caſtels were defẽded againſt them. In May they entred with an army further into the lãd, burning all the country afore thẽ, till they came to Ripon, which towne they ſpoiled, and tarying there three dayes, they receyued a thouſande markes of thoſe that were gotte into the Churche, and defended it a|gainſt them for that they ſhould ſpare the town, EEBO page image 856 and not put it to the fire, as then Lorde [...]readie done the townes of Northalle [...] and Bourgh|bridge as they came forwardes.Northalerton, and Bourgh|bridge burnt. In their going backe they burnt Knareſbourgh, and Skipton in Crauen; which they had firſt ſacked, and ſo paſ|ſing through the middeſt of the Countrey bur|ning and ſpoyling all [...] them, they [...] into Scotlande wyth a marueylo [...] g [...] [...]+titude of Cattell, beſyde pryſoners, [...] women, and no [...]all number of pe [...] [...] which they tooke with them to helpe [...] Catell.

[figure appears here on page 856]

Compare 1587 edition: 1

An. reg. 12.

Additions to Triuet.

The king and the Earle of Lãcaſter made friends.

In the .xij. yeare of Edwarde the ſecondes raigne, in Auguſt the king and the Erle of Lan|caſter came to talk togither in a plain beſide Lei|ceſter, where they were made friends to the out|ward ſhew, ſo that in the yeare next following, the ſayd Erle went with the king to the ſiege of Berwike.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the feaſt of the Natiuitie of our Ladie, the two Cardinals which were yet remaining in England, ſent forth cõmaundements vnto al the prelates & prieſts within the realme, that three ti|mes in euery ſolemne Maſſe,Robert Bruce pronounced accurſed. they ſhould denoũce Robert Bruce that called himſelf king of Scot|land accurſed with all his counſailers & fautors, and on the behalfe of the Pope, they depriued him by denunciation of all honor, and put al his lands vnder interdiction, diſabling all their children to the ſecond degree that held with him, to receiue or take vpõ thẽ any eccleſiaſtical function. They de|denounced alſo all the Prelates of Scotland and men of religion, exempt, and not exempt, excom|municate and accurſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Hen. Marl.The Lord Roger Mortimer returned again into England, and Alexander Bicnor was made chiefe Iuſtice of Irelande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo Edward Bruce, wt ſir Walter, & ſir Hugh Lacie, bringing with them a great armie retur|ned out of Scotland, and arriued at Dundalke, on the day of S. Calixt the Pope. But neare to the ſame place, ſir Iohn Brimingham, Richarde Tute, Tho. VValſ. Continuation of Triuet. & Miles of Verdon, with a power of 1324. men encountred them and ſlue the ſaid Edwarde le Bruce, and aboue the number of .8200. men, or as other haue, but .5800. The ſayd [...] Birmingham brought the heade of E [...] Bruce ouer into England, and preſented it to the king. Whervpon the king in recompence of hys ſeruice, gaue vnto him the Erledome of [...]ord [...] to hold to him & his heyres Males, & the Ba [...] of Athied to him and his heyres generall.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About this ſeaſon or ſomewhat before, [...] Midſommer (as Southwell hath) a naughtie [...]|low called Iohn Poydras, (or as ſome [...] haue Ponderham) a Tanners ſonne of Ci [...] comming to Oxford, and there thruſting h [...] into the kings hall that ſtood without the [...], gaue forth that he was ſonne and right he [...] of king Edwarde the firſt, and that by meanes of a falſe nurſe he was ſtolen out of his cradle, and this Edward the ſeconde being a Carters ſonne was brought in and layde in his place, ſo that [...] by reaſon thereof was afterwards hardly [...] and brought vp in the north part of Wales.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At length being layd for, he fled to the C [...] of ye white Friers in Oxforde, truſting there to be ſafe through ye immunitie of the place, bicauſe K. Edward the firſt was their founder. But whẽ he could not keepe his tongue, but ſtill fondly vtt [...] his folly, and ſtood in his opinion, ſo that great [...]|mor thereof was rayſed, he was at length [...] out of that Church, and caried to Northampton, where he was there arraigned, condemned, and had forth to a place in the Countrey called thẽ copped Oke, where he was drawne, hanged, and as a traytor bowelled,

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At the houre of his death he cõfeſſed, that in his EEBO page image 857 houſe he had a ſpirite in likeneſſe of a cal, whiche amongſt other things aſſured him that he ſhould be king of England.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

1319

[...]tid [...] [...].

In this ſeaſon, to witte, in the yeare .1319. a great r [...]yne and death of cattell chaunced through the whole realme, ſpreading from place to place, but ſpecially this yeare it raigned moſte in the [...]orth, where as in the yeares before it be|ga [...] the South partes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 [...]n. reg. 13. The King deſirous to bee reuenged of the Scottes, made preparation to [...]i [...] a mightie ar|mie, and for want of ſufficient numbers of men in other places towardes the North partes, the king cauſed muche people to come vnto him [...]nto of the South and Eaſt partes of the realme, a|mongſt the which the citie of London was con|ſtrayned to finde at their coſtes and charges two hundred men, ſending them to Yorke, where the generall aſſembly of the armie was made. From thence after hee had receyued his menne from ſundrie Countreys and good Townes of hys Realme, [...]e king go| [...] Berwike he went to Berwike, and layde ſiege to the Towne. In which meane tyme the Scots being aſſembled, came to the borders, paſſed by the Engliſh hoſte, and entring into Englande, came in ſecrete wiſe downe into the marches of Yorke [...] and their [...] the people and robbed [...]e [...] in m [...] cruell wife.The Scottes come into the parties of Yorke. Wherefore the Archbi|ſhop of Yorke incoming in time of ſuch neceſſitie to doe his indeuour in defence of hys Countrey, aſſembled [...] he power as he could gette we|ther, of Clearkes, Monkes, Ch [...]ons and other ſpirituall men of the Church, w [...] huſbandmen and ſuch [...]her vnapt people for the war [...] and thus with a great number of menne, and [...] where lyke ordiſ [...] Chu [...],Auesburie. [...] togither with the Biſhop of Eli [...] then Lorde Cha [...]+cellour, came forth agaynſte the S [...]tes, and re|counted with them at a place called Mitton vp|on Suale, the .vij. day of October. Hereas the Engliſhmen paſſed ouer the water of Suale,

The diſcomfi|ture of Mittõ vpon Suale.

Caxton.

the Scottes ſet fire vpon attaine [...]ack [...] of [...] the ſmoke wherof was ſo hug [...] that the Engliſhmen might not ſee where the Scottes lay. And when the Engliſh men were onc [...] got ouer the water, the Scots came vpon them with a wing in g [...] order of battaile, in faſhion like to a [...]lde, & gen|ly aſſayling their enimies, who for locke of good gouernment, were eaſily bea [...]n downe and diſ|com [...]ed, without ſhewing any great reſiſts [...] ſo that three were ſlain a the number of th [...] M. and the reſidue ſhamefully put to flight.Polidor.

[figure appears here on page 857]

Compare 1587 edition: 1

[...]burie.

[...] Dirre| [...]as ran| [...]d two [...]code, [...]eth hath [...]as ſhort| [...]er made [...]p of [...]ch.

[...]on.

The Archbiſhop, the Lord Chancellor, and the Abbot of S [...]y with helpe of their ſwift horſes eſcaped with diuerſe other. The Maior of Yorke named Nicholas Fleming was ſlaine, [...] Wil|liam Di [...] prieſt take priſoner. Many were drowned by reaſon that the Scots had gotten be|twixt the Engliſhmen and the bridge, ſo that the Engliſhmẽ fl [...] betwixt the wing of the Scots and theſe main battail, which had compaſſ [...] the Engliſh men about on the one ſide, as the wing did vpon the other. Bicauſe that ſo many ſpiri|tuall men died in this battail [...] was after name [...] of many wryters the white battails.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king of England enformed of this [...]|throw giuen by the Scots to the Northren men, he brake vp his ſiege inc [...] ma [...]y, and returned to Yorke.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus a [...] the kings [...] by one meanes or other qua [...]ed and came but to euill the ce [...]e,Polidor. [...]o that the Engliſh nation began to grow in con|tempt by the [...] g [...] [...] of ye prince, the which as one o [...] of thẽ eight way, raſhly and with [...] good a [...] mẽ order his doings, which thing to grieued the no [...]le men of the realme, that they [...] day and night by that [...]ea [...] they might procure him to lo [...] better to his [...] EEBO page image 858 duetie which they iudged might well be brought to paſſe,The enuie of the Lordes to|wardes the Spencers. his nature being not altogither euill, if they might finde ſhift to remoue frõ him the two Spencers, Hugh the father, and Hugh the ſonne, who were gotten into ſuch fauor with him, that they onely did all things, and without them no|thing was done, ſo that they were nowe had in as great hatred and indignation, both of the Lordes and cõmons, as euer in tymes paſt was Peers de Gaueſton the late Earle of Cornwall. But the Lords minded not ſo much the deſtruc|tion of theſe Spencers, but that the king ment as much their aduauncement, ſo that Hugh the ſon was made high Chamberlain of Englande, con|trarie to the mind of all the noble men, by reaſon whereof hee bare himſelfe ſo hautie and proude, that no Lorde wythin the lande myght agayne ſay that which in hys conceyte ſeemed good.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

1320

Additions to Triuet.

In this .xiij. yere of his raigne, in Iune king Edwarde went ouer into Fraunce, where at A|miens he founde the Frenche king, of whome he receyued the Countie of Pontien, which the ſaid French king vpon his comming to the Crowne had ſeaſed into his handes, bycauſe the King of Englande had not done to him his homage due for the ſame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A tenth of the Eccleſiaſtical liuings grãted to the king.Alſo this yeare the Pope graunted to the king of Englande the tenth of Eccleſiaſticall reue|nues for one yeare, as before that time he hadde likewyſe done.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 An. reg. 14. Caxton.About this ſeaſon, Pope Iohn being enfor|med of the great deſtruction and vnmerciful war whiche the Scottes made vppon the Engliſhe men, and namely for that they ſpared neyther Churche nor Chapell, Abbey nor Priorie, hee ſent a general ſentence vnder his Bulles of leade vnto the Archbiſhop of Canterburie and Yorke, appoynting them that if Robert le Bruce the Scottiſhe king would not recompence king Ed|warde for all ſuch harmes as the realme of Eng|lande had by him ſuſteyned, and alſo make reſti|tution of the goodes that had beene taken out of Churches and Monaſteries,Scots eftſones accurſed. they ſhoulde pro|nounce the ſame ſentence agaynſt him and hys complices. Whervpon when the Scots tooke no regard to the Popes admonition, the Archbiſhop proceeded to the pronouncing of the foreſaid ſen|tence, ſo that Robert Bruce, Iames Dowglas, & Thomas Randulf Erle of Murrey, and al other that kept him companie, or thẽ in any wiſe main|teyned, were accurſed throughout England eue|rie day at Maſſe three tymes. But this nothing holpe the matter, but put the king and the realme to great coſt and charge, and in the meane ſeaſon the commons of the Realme were ſore oppreſſed by ſundrie wayes and meanes, dyuerſe of them loſt theyr goodes and poſſeſſions, beeyng taken from them vpon ſurmiſed and foyned quarelles, ſo that many were vtterly vndone, and [...] ſingular and myſordered perſones [...] [...]+naunced.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After the Epihanie, [...] when the truce fayled betwixt the two realmes of England and Scotland, R [...] [...] The [...] an army of Scots entred England, & came into the Bishoprike of Durham. The Earle of Murrey stayed at Daringto(n), but Iames Dowglas and the steward of Scotland went forth to waste the country, the one towards Hartlipoole & Cleueland and the other towards Richmont: but they of the Countie of Richmont (as befor they had done) gaue a great summe of money to saue their countrie from inuasion.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Scotts that time remayned within Englande by the space of fiftene dayes or more. The Knights and Gentlemen of the North partes, came vnto the Earle of Lancaster that lay the same tyme at Pomfret, offering to goe foorth with him to giue the enimies battaile, if hee would assyst them: But the Earle seemed that he had no lust to fyght in defence of hys Prince, that sought to oppresse hym wrongfully, (as he tooke it) and therefore he dissembled the matter, and so the Scots returned at their pleasure without encounter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 About this season, Th [...] V [...] the L. William de Bruce that in the marches of Wales enioyed diuers fair possessions to him discended from his ancetors, but through want of good gouernment was run behind hand, offred to sel a certaine portion of his lands called Gowers lande lying in the marches there, vnto diuerse noble men that had their lands adioyning to the same, as to the Earle of Hereforde, and to the two Lorde Mortimers, the vncle and nephew, albeit the L. Mowbray that had maried the onely daughter and hayre of the Lord Bruce, thought verily in the ende to haue had it, as due to his wife by right of inheritance. But at length (as vnhap would) Hugh Spencer the yonger Lord Chamberlaine, coueting that land (bycause it lay nere on eche side to other lands that he had in those parties) found such meanes through the kings furtherance and helpe, The [...] cauſe [...] va [...] [...] and [...] that he went away with the purchase, to the great displeasure of the other Lordes that had bene in hande to buie it. Hereby such hartburning rose agaynst the Spencers, that vpon complaint made by the Earle Hereforde vnto the Earle of Lancaster, of theyr presumtuous dealing, by ruling all things about the King as seemed best to theyr lykings, it was thought expedient by the sayde Erles of Lancaster and Hereford, with the Lordes Roger Tuchet, Rog. Clifford, Goselin Deieuille, Rog. Bernsfield, ye .ij. Mortimers, Rog. the vncle and Rog. ye nephew, W. de Sully, W. de Elmbridge, Iohn EEBO page image 859 Iohn Gifford of Brimesfielde, & Henrie Tieys, all Barons, the which with diuerſe other Lords, Knights, and men of name, aſſembling togither at Shierborne in Elmedone, ſware eche of them to ſtande by other, till they had amended the ſtate of the realme. But yet notwythſtanding thys theyr othe, the moſte part of them afterwardes forſaking the enterpriſe, ſubmytted themſelues to the king. Neuertheleſſe, whether for that the King by a Proclamation ſette forth the .xvj. of March, had commaunded (as ſome write) that the Lords Mowbray, Clifford, and Deieuille for diſobeying to make their perſonal appearance be|fore him, ſhould auoyd the land within ten dayes next enſuing, or for that they ment with all ſpeed to put theyr enterpriſe in execution, we finde that the Earle of Hereforde, the Lordes Mortimer, the vncle and nephew, the lord Roger Damorie, the Lorde Iohn Mowbray, the Lorde Hugh Audley, and his ſonne named alſo Hugh, the Lorde Roger Clifforde, the Lorde Iohn Gifford of Brimeſfielde, the Lorde Morice Berkcley, the Lorde Henrie Tieys, the Lorde Iohn Matra|ners, with many other that were allied togither, hauing the conſent alſo of the Erle of Lancaſter, on the Wedneſday next after the feaſt of the in|uention of the Croſſe, [...]e Lordes [...]e armes vp| [...] them a| [...]ſt the [...]cers. hauing with them to the number of .viij.C. men of armes .v.C. hoblers, & ten .M. men on foote, came with the kings Ba|ner ſpred vnto Newport in Wenloks lãd, where they tooke the caſtel that belonged vnto the Lord Chamberlain Hugh Spencer the yonger. [...]ey inuade [...] Spencers [...]des. They alſo toke Kaerdy, Kerſilly, Lantriſſane, Taluan, Lamblethian, Kenefegis, Neoth, Druſſcian, and Diuenor, part of his men which in the foreſayde places they found, they ſlue, as ſir Iohn Iwain, & ſir Mathew de Gorges, knightes, with .xv. other of his men that were Welchmen: part they tooke, & put them in priſon, as ſir Raufe or Randulf de Gorges being ſore wounded, ſir Philip Ioyce, ſir Iohn de Friſſingfielde, ſir Iohn de Dunſtable, William de Dunſtable, and many other, of the which the moſt part were put to their raunſome.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 They tooke, ſpoyled, and deſtroyed ſo much in value of his goodes as amounted vnto two thou|ſande pounde. They tooke vp in ſuche debts as were owing to him in thoſe parties, to the ſumme of three thouſand pounds, and of his rentes to the value neare handes of a thouſande pounde. They burnt .xxiij. of his Manours which he hadde in thoſe parties of Wales, with his Barnes, and did what hurt they coulde deuiſe burning or ta|king away all his writings and euidences.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After they had remayned .xv. dayes there, they came into England with the like force & diſorder inuading his caſtels, manors, and poſſeſſions, ſo that the domage which they did here vnto the ſaid L. chamberlain, amounted to the value of ten .M. poundes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king aduertiſed of their doings,The king ſen|deth to the Lordes. ſent vnto them the Archbiſhop of Canterburie, & the Lorde Bartholmew de Badeliſmere Lord Steward of his houſe, to requeſt them to deſiſt and leaue of from ſuch their outragious doings, and comming to the Parliament which he had alredy ſummo|ned, they might put in theyr complaynts & grie|uances, and he would ſee that they ſhould haue iuſtice, according as equitie ſhould require.The Lord Ba|deliſmere re|uolteth to the ſide of the Barons. The lord Badeliſmere forſaking the king became one of the cõfederacie with the barons, & ſo the Archb. was glad to returne alone, leauing the ſaide Ba|deliſmere behinde him, who ſent the king worde by the Archb, that til they had expulſed the Spen|cers out of the realme, they woulde not giue ouer their enterpriſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 On S. Barnabies day they came to a manor of Hugh Spencer the father called Faſterne, in the Countie of Wiltſhire, and ſpoyled the ſame with diuerſe and many other Manors, aſwell in Wiltſhire, as elſe where, to witte, in Glouceſter|ſhire, Dorſetſhire, Hamſhire, Barkſhire, Oxford|ſhire, Buckinghamſhire, Surrey, Cãbridgeſhire, Huntingtonſhire, Leyceſterſhire, Lincolnſhire, Cheſſhire, and Warwikeſhire, making ſuch ha|uoke of all ſuch goods or cattel as belonged to the ſaid Hugh Spencer the father, yt he was thought to be endomaged to the value of, xxx.M. pounds, burning his houſes, beating, mayming & raunſo|ming his men, and not contented to ſpoyle thoſe places which belonged to him, but hearing that in the Abbey of Stanley he had layde vp money, and euidence, they brake into that Abbey, & tooke out thereof .M. pounds in ready coine, beſide e|uidences & writings, to the endomaging of him to the value of .vj.M. poundes, and likewiſe en|tring into the kings caſtel of Marleburgh where the ſayde Hugh Spencer the father had layde vp in wooll to the number of .xxxvj. ſackes, they tooke the ſame and other of his goodes, as well in plate as apparell, to the value in all of ſixe thouſande poundes. And they did not onely ſpoyle the poſ|ſeſſions, houſes, goodes, and cattayles of the two Spencers, whereſoeuer they coulde heare that the ſame were to bee founde, but alſo they vſed the like diſorder againſt all ſuch as were knowne to bee friendes or well willers, to eyther the fa|ther or ſonne, ſending Commiſſions vnto ſuch as ſhoulde ſee the ſame executed to the moſt ex|tremitie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Finally, after they had ſatiſfied their deſires in ſuch riotous ſort, they rayſed the people,The Barons rayſe the peo|ple and come in armes to|wardes the Parliament. and conſtrayned them to ſweare to be of their accord, and ſo came forward with the like force towards the Parliament that was ſummoned to be holdẽ at London three weekes after Midſommer. At their comming to Saint Albons, they ſent the EEBO page image 860 Biſhops of London, Saliſburie, Elie, Hereford, and Chicheſter,They ſend to the king. to the King with their humble ſute in outwarde apparance, though in effect and verie deede more preſumptuous than was requi|ſite. Their chiefe requeſte was that it myght pleaſe his highneſſe to put from him the Spen|cers, whoſe counſaile they knew to be greatly a|gaynſt his honour, and hereof not to faile if hee tendered the quiet of his realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Their requeſtsThey alſo required letters patents of him, con|teyning a generall pardon for the indempnitie of themſelues, and all thoſe that had beene in armes with them, ſo as they ſhould not be impeached by the king for any tranſgreſſions paſt or preſent, in time hereafter to come.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king herevnto anſwered, that as con|cerning Hugh Spencer the father, he was abrode on his buſineſſe beyonde the ſeas,The kings anſwere. and that Hugh the ſonne was on the ſea for the ſafe keeping of the cinque portes, as by his office he was bounde, and that they ought not by any right or cuſtome to be baniſhed, before they haue made anſwere to the crymes obiected agaynſt them. He added fur|ther, that their requeſt wanted foundation of law and reaſon. And if it might bee proued that the Spencers had in any wiſe offended agaynſt the ſtatutes and ordinances of the land, they were al|wayes readie to make their anſwere as the lawes of the realme ſhould require. Laſtly he added this with an othe, that he would not be forſworne cõ|trary to that which at his coronation he had takẽ vpon him by othe, through graunting letters of peace and pardon to ſuch notorious offenders in cõtempt of his perſon and to the trouble and diſ|quieting of the whole realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Barons vpon knowledge had what an|ſwere the king had made to their requeſts, forth|with got them to armor, and with a great power of men of armes & other, came to the Parliament which the K. had ſummoned to begin at Weſtm. three weekes after midſõmer.Fabian. Caxton. Their retinue were apparelled in a ſute of Iakets or coates of colors demie, partie yellow and greene, with a bande of white caſt ouerthwart. By reaſon whereof that Parliament long after was called the Parliamẽt of white bands.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The order which the lord Ma [...] of Lon|don tooke.Then to ſee the kings peace kept within the ci|tie, the Maior cauſed a .M. men well armed to watch dayly in diuerſe wardes, & at diuerſe gates of the Citie, which watch began at foure of the clo [...]e in the morning, and ſo continued till ſixe at night, and then as many were appoynted to the night watch, cõtinuing the ſame till the houre of fiue in the morning. And for the more ſuretie that this night watch ſhould be wel & ſufficiently kept two Aldermen were aſſigned nightly to ride about the citie with certaine officers of the town, to ſee the watchmen well and diſcreetly guided. The gates were ſhut at .ix. of the clocke, and [...]|ned againe at .vij. in the morning. Alſo euery Ci|tizen was warned to haue his armor by him, that he might bee readie vpon any occaſion when hee ſhould be called.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 But neuertheleſſe the Barons being come in forcible wiſe (as ye haue heard) vnto this Parlia|ment, they conſtrayned the Earle of Richmont,Mat. VV [...] Arundell, Warren, and Pembroke, to agree vn|to their purpoſe, and likewiſe ſome of the Biſhops they compelled through feare to take an othe to ioine with them in their purpoſe, for the expulſing of the Spencers out of the realme, and ſo cõming al togither before the king, they publiſhed certain articles againſt the ſaid Spencers,The S [...] baniſhed [...] the dece [...] the la [...] both the father and ſonne, wherevpon they made an awarde that they ſhoulde be diſinherited and baniſhed the land during their liues, if by the king and conſent of all the Lordes in Parliament aſſembled, they ſhould not be reſtored. They had day and place appoyn|ted where to paſſe forth of the lande, to witte at Douer, and not elſe where, betwixt the day of his award made, and the feaſt of the decollatiõ of S. Iohn baptiſt, that day to be counted for one. Di|uerſe articles (as before is ſayd) were layde to the charge of thoſe Spencers. Amongſt other things it was alledged,A [...] with the [...] the Sp [...] that Hugh Spẽcer the ſonne be|ing on a time angrie and diſpleaſed with the K. ſought to allie and confederate himſelf with the Lord Gifford of Brimeſfield, & the lord Richard Gray, to haue conſtrayned and forced the King by ſtrong hand to haue followed his will & plea|ſure. Moreouer it was alledged that the ſayde Spencers, as wel the father as the ſonne, had cau|ſed the king to ride into Gloceſterſhire to oppreſſe and deſtroy the good people of his lande, contrarie to the forme of the great Charter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo where the Erle of Hereford, and the Lord Mortimer of Wigmore had gone agaynſt one Thlewillin Bren, that had rayſed a rebellion a|gainſt the king in Glamorgãſhire, whiles ye lãds of the erle of Glouceſter were in the kings hands, the ſame Thlewillin yeelded himſelf to the ſaid Erle, and to the Lord Mortimer, who brought him to the king, vpõ promiſe that he ſhould haue the kings pardon, and ſo the king receyued him. But after that the ſayde Erle & Lord Mort [...]er were out of the lande, the Spencers taking to thẽ royall power, tooke the ſayd Th [...]willin and led him vnto Kardif, where after yt the ſaid Hugh Spẽcer the ſon had his purpartie of ye ſayd erle of Glouceſters lands, he cauſed the ſayd Thlewillin to be drawne, headed and quartered, to the diſcre|dite of the king, and of the ſayde Earle of Here|forde and Lorde Mortimer, yea and contrarie to the lawes and dignitie of the crowne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The ſayd Spencers alſo counſelled the K. to foriudge ſir Hugh Audley, ſon to the Lord Hugh EEBO page image 861 Audley, and to take into his handes his Caſtels and poſſeſſions. They compaſſed alſo to haue at|teynted the Lorde Roger Damorie, that thereby they might haue enioyed the whole Erledome of Glouceſter. Theſe and other Articles of miſde|meanour in the Spencers were exhibited to per|ſwade the king and others, that they were vnpro|fitable members in the common wealth, and not worthie of thoſe places they occupied.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After that their diſinheriting and baniſhment was concluded in maner as before is ſayde, the Erle of Hereforde and other the Lordes that had proſecuted the quarell agaynſt them, came before the king and humbly on their knees beſought him of pardon of all things which they had commit|ted agaynſt him or agaynſt his lawes or agaynſt any other perſon in the purſute of the ſayd Spen|cers. The king being brought into a ſtrayte, durſt not but graunt to all that which they requeſted, eſtabliſhing the ſame by ſtatute.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king go| [...]h to Can| [...]erburie.The Parliament being thus ended, the king and Queene went to Canterburie, there to viſite the ſhrine of Thomas Becket ſometyme Archbi|ſhop there.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king from thence went to the Ile of Te|uet, that he might there meete with his deare and welbeloued counſaylour Hugh Spencer the yon|ger, whome he hadde of late ſent in Ambaſſade to the French king, and nowe being returned by Sea into thoſe partyes, [...]e commeth [...] take with [...]e Lord cham [...] [...]erl [...]. he was deſyrous to ſee hym, that hee myght haue conference with him: and ſo comming togither, they ſpent certayne dayes in commoning of ſuch matters as they thought good.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king calling to him the Mariners of the cinque portes, committed to them the cuſtodie of the ſayde Hugh, who for a time kept him with them in their ſhips, and the king ſayling alongſt the coaſt to Porcheſter, conferred with him of many things.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 From Porcheſter the king ment to returne vn|to London, there to meete the Queene, who in hir returne from Canterburie woulde haue lodged one night in the Caſtell of Lordes, which the L. Bartholmew de Badeliſmere late Stewarde of the kings houſe had by exchaunge of the king for other landes, and now taking part with the Ba|rons, had left his wife and children with other of his friendes and treaſure in the ſame Caſtell.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Thoſe that were put in truſt with keeping this Caſtell,The Queene not ſuffred to lodge in the Caſtell of L [...]edes. would neyther permit Queene nor other to enter there without expreſſe commaun|dement from their Lord and maiſter, and ſo they ſignified not onely to the Queenes ſeruants that came before to make prouiſiõ for hir, but alſo, de|clared the ſame to hirſelfe cõming thither in per|ſon. This chaunced verie vnluckily for the Ba|rons: for where the Queene had euer ſought to procure peace, loue and concord betwixt the king and his Lordes, ſhee tooke ſuch diſpleaſure with this deniall made to hir for one nyghtes lod|ging in that Caſtel, that vpon hir grieuous com|playnt ſent to the king, hee forthwith rayſed a mightie armie out of Kent and Eſſex, frõ the fiue portes, and of the Londoners, and hauing with him his brethren, Thomas Earle Marſhall, and Edmond Erle of Kent. Alſo the Erles of Rich|mont, Pembroke, Arondle, & Athol, he haſted thi|ther, & layd ſiege aboute the Caſtel,The king be|ſiegeth the ca|ſtell of Leedes. conſtreyning thẽ within by all meanes that might be deuiſed.

[figure appears here on page 861]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]e Lordes [...] with a [...] raiſe [...] ſiege.In the meane time, at the ſute of the Lorde Badeliſmere, the Earle of Hereforde, and other Lords of the confederacie, came with a greate power vnto Kingſton, about the feaſt of Simon and Iude, and there ſtaying certaine dayes for ſome of their companie that were to come vnto them, they ſent vnto the king the Archb. of Cant. and the B. of London with the Erle of Pẽbroke, EEBO page image 862 requiring him to remoue his ſiege, till by Parlia|liament ſome order might be taken: but the king would not giue eare to their ſute, but continued his ſiege till the caſtell was yelded to him.The caſtell of Leedes yelded For thoſe that were at Kingſton cowardly leauing theyr enterpriſe, came not forwarde but returned backe againe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 They that were within the caſtel hauing ſim|ply ſubmitted themſelues to the king, cauſed .xij. or .xiij. of them to ſuffer death. Amongſt other was one Walter Culpepper,Walter Cul|pepper exe|cuted. reckened for the chiefe of them that defended the Caſtell agaynſte the king. The wife of the Lorde Badeliſmere, wyth his nephewe Bartholmewe de Burwaſhe was ſent to the Tower of London, but his ſiſter was ſent to Douer Caſtell, there to remaine in ſafe keeping.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Caſtell of Leedes being thus yeelded to the king, hee entred the ſame on Alhallowen day, and ſhortly after the caſtell of Chilham was deliuered, and the caſtell of Tunbridge left voyde by them that had it in keeping.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king thus beſturring him, came into Eſ|ſex, and ſeaſed into his handes the landes of the Lorde Badeliſmere, and likewiſe the landes of ſuch as were his mainteyners, friends, and fauo|uourers, of the which ſuch as he coulde meet with he put in priſon, and herewith ſummoned an ar|mie to meete him at Cirenceſter aboute Saynt Lucies day the Virgin. And then about Saint Andrewes tide he came to London, where the Archbiſhop of Cãterburie had called a prouinciall Councell.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The lord chã|berl [...]ne yeel|deth himſelfe to the lawe.The ſame time Hugh Spencer the ſon being lately come from the ſea, yeelded himſelfe priſoner to the kings warde, beſeeching the king that hee might haue right miniſtred to him, concerning the wrongs and iniuries to him done by the Ba|rons in maner as before ye haue heard, ſpecially for the award which in Parliamẽt they had pro|cured to be enacted agaynſt him, the errors com|mitted in the proceſſe wherof he beſought the king that he might bee admytted to ſhewe: as firſt in that they made themſelues Iudges: ſecondly in that he was not called to anſwere: thirdly, for that the ſame awarde was made without the aſ|ſent of the Prelates, who are Peeres of the Par|liament as well as the temporall Lordes: fourth|ly, in that the ſayde Barons had no recorde in theyr purſuyte, vpon the cauſes conteyned in that awarde: fifthly, in that the awarde was made agaynſt the fourme of the greate Charter of Franchiſes, wherein is conteyned that none ſhal be foreiudged nor deſtroyed but by lawfull iudge|ment of his Peeres, according to the lawe of the lande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Further he alledged that it was to bee conſi|dered, howe the ſayde Barons and great menne beeing ſummoned to come in due maner vnto that Parliament, they came in forcible wyſe with all theyr powers.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A like petition was likewiſe exhibited on the behalfe of Hugh Spencer the father, for redreſſe to be had of the wrongs and loſſes, which in like caſe he had ſuſteyned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king fauouring ynough the cauſes and petitions of the Spencers,An. reg. [...] graunted theyr re|queſts, and deliuered the petitions vnto the Arch|biſhop of Canterburie and his ſuffraganes,The king [...]+keth the [...]+nious of [...] Pa [...] the which the ſame time were there aſſembled in their prouincial Councell aforeſayd, requiring to haue their aduiſe and opinions therein.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 He likewiſe requeſted of the Earles and Ba|rons that were then with him, and of the coun|ſaylours in lawe, what they thought of thys matter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Prelates vpon deliberation had, decla|red, that in their opinion, the ſayde awarde as touching the diſinheriting and baniſhing of the Spencers, the father and ſonne, was erroneous,The d [...] of the pre [...] and not rightly decreed, and for themſelues they denyed that they eyther dyd or coulde thinke it reaſon to conſent therevnto, and therefore they required that it might be repealed, and the kings brother Edmonde Earle of Kente,The [...]+tion of the E [...]s. Iohn de Brytayne Earle of Richemonte, Aymer de Valence Earle of Pembrooke, and Edmonde Earle of Arundell, then being in preſence of the king, and likewiſe of the foreſayde Prelates, af|firmed that the ſayd awarde pronounced againſt the Spencers was made contrarie to lawe and right, and therefore as the Prelates requeſted, that the ſame might be repealed. And further the ſayde Earles alledged, that the aſſent which they gaue in the ſayde awarde, was for doubte of the vnlawfull force which the Barons brought vn|to the ſayde Parliament when they made that a|warde, and for that the ſayde Earles that nowe were with the king, had counſayled him to ſuffer the ſayd award to paſſe, for feare of the ſayd force, they confeſſed they had done euill, and beſought him of pardon for their offences in ſo doing. The king thus hauing cauſed ye Prelates, Erles, Ba|rõs, and lawiers there preſent to vtter their iudge|ments in maner aforeſayd, he iudicially reuoked and quite diſanulled the proceſſe of the ſayde award, made as wel touching the baniſhment, as the diſinheriting of the Spencers, and reſtored them to his peace and alleageaunce, and to theyr former eſtates in all conditions, as they enioyed the ſame before the making of the ſayde awarde, notwithſtanding certaine letters to the contrarie of the Erle of Lancaſter, and other Lordes of hys faction, which for the approuing & ratifying of the ſaid proceſſe they directed vnder their ſeales to the king as yet remayning at London.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 863They wrote alſo to the Prelates, Iuſtices, and Barõs of the Exchequer, to induce the king to giue his aſſent to that whiche in the tenor of their letters was conteyned. The Erle of Here|ford,The Barons a|gain get to [...]mor. the Lord Roger Mortimer of Chirk, and the Lord Roger Mortimer of Wigmore, entring the marches of Wales, came to Glouceſter, and tooke that Citie. The Caſtell was alſo deliuered vnto them by the Coneſtable thereof.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king hauing his people comming dayly vnto him, whereby his armie was hugely intrea|ſed, aboute the feaſt of Saint Nicholas hee ſette forth from London, and with him there wente his brother Edmonde Earle of Kent, Iohn Erle of Richmont, Edmonde Earle of Arundell, and many other great Lordes, and Barons. The Queene with hir children he left in the Tower of London,

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lorde [...]aint Iohn.The Lorde Iohn de Saint Iohn comming to ſubmit himſelfe vnto the king, at the interceſ|ſion of diuerſe noble men, with much ado had his pardon at length graunted him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king paſſing forward ſeaſed into his hãds the townes, caſtels, manors, & goods of them that were agaynſt him. But in the meane time the L. Henrie de Thies,The Lorde [...]ys. with certaine other that were entred into Glouceſterſhire (hearing that a great multitude of people was aſſembled oute of the Country at Cirenceſter by the kings commaun|dement) came thither and chaſed them home to their houſes, [...]ceſte [...]. putting them in feare of their liues, if they ſhould offer to reſiſt him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The K. wri| [...]th to the erle [...] Lancaſter.The king comming to Crikelade after the feaſt of S. Lucie the virgin, wrote to the Erle of Lancaſter an anſwere of his letters which he had receyued from him at London, modeſtly repro|uing [figure appears here on page 863] him, for that hee had ſo grieuouſly and vn|dutifully reproched him, without reſpecte had to his royall eſtate, and alſo preſumed to aſſigne him day within the which he ſhould reform thoſe things which he miſliked in him, as if he were his ſubiect and vnderling: and beſide this was nowe ioined with his aduerſaries againſt him, where on his behalf ther had bin no let nor ſtay at any time, but that they might be friends & remaine in quiet togither.The king kee|peth his Chriſt+maſſe at Crike+lade. From Crikelade the king went to Ci| [...]enceſter, where he helde the feaſt of Chriſtmaſſe, the erles of Norffolk, Pembroke, Surrey, and o|ther great Lordes cõming thither to ioyne theyr powers with his.Earles that came to the king to Crike|lade. Thither came alſo a greate ſtrength of footmen, part of the which vnder the leading of one Robert Aquarij, a right famous captain tooke the caſtell of Bromfield, thoſe that had the keeping of it fleeing forth of it.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king comming to Worceſter about New yeares tyde,1322 cauſed the walles of the Citie to be repayred, committing the cuſtodie thereof vnto William de Longchampe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After ye Epiphanie he paſſed on ye South ſide of Seuerne towards Shrewſburie, where at his cõ|ming thither he was honourably receyued by the burgeſſes that came forth is meet him in armor, & ſo cõueyed him into their towne being ſtrongly fenced.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this meane time the Scottes now that the truce was ended,The Scots in|uade Northã|berlande. entring with a ſtrong power in|to England, deſtroyed all the countrey to New|caſtell vpon Tine with fire and ſworde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Welchmen with their captaine Griffin Loitis toke ye caſtels in Wales which were kept by the people of the L. Mortimer the elder.Caſtels taken by the Welch|men. They tooke alſo the caſtels of Mole, Chirk, and Olono, the kepers wherof cõming vnto ye K. to Shrewſ|burie ſubmitted themſelues to him, who ſhortly after ſẽt thẽ to the tower of Lõdon. The L. Hugh Audley the elder, ye L. Iohn de Haſtings & diuerſe other cõming in, & ſubmitting thẽſelues to the K. were likewiſe cõmitted toward, The L. Roger Damorie entring into the citie of Worceſter de|ſtroied al yt which the K. had appointed to be done about the fortificatiõ therof. The erle of Lãcaſter lying at Pomfret, & hearing of al this buſineſſe,The Earle of Lancaſter wri|teth to the Earle of Here|ford. wrote to the erle of Hereford, & other lords yt were with him, that they ſhould make haſt to come to him at Pomfret, promiſing frõ thenceforth to bee their generall & leader. The Erle of Hereford re|ioyſing at theſe newes, togither with al thoſe that were about him, leauing Glouceſter and all other ſtrẽgthes which they held in thoſe parties, ſet for|ward to paſſe through the middeſt of the realme,The Earle of Hereford cõ|meth to ioyne with the Earle of Lancaſter. ſpoiling by the way mens cattel & goods very diſ|orderly, & ſo came through to the erle of Lãcaſter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king getting into his handes al the Ca|ſtels of his aduerſaries in thoſe parties, went to Hereford, where he was honorably receyued of the Cleargie and Citizens. His army encreaſed dayly, many comming in vnto him, that before durſt not for feare of his aduerſaries.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The B. of Hereford was ſharply checked by|cauſe he had taken part with the kings enimies.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 864The king ſent from hence the Lorde Iohn Haſtings into Southwales, to take in his name the ſeyſme of the Caſtels belonging to the Erle of Hereforde, the Lord Roger Dammorie, and the Lorde Hugh Spencer the yonger, which the Barõs had the laſt yere got into theyr hands: all which being now taken to the kings vſe, were furniſhed with faythfull garniſons. The K. after this comming to Gloceſter, condemned the She|rife of Hereforde to be hanged, for that he had ta|ken part againſt him with the Barons. The L. Maurice Berkley came to the king to Gloceſter,The lord Berk+ [...]ley ſubmit|teth himſelf to the king ſubmitting himſelfe to the kings pleaſure. After this the king came by Weſton vnder edge to|wards Couentree, where he had appointed aſwel ſuch as he had lately licenced to depart to theyr homes to refreſh themſelues for a tyme,T [...] [...] as alſo diuerſe other, to aſſemble with their powers to g [...] with him from thence agaynſt his aduerſaries. The day of this aſſemble was the Frydey next after the firſt Sunday in Lent.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king from Couentree went to Merinol, and there lodged in the Abbey for his more caſe,Williã S [...] writing to William Sutton vnder Coneſtable of Warwike Caſtle, commaunding him to her attendãt on the Sherife of Warwikeſhire, in hel|ping him to watche the entryes and iſſues,Ken [...] holden ag [...] the king. to and from the Caſtell of Kenilworth that was h [...] agaynſt him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the meane tyme certaine of the Lords that were gone to the erle of Lãcaſter beſieged Ti [...]|hill caſtel .xv. dayes togither, but preuayled not.Ti [...]l ca [...] beſieged.

[figure appears here on page 864]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Letters inter|cepted.There were letters intercepted about the ſame time, which a meſſenger brought forth of Scot|lande, three cloſed and three open, for there were ſixe in all. The king ſent them to the Archbiſhop of Canterburie, who by his cõmaundement pub|liſhed thẽ in open audience at London. The firſt was cloſed with the ſeale of the Lorde Thomas Randulf Erle of Murrey, Lord of Annandale & of Man, Lieutenant to Robert le Bruce king of Scotland, which conteyned a ſafeconduct for ſir Thomas Topeliue chaplaine, & one to be aſſoci|ate with him to come into Scotland, & to returne frõ thence in ſafetie. The ſecond was ſealed with the ſeale of ſir Iames Dowglas for a like ſafecõ|duct for the ſame perſons. The third was cloſed with the ſeale of the ſayd Erle of Murrey for the ſafeconduct of the Lord Iohn de Mowbray, & the Lord Iohn de Clifford, and .xl. horſes with their pages for their ſafe comming vnto the ſaid Earle into Scotlande, and for their abiding there & re|turning backe.King Arthure a name [...]fe [...]ed of purpoſe. The fourth was cloſed with the ſeal of Iames Dowglas, directed to king Ar|thure. The fifth was cloſed with the ſeale of Ia|mes Dowglas directed to the lord Rauf Neuill. The ſixt had no direction, but ye tenor therof was this: You ſhall vnderſtand my Lord,The [...] [...]e of the l [...]. that the cõ|munication before hãd had is now brought to ef|fect: for the Earle of Hereford, the Lordes Roger Damorie, Hugh de Audley the yonger, Barthol|mew de Badeliſmer, Roger de Clifforde, Iohn Gifford, Henry Teys, Thomas Manduit, Iohn de Willington, & all other are come to Pomfret, and are readie to make you good aſſurance, ſo that you will performe couenant with them, to wit for your cõming to ayde vs, & go wt vs into Eng|land & Wales, to liue and die with vs in our qua|rel. We therfore beſech you to aſſigne vs day and place, where we may meet, & we will be readie to accompliſh fully our buſineſſe: and we beſeeche you to make vs a ſafeconduct for .xxx. horſes, that we may in ſafetie come to your parties.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king when ſuch Erles and Lordes as he had licenced for a time were returned (his brother the Earle of Norffolke excepted) & that the moſt part of thoſe mẽ of war were aſſẽbled yt had ſum|monce,Record. T [...] although diuerſe came not at all, about ye EEBO page image 865 firſt Sundaye in Lent, he ſet forwarde towardes his enemies, hauing with hym to the number of ſixtene hundred men of armes on horſe backe,The K. ſetteth forward to|wards his enimies. and footemen innumerable, wyth this power paſſing [figure appears here on page 865] forthe towardes his aduerſaries, [...]de a [...]lamation. he cauſed procla|mation to bee made, that he was readie to receiue all men to his peace, that woulde come and ſub|mit themſelues, thoſe excepted whiche had bene at the ſiege of Tickhill Caſtell, or at the taking of the citie of Glouceſter, or at the inuaſion made vppon his men at Bridgenorthe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 At his comming to a litle village called Cald|well, [...]on vpon [...]. he ſent afore him certaine handes to Bur|ton vpon Trent, where he ment to haue lodged: but the Earles of Lancaſter and Herford, the Lordes Roger Damorie, Hughe Audeley the yonger, Iohn de Moubraye, Barthlomewe de Badeliſmere, Roger de Clifforde, Iohn Gifford de Bremeſfielde, Henry Tyes, and many other, being gotten thither before, kept the Bridge, and aſſailing the Kynges people whiche hee had thus ſent before, ſome of them they ſlewe, and ſome they wounded, ſo defending the bridge, that none coulde paſſe, and by reaſon that the waters, and ſpecially the riuer of Trent through abundaunce of raine that was lately fallen, were reyſed, there was no meane to paſſe by the fourdes, whervpon the Kyng was conſtreyned to ſtaye the ſpace of three dayes, in whiche meane time, the Earles and theyr complices fortified the bridge at Bur|ton, wyth barriers and ſuche like defences, after the maner of warre, but the kyng at length vpon deliberate aduiſe taken bow to paſſe the riuer, or|deyned,Earle of [...]y. [...]ue [...]ture [...]ichmore. that the Earle of Surrey wyth certaine armed men, ſhulde goe ouer by a bridge that was a three miles diſtant from Burton, that he might come vppon the backes of the enemies, as they were fighting with thoſe that ſhulde aſſaile them a frounte.Earles of [...]mont and [...]broke. The Erles of Richemonde and Pen|broke were appoynted to paſſe by a fourde, which they had got knowledge of, wyth three hundreth horſemen in complete armour, and the Kyng wyth his brother the Earle of Kent ſhoulde fol|lowe them, wyth the reſidue of the army,Robert Aqua|rie. ſauing that Robert Aquarie or Waters, wyth certayne bandes of footemen was commaunded to aſſaile the bridge, whiche hee did very manfully, cau|ſing the archers and croſſebowes to annoy them that kept it, ſo as hee might drawe the whole power of the enemies that wayes, till the Kyng and the Earles were paſſed by the fourde:The K. paſ|ſeth by a fourde. But after that the Earles of Lancaſter and Hereforde wyth theyr complices, hearde that the King was paſſed with his army,The Earles of Lancaſter and Hereford flee, and ſet fire in the Towne. they came forth with theyr people into the fieldes, and put them in order of battaile: but perceyuing the great puiſſaunce whiche the Kyng had there readie to encounter them, wythout more a doe they fledde, ſetting fyre in the towne, and leauing all theyr victuales and other thynges behinde them. The Kynges people comming ſpeedely forwarde, and entring the towne, quenched the fyre, and fell to the ſpoyle of ſuche thynges as the enimies for haſt had lefte behinde them. The Kyng kept nothing to hym|ſelfe, but onely a fayre cup that belonged to the Earle of Lancaſter, a peece eſtemed to be of ſome greate valewe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame night beeyng Wedneſday,The K. com|meth to Tur|burie. the K. came to Tutbury, and lodged in the Caſtel, ſen|ding forth the next day with all ſpeede, letters to the Sherif of Derbiſhire and Nottinghamſhire, aduertiſing him, both of the ſucceſſe hee hadde a|gainſt his enimies, and withall, pronouncing thẽ and all their adherents, Rebels and Traitors to hym and hys Realme, and that for ſuche they ſhould be reputed, taken, and vſed. And therefore hee commanded in the ſame letters or writtes, vpon forfeiture of all that the ſaid Sherife might EEBO page image 866 forfeit, he ſhoulde purſue the ſaid Rebels, that is, the Earles of Lancaſter and Hereford, the Lords Roger Damorie, Hugh Audeley ye yonger, Iohn de Mowbray, Bartholmewe de Badeliſmere, Roger de Clifforde, Iohn Gifforde de Brimeſ|field, Henry Tieys, and all and euery other per|ſon or perſons that were of their confederacie, or in their companies,Hue and crie. cauſing hue and crie to bee reiſed vpon them, in what part ſoeuer they might be heard of, and in all places where the ſaid She|rife ſhould thinke it expedient, and to enioyne and ſtraightly commaund all and ſingular perſons, the ſaide Rebels and enimies to purſue, take and arreſt, and them to deliuer vnto the ſaid Sherife, and that ſuche as were not able to purſue them, yet with hand or horne, they ſhould leuie hue and crie againſt them, in payne that being found ne|gligent herein, to be accompted for fauourers and adherentes to the ſaide Rebels and traitors, and that the ſaid Sherife ſhould therevpon apprehend them, and put them in priſon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The writte was dated at Tutburie the ele|uenth of March, and the like writtes were direc|ted, and ſente forth to all other Sherifes through the Realme, and likewiſe to the Biſhop of Dur|ham, and to the Iuſtice of Cheſter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Beſide this, hee directed alſo other writtes to ye ſaid Sherifes and others, that although he hadde bin conſtreyned to paſſe in forcible wiſe through diuers parties of his Realme, and the marches of Wales, to ſuppreſſe the malitious Rebellion of diuers his ſubiects, and that as yet, hee was con|ſtreyned to continue his iourney in ſuche forcible wiſe, neuertheleſſe, his pleaſure was, that ye peace ſhould be maynteyned, and kept throughout hys Realme, with the ſtatutes, lawes, and cuſtomes inuiolated, and therfore he commaunded the ſayd Sherifes, that they ſhoulde cauſe the ſame to bee proclaymed in places where was thoughte moſt expedient,Proclamati [...]s ma [...]le for the peace to bee kepte. as wel within liberties as without, in|hibiting that any maner of perſon, of what ſtate or condition ſoeuer he was, vpon pain that might fall thereon, to attẽpt any thing to the breache of peace but that euery mã ſhuld ſeeke to mainteine & preſerue ye peace and tranquilitie of the people, with the ſtatutes, lawes & good cuſtomes of the land, to the vttermoſt of his power: this alwayes obſerued, that ye Rebels whereſoeuer they myght be found, ſhoulde be arreſted, and cõmitted to ſafe cuſtody. The date of this writte was at Tutbu|rie aforeſaid ye twelfth of March.The Lorde Damorie de|parted this life. The L. Roger Damorie lay ſicke in his bed ye ſame time in the priorie of Tutburie, who after he had heard what iudgement ye K. had pronounced againſt him, de|parted this life within two dayes after. But the Erles of Lancaſter and Hereforde, with other in their cõpany that fled frõ ye diſcomfiture at Bur|ton, loſt many men and horſes in their fleeing a|way, by reaſon of ſuch purſute as was ma [...]+ter them. Diuers of them that had take [...] with the Lordes againſt the King, came [...] ſubmitted themſelues vnto him, among [...] which, were ſir Gilbert de Elleſfield,The [...] ſir R [...] [...] king. and [...]+bert Holland Knightes. The K. yet had [...] Holland in ſome ſuſpition, bycauſe hee ha [...] [...]|miſed to haue come to him before. The [...] Lancaſter had ſent him at this time to ra [...] hys tenauntes in Lancaſter, and to bring them vnto him, but hee deceyued him, and came [...] to him at all, wherevpon, the Earles of Lancaſter and Hereford, with the other Barõs,The [...] Lan [...] He [...] to P [...] being come vnto Pomfret, they fell to counſell in the Friers there, and finally after much debating of ye mat|ter, and conſidering, how by the vntrue [...]ng of the ſaid Robert Holland, their ſide was muche weakened, it was concluded, that they ſhoulde goe to the Caſtel of Dunſtanbortough, and the [...] to remaine, till they might purchaſe the Kinges pardon, ſith their enterpriſe thus quailed vnder their hands: R. S [...] Sir A [...] H [...] and heerewith ſetting forwarde th [...] way forth, they came to Borrough bridge, whe [...] Sir Andrewe de Hercley with the power of the Counties of Cumberlande and Weſtw [...] had forelayde the paſſage, and there on a Tewſ|day being the ſixtenth of March, hee ſetting vpon the Barons, in the ende diſcomfited them, and chaſed their people.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this ſight was ſlayne, the Earle of Here|ford, the Lord William de Sulley,The [...] He [...] The [...] La [...] with ſir Ro|ger de Bourghfield, and diuers others. And t [...] were taken, Thomas Earle of Lancaſter, the Lorde Roger Clifford, ſonne to that Lord Ro|ger which dyed in ye battell of Bannockeſborne in Scotland, the Lord Gilbert Talbot, the Lord Iohn Moubray, the Lorde Hugh de Wi [...]|tõ, the Lord Thomas Manduit, [...] the Lord Wa|rine de Liſle, the Lorde Phillippe Dar [...], the Lorde Thomas Wither, the Lorde Henry de Willington, the Lorde Hugh de Knouill, the Lorde Phillippe de Beche, the Lorde Henry de Leiborne, the Lorde Henry de Bradborne,The b [...] of Bo [...] bridge. the Lord Iohn de Beckes, the Lorde Thomas Lo|uell, the Lorde William Fitz William, Robert de Wateuille, Iohn de Strikelande, Oduel He|ron, Walter Paueley of Stretton, and a greate number of other Eſquires, and Gentlemen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This battell was foughte the fifteenth daye of Marche, in the yeare 1322. after the accompt of them that beginne the yeare at the circumciſion, whiche was in the ſayde fifteenth yeare of thys Kings raigne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The body of the Earle of Hereforde was ſente to Yorke, two Friers of the order of Preachers, being appoynted to looke to it, till the King tooke order for the burying of it.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lorde Clifforde alſo, bycauſe hee was EEBO page image 867 wounded with an arrowe, was ſente vnto Yorke.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame time, the Lorde Henry Percy tooke the Lorde Henry Tyeis, and Iohn de Golding|ton Knighte, with two Eſquires, and within a fewe dayes after, Donald de Mar tooke the Lord Bartholmewe de Badeliſmere, the Lorde Hugh Audeley the yonger, the Lorde Iohn Gifford, the Lord William Tuchet, and in manner, al thoſe which eſcaped by flighte from this battell, were taken in one place or other, by ſuche of the Kynges ſeruauntes and friendes as purſued them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The one and twentith of Marche, came Sir Andrew de Harkley vnto Põfret, bringing with him the Earle of Lancaſter and other priſoners. The Kyng was come thither a fewe dayes be|fore, [...]e Caſtell of [...]et is [...]dred to [...] King. and hadde the Caſtell yeelded to him by the Conneſtable, that not many dayes paſt was ap|pointed to the keeping thereof by the Earle, whi|che Earle nowe beeing brought thither captiue, was mocked, ſcorned, and in deriſion called king Arthur.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On the morrowe after beeing Monday, the two and twentith of March, he was brought be|fore theſe noble men, Edmonde Earle of Kente, Iohn Earle of Richmond, Aymer Erle of Pem|broke, Iohn Earle of Surrey, Edmond Earle of Arundell, Dauid Earle of Atholl, Roberte Earle of Anegos, the Lorde Hugh Spencer the father, the Lord Robert de Malmeſthorp Iuſtice,The Earle of Lancaſter arreigned. and others with them aſſociate, before whom he was arreigned of high treaſon, for that he hadde reyſed warre againſt the king, and defended the paſſage of Burton bridge, for the ſpace of three dayes to|gither againſte him, and after when it was per|ceiued that the King had paſſed the riuer, he with Humfrey de Bohun Erle of Hereford, and other their complices like Traitors, ſet fire in the ſayde Towne, and cruelly brent part of the houſes, and men of the ſame Towne, and after, the ſaid Erle of Lancaſter with his complices, arraunged him ſelfe in fielde with his army and banners diſplaid ready to fight againſt the King, till that percey|uing the Kings power to be ouerſtrong for hym and his partakers to reſiſt, hee togither with thẽ fled, committing by the way diuers felonies and robberies, till they came to Burrough bridge, where finding certaine of the kings faithfull ſub|iects ready to reſiſt them, they aſſayled the ſayde faythfull ſubiectes with force of armes and ban|ners diſplayed, ſlaying diuers of them, till final|ly, [figure appears here on page 867] the ſaide Earle of Lancaſter was taken, and other of his complices, ſome taken, ſome ſlayne, and the reſidue put to flighte, ſo that there wan|ted no good will in the ſayde Earle of Lancaſter and others, why the Kyng ſhoulde not haue bin vanquiſhed, whiche treaſons, murthers, bren|ning of houſes, deſtroying of the Kings people, beeing playnely and manifeſtly knowen to the Earles, [...]e is found [...]ne. [...]th. Barons, Lords, and other people of the lande, the ſayde Earle of Lancaſter was there|vpon adiudged to die, according to the lawe in ſuche caſes prouided, that is, to bee drawen, han|ged, and headed: but bycauſe hee was the Queenes vncle, and ſonne to the Kinges v [...]cle, hee was pardoned of all but the heading,He is behea|ded. and ſo accordingly therevnto, hee ſuffered at Pountfret the two and twentith of Marche.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus the King ſeemed to be reuenged of the diſpleaſure done to hym by the Earle of Lanca|ſter, for the beheading of Peeres de Gauaſton Earle of Cornewall, whome hee ſo deerely lo|ued, and bycauſe the Earle of Lancaſter was the Chiefe occaſioner of his deathe, the King ne|uer loued hym entierly after.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 868And ſo this mighty Earle of Lancaſter came to his end, being the greateſt Pere in the Realm, and one of the mightieſt Erles in Chriſtendome: for when he began to leuie warre againſt the K. he was poſſeſſed of fiue Earledomes, Lancaſter, Lincolne, Saliſburie, Leiceſter, and Derby, be|ſide other ſiegniories, lands, and poſſeſſiõs, great to his aduauncement in honor and puiſſance.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame day, the Lorde William Tuchet, the Lord William Fitz Willi. the Lord Ware de Liſle, the Lord Henry Bradborne, and the L. William Chenie Barons, with Iohn Page [...] Eſquire, were drawen and hanged at Pomfret aforeſaide, and then ſhortly after, Roger Lorde Clifford, Iohn Lord Moubray,Lordes exe|cuted. and Sir Goſe|in d' Eeuill Barons, were drawen and han|ged [figure appears here on page 868] at Yorke.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And at Briſtowe in like manner were execu|ted, Henry de Wilington, and ſir Henry Mont|ford Baronets, and at Glouceſter, ye Lorde Iohn Gifford, and ſir William Elmebridge Knighte: and at London, the Lord Henry Tyes Baron, at Winchelſie, ſir Thomas Culpepper Knight, at Windſor, the Lord Francis de Aldham Ba|ron, and at Canterbury, the Lord Bartholmewe de Bad [...]hſmere, and the Lorde Bartholmewe de Aſhbornham Baros. Alſo at Cardeif in Wales, ſir William Fleming Knight was executed: di|uers wer executed in their countreys, as ſir Tho|mas Mandit and others.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Auesburie. [...].But nowe touching the foreſayde Earle of Lancaſter, great ſtrife r [...]ſe afterwards amongſt the people, whether hee oughte to be reputed for a S [...]t or no. Some held, that he ought to be no leſſe eſteemed, for that he did many almes dedes in his life time, honored men of Religion, and maynteyned a true quarrell til his liues ende. Al|ſo, his enimies continued not long after, but came to euill ende.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Others conceyued an other opinion of hym, alledging, that hee fauoured not his wife, but ly|ued in ſpouſe breache,S [...] S [...]t|like partes. defiling a greate number of damoſels & Gentlewomen. If any offended him, he ſlew him ſhortly after in his wrathfull moode. Apoſtataes and other euill doers he mainteyned, and would not ſuffer them to be puniſhed by due order of lawe. All his doings hee vſed to cõmitte vnto one of his Secretaries, and tooke no heede himſelfe thereof: and as for the manner of his death, he fledde ſhamefully in the fight, and was taken and put to death againſt his will, bycauſe he could not auoide it: yet by reaſon of certayne miracles whiche were ſaid to be done, neere to the place, both where he ſuffered, and where hee was buried, cauſed many to thinke he was a Sainct, howbeit, at length, by the Kings commaunde|ment, the Church dores of the Priory where hee was buried, were ſhut and cloſed, ſo that no man might be ſuffered to come to the tombe to bryng any offerings, or to do any other kinde of deuoti|on to the ſame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo, the hill where hee ſuffered,Caxt [...]. was kept by certaine Gaſcoignes, appoynted by the L. Hugh Spencer the ſonne, as then lying at Pounfret, to the ende that no people ſhoulde come and make their prayers there in worſhip of the ſaid Earle, whome they tooke verily for a Martir.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the King had ſubdued the Barons, ſhortly after,A Parliament at Yorke. aboute the feaſt of the Aſcention of our Lord, he held a Parliamẽt at Yorke, in whi|che Parliament, the record and whole proceſſe of the decree or iudgement concerning the diſinheri|ting of the Spencers, ordeined by the Lordes in Parliament aſſembled at London,The r [...] touch [...] a [...] baniſhi [...] [...] the Spence [...] reuerſed. the laſt ſom|mer, was now throughly examined, and for their errors therein found, the ſame recorde and pro|ceſſe EEBO page image 869 was cleerely adnihillated and reuerſed, and the ſayd Spencers were reſtored to al their lands and offices, [...]eation of [...]rles. as before. And in the ſame Parliamẽt the Lorde Hugh Spencer the father was made Earle of Wincheſter, and the Lorde Andrew de Herkley Earle of Careleill.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, in the ſame Parliamente, all ſuche were diſinherited as had taken part with ye Erles of Lancaſter & Hereford, [...]he Lorde [...]deley [...]doned. except the Lorde Hugh Audeley the yonger, and a few other, the whyche Lord Hugh was pardoned, bycauſe he had mar|ried the Kings neece, that was ſiſter to Gilberte de Clare Earle of Glouceſter, which was ſlayne in Scotlande, at the battell of Bannockeſborne as before is mentioned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Robert Bal|docke is ma [...]e [...] Chancellor. Polidor. Alſo, maſter Robert Baldocke, a man euil be|loued in the Realme, is made Lord Chancellour of England. This Robert Baldocke, and one Simon Reding were great fauourers of ye Spẽ|cers, and ſo likewiſe was the Earle of Arundell, and thereby it may be thought, that the Spencers did help to aduance them into the Kings fauour, ſo that they bare no ſmall rule in the Realme, during the time that the ſame Spencers continu|ed in proſperitie, which for ye tearme of fiue yeres after that the foreſaide Barons (as before is ex|preſſed) were brought to confuſion, did wonder|fully encreaſe,The Queene [...]iueth good [...]ouncell. and the Queene for that ſhe gaue good and faithfull counſaile, was nothing regar|ded, but by the Spencers meanes, cleerely worne out of the Kings fauour.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The kings [...]deſt ſonne [...]eated prince [...] Wales.Moreouer, we finde, that in this Parliament holden at Yorke, the Kings eldeſt ſonne Edward was made Prince of Wales, and Duke of A|quitaine.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo, the King cauſed the ordinances made by the Earles and Barons to be examined by men of great knowledge and ſkill, and ſuche as were thought neceſſary to be eſtabliſhed, he commaun|ded that the ſame ſhoulde be called ſtatutes,Statutes. and not ordinances. Beſide a great ſubſedie graunted to the King by the Temporaltie,A ſubſedie. the Cleargie of the prouince of Caunterburie graunted fiue pẽce of euery marke, and they of ye prouince of Yorke four pence.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Aymer Earle of Pembroke, beeing returned home from this Parliamente holden at Yorke,

Addition to Triuet.

The Earle of Pembroke arreſted.

was arreſted by certaine Knightes, ſent with au|thoritie thereto from the King, who brought him backe to Yorke, where at length, through ſute of certayne noble men, hee was vpon his oth taken to be a faithfull ſubiect, and in conſideration of a fine whiche hee payed to the King, ſet at libertie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The occaſion of his empriſonmente came, for that he was accuſed and detected to bee a ſecrete fauourer of the Barons cauſe againſt the Spen|cers in time of the late troubles.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, ſhortly after,Fabian. the King gathered the ſixth peny of the temporall mens goodes tho|rough Englande, Irelande and Wales, whyche had bin graunted to him at the foreſaide Parlia|ment holden at Yorke, towards the defending of the Realme againſt the Scottes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This taxe was not gathered withoute greate murmure and grudge, the Realme beeing in ſuch euill and miſerable ſtate as it then was.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare alſo, the ſunne appeared to mans ſighte in coulour like to bloud, and ſo continu|ed ſixe houres, that is to witte, from ſeuen of the clocke in ye morning of ye laſt day of October, vn|to one of ye clocke in the after none of ye ſame day.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Heere is to bee noted,Polidor. that during the tyme whileſt the ciuill warre was in hande betwixt K. Edward and his Barons, the Scottes & French|men were not idle,The Scottes inuade the Biſhopricks of Durham. for the Scottes waſted and deſtroyed the countrey of ye Biſhopricke of Dur|hã (as before ye haue partly heard) and ye Frẽch|mẽ made roades and incurſions into the borders [figure appears here on page 869] EEBO page image 870 of Guyenne, alledging, that they did it vpon good and ſufficiente occaſion, for that King Ed|warde had not done his homage vnto the Kyng of Fraunce, as he ought to haue done, for ye Du|chie of Aquitaine, and ye countie of Pontieu. But the true occaſiõ that moued them to attempt the warres at that preſent, was, for that they were in hope to recouer all the lands which the Kyng of Englande helde within Fraunce, cleerely out of his hands, for ſo much as they vnderſtood the diſ|cord betwixt him and his Barons, and how [...] fortunately hee had ſpedde againſt the Scottes, by reaſon whereof, they iudged the time to ſ [...] moſt fitly now for their purpoſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the octaues of the natiuitie of Saint Iohn Baptiſt, R. S [...] Rob [...] [...] Englande Roberte Bruce entring into Englande by Careleill, kept on his way through Cumber|land, Coupeland, Kendall, and ſo into Lance|ſhire till he came to Preſtõ in Andernes, whych Towne hee brente, as hee had done others in the [figure appears here on page 870] countreys through whiche he had paſſed.See more hereof in Scotlande page 323. and 324. There were ſome of the Scottes that forreyd the coun|trey fyue miles on this ſide Preſton South|wardes, and thus beeing foureſcore long myles within Englande, they returned homewardes, and entred againe into Scotlande without en|counter, after they had bin at this time within Englande the ſpace of three weekes and three dayes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Kyng Edwarde being thus beſette with two miſchiefes both at one time, thought good firſt to prouide remedie againſte the neerer daunger, whiche by the Scottes was ſtill at hande, and therefore he meant to goe againſt them hymſelfe, and to ſend his brother Edmond Earle of Kent into Guyenne, to defende that countrey from the Frenchmen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 An. reg. 16. Heerevppon nowe in the ſixteenth yeare of hys raigne, after that ye Scottes were returned home with a great bootie and rich ſpoyle,

The King goeth into Scotlande with an army.

Rich. South. Merimouth.

he gote togy|ther a wonderfull greate army of men, and en|tring into Scotland, paſſed far within the Coũ|trey, not finding any reſiſtance at all as the moſt parte of oure writers doe agree, but at length, through famine and diſeaſes of the flixe and o|ther maladies that fell amongſt the Engliſhmen in the army, hee was conſtreyned to come backe, and in his way, beſieged the Caſtell of Norham, whiche fortreſſe hee wanne within tenne dayes after he had begun to aſſault it.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Robert Bruce immediately after the Eng|liſh army was retired home, reyſed a power, and entring into England by Sulway ſands, lay at a place called Beaumond, not paſt three myles from Careleill, by the ſpace of fiue dayes, ſending in the meane time the moſt parte of his army a|broade to ſpoyle and harrie the countrey on euery ſide, and afterwardes remouing from thence, hee paſſeth towardes Blackamore, hauing know|ledge by diligente eſpials, that King Edwarde was in thoſe parties, giuing hymſelfe more to paſtime in hunting there within the woddes a|bout Blackamore, than to the good ordering of his people which he had then about him. Where|vppon, the Scottiſhe King Bruce, entring into that wilde and mooriſh countrey, where he hadde not bin afore, conueyed his enterprice ſo warely, and with ſuche diligente induſtrie, that on Saint Lukes day, comming vppon the Engliſh army at vnwares, he put the ſame to flight, ſo that the King himſelfe was in great daunger to haue bin taken priſoner. For as ſome authors write, the Scottes had almoſt taken him at dynner in the Abbey of Beighland.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sir Iohn Britaigne Earle of Richmonde was taidn at this battell, and the Kinges trea|ſor was ſpoyled and carried away, with the pro|uiſion and ordinance that belonged to the hoſt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 871The King eſcaping away; goe to Yorke, and the Scottes hauing thus the vpper hande,R. S [...]. after they had ſpoyled the Monaſterie of Riuale, and taken their pleaſure there,

Yorkeſwold [...]poiled by the Scottes.

[...]uerley ran| [...]med.

they paſſed for the into Yorkeſwolde; deſtroying that countrey euen al|moſt vnto Beuerley, whiche Towne they raun|ſoned, receyuing a ſumme of money for ſp [...]ing it, leaſt they ſhoulde haue brent it, as they did o|ther.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Carleil rey| [...]eth an army.The Earle of Cartleill beeing commaunded by the King to raiſe the powers of Camberland, Weſtmerland, & Lancaſhire, did ſo, & according to that hee hadde in commaundement, brin|ging them belowe the countreys vnto Yorke, found the Kyng there in no plighte to giue bat|tell to his enimies, all things beeing broughte a|bout him into great confuſion: wherevpon, he l [...]|cenſed his people to depart to their homes again, and ye Scottes ſo returned without battell home into their countreys, entring into Scotlande the morrow after Alhallowen day, after they hadde remayned in Englande at this time, one whole moneth and four dayes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]abian.Some write, that in their returne, they ſpoy|led Northallerton, and dyuers other Townes and places as they paſſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...] conſpiracie [...] ſet priſo+ [...] [...]end [...] liber| [...].The ſame yeare, there was a great conſpira|cie practiſed by certayne perſons that had taken part with the Barons in the late warre, purpo|ſing to ſet at libertie in one ſelfe nighte all thoſe noble men and other, that were by the King kept in priſon for that quarrell. Certayne therefore of thoſe conſpirators, came to the Caſtell of Wa|lingford, within the whiche, the Lorde Maurice Berkeley and the Lord Hugh Audeley remained as priſoners. The conſpirators found ſhift to en|ter the Caſtell by a poſterne gate inwardes the Tha [...]mes ſide, but yet, not ſo ſecretely, but that ye towneſmẽ hauing knowledge thereof, aſſembled togither, and beſieged them that were ſo entred the Caſtell, the Earles of Kent and Winche|ſter came with a great power to reenforſe ye ſiege; ſo that in the ende, they that had made this attẽpt fled into the Chappel of the Caſtel, in hope to bee ſaued through ſanctuarie of the place, but they were (againſt ye willes of ye Deane & Prieſts of ye colledge there that ſought to defende there) taken forthe by force, [...]ir Iohn Gol| [...]ngton. ſo that Sir Iohn de Goldington knight ſir Edmond of the Bech Chaplayne, and an Eſquire called Roger Walton, were ſent to Pomfret, & there put in priſon, the Eſquire was after ſent to Yorke, and there drawen and hãg [...] This enterpriſe cauſed all other priſoners to [...]e more ſtraightly loked to.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare, was begun a wicked procti [...] treaſon vpon this occaſion. Where K. Edwarde hauing aſſ [...]ed fortune ſo, froward towardes him in chance of war againſt the Scottes at ſundry times, was thereby taught to doubt the trial ther|of any further, and rather to ſeeke for peace, he ap|pointed Andrewe Herkley Earle of Cartleill, to ſeeke ſo [...]e meanes,Polidor. whereby a peace myghte bee concluded betwixt him and King Robert.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The E [...] by the Kings cõmandement, going into Scotlãd, & cõming vnto K. Robert,R. Southwell. Polidor. whome he found at Loghmaban, entreated with hym of warre, and not of peace, for whether it were ſo that he deſpaired of ye ſtate of K. Edwards buſi|neſſe, the which proſpered neither at home nor a|broade, chiefly, by reaſon of his owne wilfull ne|gligence (as ſome write:) or whether of his owne nature, this Earle delited in nothing ſo muche, as in deceipt, craft, and treaſon: he concluded vp|pon pointes with the Scottiſh King, how, whẽ, and where Kyng Edwarde ſhoulde be betrayed, and to the ende that couenaunted faith on eyther ſide might be the more ſurely kept and obſerued, the ſiſter of King Robert was ſtaunced vnto the ſaid Earle of Careleill, a righte beautifull Lady and a comely as was any where to be founde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This practiſe beeyng thus contriued, ſhortly after the Kyng got knowledge thereof, though by whom it was not certainely knowne, ſo [...] a thyng it is for manne to conceale and keepe ſe|cret that thing whyche hee goeth about, though hee ſt [...]die neuer ſo muche ſo to doe,Treaſon will euer come to light by one meane or o|ther. namely in matters of treaſon, whyche hathe a t [...]dofa [...]e feete to [...]pe, abroade, and whyche way ſoeuer it g [...]th, it leaueth a thouſand priuites of the fote|ſteppes behynde it, by the which it may be diſco|uered to the worlde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When therefore the Earle came backe a|gaynſte to Careleill, hee was arreſted by com|maundeaunte from the Kyng,

1323

The Earle of Carleile put to death.

and ſtraight|wayes beeyng arreigned of the treaſon, hee was thereof condemned and put to execution. Hys [figure appears here on page 871] ha [...]d [...] ſent vnto London, and there ſet vpon the bridge, or [...]her vppon ſome to cort of the To [...].

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 872This was the ende of ſir Andrewe Herkeley, worthily ſuffering for his wickes offen [...]s, (as ſome haue recorded) but there vs that write other|wiſe (as it may well be) thus, That this Earle of Careleill, perceyuing the miſerie of his countrey, without conſent of the King of Englande, made peace with the king of Scottes, vnder this forme as by Richard Southwell we finde recorded.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 R. Southwell.Firſte, the Earle promiſed faithfully for hym and his heires, that they ſhuld with all their force and meanes poſſible, ſeeke to mainteyne the ſayde King of Scottes, his heires and ſucceſſors, in the peaceable poſſeſſion of the Kingdome of Scot|land, and that to their powers, they ſhould fighte againſt all thoſe that woulde not agree vnto that couenaunt, as againſt them that ſhould ſeeme to be enimies vnto the common wealth of both the Realmes of Englande and Scotlande. The King of Scottes promiſed faithfully for hys part, to defende the ſayde Earle, his heires, and adherents in the ſaid couenant or pactiõ, and not onely to keepe peace with Englande, but alſo to buyld a Monaſterie within Scotland, aſſigning reuenewes thereto, to the valewe of fiue hundred markes, to celebrate deuine ſeruice, and to pray cõtinually for the ſoules of them that were deade, by occaſion of the paſſed warres betwixte. Eng|land and Scotland, and further, that he ſhoulde giue to the Kyng of England within ten yeares, fortie thouſande poundes of ſiluer, and that the King of Englande ſhoulde haue the Kyng of Scottes eldeſt ſonne to marrie hym vnto ſome Lady of his bloud as he ſhould thinke expediente: To the performance of all whiche couenauntes well and truely to bee obſerued, Thomas Ran|dulfe Earle of Murrey ſware on the behalfe of the King of Scottes, and the Earle of Careleill ſware for himſelfe, and heerewith, certaine wri|tings indented were drawen and engroſſed, to the which interchangeably they ſet their ſeales.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After that the Earle of Careleill was retur|ned home, he called to Careleill all the chiefe per|ſons of the countrey, as well ſpirituall as tem|porall, and there rather through feare than other|wiſe, he conſtreyned them to receyue an othe, that they ſhoulde ayde and aſſiſt him to their powers, to ſee all the couenauntes aboueſayde performed and kept. After that theſe things were knowen to the King and Realm, although ſome of the com|m [...]altie liked wel inough of the matter, bycauſe they hoped thereby to remayne in peace, ſpecial|ly thoſe of the North partes, the King yet & hys con [...]ll and not without cauſe were ſore offen|ded for that he whom the King had ſo lately ad|uaunced, ſhoulde confederate hymſelfe with the Scottes: to the pri [...]r of the King and hys Crowne concluding any couenauntes of peace without his conſente, wherevpon, reputing hym for a ranke Traytor the K. [...] vnto the [...] Antony Lucy, to apprehende the ſayde V [...] ſome meanes if he might, and for his pa [...] ſhould not faile to be well rewarded. [...]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Lord Lucy watching his time when the Earles men were gone some whither abroade, and but few left about him, the morrow after the feast of S. Mathew the Apostle, he entred ye Castell of Careleil, as it were, to talke with the Erle of some busines, as his maner was at other times to doe. He had with him sir Hugh Lowther, Sir Richard De(n)ton, & sir Hugh Moriceby knights, and four Esquires, beside other priuily armed, so that leauing some at euery gate and dore as hee entred, hee came into the hall, and there finding ye Earle enditing letters, arrested him. Herewith, when certayn of the Earles seruauntes made a noise, and cried treason, treason, the porter of the inner gate would haue shut it vppon them that were thus entred, but sir Richard Denton slewe that porter with his owne handes, and there was not one more slaine by them in ye apprehension of the Earle, for all other his seruaunts yelded themselues and the house vnto the saide Lorde Lucy, withoute more resistance: one of his seruauntes yet that sawe these doings, got away, and with all speede, ranne to the peele of Heyheade, and shewed vnto the Earles brother Mighell Herkeley what was chanced to the Earle, [...] wherevpon, the sayd Mighell forthwith fledde into Scotla(n)d, and with him sir William Blount Knighte, a Scottishman, and diuers other that were of the Earles priuie counsell. The Lord Lucy straightwayes sent a messenger to ye King vnto Yorke, aduertising him how he had taken the Earle, and therefore required to vnderstande further of the Kings pleasure. The King forthwith sense the Lorde Geffrey Scroobe Iustice, with a number of armed men vnto Careleill, the whiche came thither on Saint Chaddes day, and the morrow after, being the thirde of Marche, hee set in iudgement vpon the said Earle, in ye Castell of Careleill, and there (as out of the Kings mouth) hee pronounced sentence againste him in this wise, first, that he should be disgraded of his Erledome, by the taking away from him the sworde whiche the King had gird him with, and likewise of hys heeles, and that after this, hee should bee drawen from the Castell through the Cittie vnto ye place of execution, where felons were accustomed to suffer, and there to bee hanged, The E [...] Ca [...] [...] an after headed, and his head to be sent vnto London, there to bee set aloft vppon one of the turrets of the Tower, and his quarters to be deuided, one to be set vp at Careleill, an other at New castell vpon Tyne, the third at Bristow, and the fourth at Douer.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When he had heard this iudgement, he [...] EEBO page image 873 you haue deuided my body at your pleaſure, and I committe my ſoule to God, and being accor|ding to the iudgement drawen to the place where hee ſuffered, [...]conſtancie [...] death. hee neuer ſhranke at the matter, but boldly behaued himſelfe, declaring at the very houre of his deathe, that his intention in conclu|ding the agreement with the Scottes was good and proceeding not of any euill meaning, but tẽ|ding onely to the wealthe and quietneſſe of the Realme. Neyther coulde ſuch Friers as were permitted to come to him before his arreignemẽt to heare his confeſſiõ, get any thing more of him, but that his meaning was good, and that whych he had concluded with the K. of Scots was not, done vpon any euill purpoſe, whereby any hurte, mighte enſue, eyther to the K. or to the Realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus haue wee thoughte good, to ſhewe the cauſe of this Earles death, as by ſome writers it hath bin regiſtred, [...]ian. [...]ton. although there bee that write, that the ouerthrowe at Beighland chaunced tho|rough his fault, by miſleading a great part of the Kings hoſt, and ther therefore the King beeyng, offended with him, cauſed him to be put to death, albeit as I thinke, no ſuche matter was alledged againſt him at the time of his arreignement.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]dor.About this ſeaſon, was ye fundation begun of S. Michaels colledge in Cambridge, by one ſir Henry Stanton knight, Chãcellor of ye Eſcheker.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

[...]e [...]thwel.

[...]ſsio| [...] meere to [...]e of peace

About the feaſt of the Aſcention, there came as commiſſioners from the King of England, vnto Newcaſtell, Aymerie Earle of Pembroke, and the Lord Chamberlain, Hugh Spenſer the yon|ger, and other four perſonages of good accompte.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And from the King of Scottes, there came ye B. of S. Andrewes, Thomas Randolfe Earle of Murrey, & other four of good credite to treate of peace, or at the leaſtwiſe of ſome long truce, & through ye good wil and pleſure of God, ye author of al peace and quietneſſe, they concluded vpon a truce, [...]uce con| [...]ded. to endure for thirtene yeres, and ſo about ye feaſt of S. Barnabe the Apoſtle, it was proclay|med in both Realmes, but ſo yet, that they might not traffike togither, bycauſe of the excommuni|cation, wherewith the Scottes were as yet en|tangled, although as ſome write, about the ſame time, the interdict wherein the Realme of Scot|lande ſtoode bounde, [...]idor. [...]c. Boetius. was by Pope Iohn releſſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Frenche King beeing lately come to the crowne,

[...]n. reg. 7.

[...]ſſengers [...]n the fren| [...] king.

ſent certaine Ambaſſadors vnto K. Ed|ward, to wit, ye L. Beouille, and one Andreas de Florentia a notarie, to giue ſummonance to him frõ ye french K. to come & do homage for ye landes which he held in France, as for the Duchie of A|quitaine, [...]e Frenche [...]g taketh [...]wnes in A [...]ayn. & the countie of Pontieu, and although ye L. Chamberlaine, Hugh Spenſer the ſon, and the L. Chancellor, Roberte Baldocke, did what they coulde, to procure theſe Ambaſſadors not to declare the cauſe of their cõming to the king, yet whẽ they ſhould depart, they admoniſhed ye K. to come & do his homage vnto the Frẽch K. & vpon [figure appears here on page 873] this [...]nitio the ſayde Andreas framed a pu [...] like Inſtrumẽt, by vertue wherof, ye frẽch K. made proceſſe againſt the K. of England, & ſeaſed into his hands diuers townes & Caſtels in Aquitaine, alledging, yt he did it for ye con [...]umacie ſhewed by ye K. of Englãd in refuſing to come to do his ho|mage, being lawfully ſummoned, although ye K. was throughly informed, yt the ſummonãce was neither lawful nor touched him any thing at all.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the ſame time,The Lorde Mortimer bre|keth of out of the towes. the L. Roger Morti [...]er of Wignor giuing his kepers a drink ye brought thẽ into a ſound and heauie ſleepe, eſcaped out of the Tower of London where he was priſoner.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 This eſcape of the L. Mortimer, greatly trou|bled ye K. ſo ye immediately vpon the firſt newes, he wrote to all the Sherifes of the Realm, that if hee chanced to come within their roomthes, they ſhuld cauſe hue & crie to be reiſed, ſo as hee mighte be ſtaied and arreſted, but he made ſuch ſhift, that he gote ouer into France, where he was receyued by a L. of Picardie, named Mounſier Iohn de Fieules, who had faire lands in England, & ther|fore the K. wrote to him, reprouing him of vn|thankfulneſſe, cõſidering he had bin euer ready to pleaſure him, and to aduance his profites & com|modities, & yet notwithſtanding, he did ſuccoure the ſaid Lord Mortimer, and other Rebels that were fled out of his Realme. In Lent this yere,

1324

A parliament. The bishop of Hereforde ar|reſted.

a Parliament was holdẽ at Londõ, in yt which di|uers things were entreated, amõgſt other, ye chie|feſt was, to determine for ye ſending of ſome ho|norable Ambaſſage vnto ye french K. to excuſe ye K. for not cõming to him to do his homage, ac|cording to ye pretẽded ſommonance.Tho. de la More. In the ſame Parliamẽt, Adam B. of Hereford was arreſted, & examined vpon points of treaſon, for aiding ſuc|couring & mainteining ye Mortimers, & other of the rebels. This B. was rekoned to be wiſe, ſub|till, and learned, but otherwiſe, wilfull, preſump|tuous, & giuen to mainteine factiõs. At ye firſt, he diſdeined to make any aunſwere at all, & finally, when he was in maner forced thereto, hee flatly EEBO page image 874 tolde the king,Tho. VValſ. that he mighte not make any aun|ſwere to ſuche matters as hee was charged with, except by the licence and conſent of his Metropo|litane ye Archb. of Canterbury, & other his peeres. Herevpõ, the ſaid Archb. and other Biſhops made ſuch ſute, that hee was committed to the keeping of the ſaid Archb. with him to remaine, till the K. had taken order for his further aunſwere

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Within fewe dayes after, when the K. called him againe before his preſence to make aunſwere to the matters layde againſt him, the Archbiſhops of Cãterbury,The preſump|tuous demea|nor of Pre|lates. York, Dublin, and x. other biſhops came with their Croſſes afore them, and vnder a colour of the priuiledge & liberties of the Churche, tooke him away before he had made any anſwere, forbidding al men [...] p [...]e of excommunication, to lay any hands vpon him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The K. greatly offended with this bolde pro|ceeding of the Prelates, cauſed yet an inqueſt to be empanelled, to enquire of the B. of Herefordes treaſons, and vpon ye finding of him giltie, he ſea|ſed into his hands al the temporalties that belon|ged to his Biſhopricke, and ſpoyled his manors and houſes moſt violently, in reuenge of his diſ|loyall dealings.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Record. Tur: Landes belon|ging to the Templers.Moreouer, in this Parliament, the landes and poſſeſſions that belonged ſometime to the Tem|plers, (and had bin deliuered vnto the Knightes Hoſpitalers, otherwiſe called knightes of ye Rodes by ye K. in the ſeuenth yeare of his raigne (accor|ding to the decree of the counſell of Vienna) were by authoritie of this Parliament, aſſured vnto the ſaide knightes, to enioy to them and their ſucceſ|ſors for euer.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo it was concluded, that the Earle of Kẽt, and the Archb. of Dublin ſhould goe ouer as Am|baſſadors into Fraunce, to excuſe the King for his not cõming in perſon to the French K. to do hys homage for the lands he held in Fraunce.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

Licence to bu|rie the bodyes of the rebels.

Rec. Tur.

Moreouer in the ſame Parliament, the Kyng graunted, that all the dead bodies of his enimes & Rebels that had ſuffered and hanged ſtill on the gallowes, ſhould be taken downe, and buried in ye Churchyards nexte to the places where the ſame bodies were hanging, and not elſe where, by ſuche as would take paine to bury thẽ, as by his writtes directed to the Sherifes of London, and of the counties of Middleſex, Kẽt, Glouceſter, Yorke, & Buckingham it appeared. And not only this liber|tie was graunted at ye time for the taking down of thoſe bodies,Polidor. but as ſome write, it was decreed by authoritie in ye ſame Parliament, that the bodies of all thoſe that from thenceforth ſhould be hãged for felonies, ſhould incontinently be buried, which ordinance hath bin euer ſithence obſerued.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Ambaſſadors ſent into Fraunce.The Earle of Kente, and the Archb. of Dublin going ouer into France, could not light vpon any good concluſion for the matter about the whyche they were ſente, bycauſe the ſame time or rather ſomewhat before,The [...] the L. Raufe Baſſet of D [...] being the [...]ings Seneſhall in Guic [...]e, [...] throwen a certayne Towne, newly fortified [...] Frenchmen on the frontiers, for that the in [...]+tants, truſting on the Frenche kings fauour [...] maintenance, refuſed to obey the lawes and ordi|nances of the coũtrey of Aquitaiue, and ſee [...] [...] deſpiſe and ſet naught the authoritie of ye [...] L. Baſſet in that countrey, contrary to all right, good order or reaſon. Neuertheleſſe, the Frenche K. tooke the matter ſo greeuouſly, that except the L. Baſſet might de cõſtreyned to come vnto Pa|ris, & there make aunſwer to his offence, he would not hearken to any other ſatiſfactiõ. And thervpõ,

An. reg.

The E [...] Anie [...] [...] into G [...]

whẽ the Ambaſſadors were returned, he ſente hys vncle the Lord Charles de Valoys Erle of Aniou with a mighty army againſt the Engliſh Inbiects into Guyenne, where entring into Agenois, hee tooke and ſeyfed all that countrey into the French kings hands.The Erle Kent. The Erle of Kent being now got|ten into thoſe parties, with a greate number of o|ther captaines and men of war, ſent thither by the K. of England, reſiſted the enimies very manful|ly, in ſo much, yt vpon their approch to ye Ryolle, a ſtrõg towne in thoſe parties, the Erle of Kẽt as then being within it, did iſſue forth, & giuing them battell, ſlew as ſome write, 14. C. of their men,

Fabian

The King of Engl [...] which [...] Duke of [...].

ſo that they wer gladde to lodge at the firſt, ſome|what further off the Towne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Whileſt this ſiege remayned before ye Towne of the Ryoll, the K. of England wrote his letters [figure appears here on page 874] to the Duke of Britaine,Record. T [...] as one of the Peeres of France, declaring ye iniurious dealing of ye Frẽche K. who hadde ſente his vncle the Earle of Aniou with an army againſte his people in Agenois, where he had taken many Townes, deſtroyed his people, and now had beſieged his nephew Edmõd Erle of Kent, within the town of the Ryolle, en|forſing his whole puiſſance wrongfully to beene him of all the Duchie of Guyenne, and agaynſte all reaſon, and the prerogatiue of the peeres of EEBO page image 875 France, to an euill preſidẽt or enſample in time to come, of ye perpetuall ſeruitude of the ſaid Peeres, and although ſaith the K. of Englande, that the Frẽch alledge that we haue bin lawfully ſummo|ned to come & do homage, & haue refuſed ſo to doe, that is not ſo, for wee were neuer in due order re|quired as was cõuenient, neither could we do ho|mage, by reaſon of ye great iniuries and hard dea|lings practiſed againſt vs, frõ the feaſt of Eaſter laſt, till ye date of thoſe his preſent letters (whyche was the ſixth of October, in this 18. yeare of hys raigne,) and yet ſaith he, ther was neuer any law|full proceſſe had againſt vs before our peeres, in ye great chamber at Paris, as had bin requiſit. Here|vpõ doth he requeſt ye Duke of Britaine, that for ye preſeruation & maintenance of the honorable e|ſtate of ye Peeres of France, & for iuſtice ſake, hee wil help to aide him, either by way of requeſt, or other cõuenient meanes ſo as the ſaid ſtraite dea|lings & iniurious wrongs, may ceaſſe, & the eſtate of ye peereſhip may be mainteined as was requi|ſite.The lorde of Biskey. Hee wrote likewiſe to ye L. Iohn the infante, ye L. of Biſkey, and to ye Lady Mary of Biſkey, gouernereſſe of ye K. of Caſtile and Leon, and to Iames K. of Aragon, requeſting them to aid him with men of warre, as well horſemẽ as footemen againſt his aduerſarie ye Frẽch K. that moſt vn|iuſtly went about to depriue him of his inheritãce. But howſoeuer ye matter went, no aide came to ye Erle of Kente from any parte, till at length, the Frenchmen ſo reenforced ye ſiege, that the Towne was deliuered to ye Erle of Aniou, and a truce ta|ken vppon certaine conditions,

[...]ho VValſ.

[...] truce taken.

that further talke might be had, for the concluſion of ſome peace.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lord de [...]lly ſent in| [...] Fraunce in [...]mbaſſade.Then were ſent ouer other Ambaſſadors, as ye Lorde Iohn de Sully a Frenchman borne, & one maſter Iohn de Shordich, but the L. Sully had ſo ſtrange entertainemente for ſome diſpleaſure which ye French K. conceiued againſt him, that if ye French Q. had not the better intreated for him, he had loſt his head, and as for the other, he had al|ſo returned home, withoute bringing any thyng to paſſe, of that for the which he was ſent.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Pope ſen| [...]th ambaſſa| [...]rs to the [...]ngs of Engl. [...] Fraunce.After this, the Pope ſent the Archb. of Vienne, and the B. of Orange, to the Princes of eyther Realme, to exhorte them to ſome agreement, but they could do no good, and ſo taking money of the Cleargie for their expenſes, they returned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 1325After this, about the twentith day after Chriſt|mas, there was a Parliament called at London, in the which, the K. required to haue the aduice of ye Lords, how he might worke for the ſauing of ye Duchie of Guienne, ſore moleſted by the French|men.Other ambaſ| [...]ors ſent o| [...] into Frãce. Herevppon it was concluded, that the By|ſhops of Wincheſter and Norwich, and Iohn de Britaine Earle of Richmonde, ſhoulde goe ouer as Ambaſſadors to ye French K. who cõming in|to France, after many argumentatiõs, allegatiõs, and excuſes, made on both parties, at length, re|ceyued a certaine forme of pacification at ye Frẽch kings hands, with the which, the B. of Winche|ſter was ſent backe into Englãd, the B. of Nor|wich, and the Erle of Richmond remaining there til it might be knowen, how the King of Englãd would like thereof. Finally it was thought good, that the Quene ſhould goe ouer to hir brother the Frẽch K. to confirme ye treatie of peace vpõ ſome reaſonable conditiõs.The Queene is ſent ouer into France to talke with hir brother the Frenche King. She willingly tooke vppon hir the charge, and ſo with ye L. Iohn Crumwell and other four knightes, without any other greate traine, taking the ſea, landed in France, where of ye K. hir brother ſhe was ioyfully receiued, and fi|nally, ſhee being the mediatrix, it was finally ac|corded,A peace and concorde a|greed vpon. that ye K. of England ſhuld giue to his el|deſt ſon ye Duchie of Aquitaine, and the Countie of Pontieu, & that ye Frẽch K. receyuing homage of him for the ſame, he ſhuld reſtore into his hands the ſayd Countie, and the lands in Guyenne, for the whiche they were at variance, and for thoſe countreys which had bin forrayed, and ſpoyled, the Earle of Aniou ſhoulde fully ſee him ſatiſfied, as right did require. Vpon all which couenauntes the French King wrote his letters patentes into Englande, and other letters alſo of ſafe conduite,An. reg. 19. as well for the ſonne, as for the Kyng hymſelfe, if it ſhoulde pleaſe hym to come ouer hymſelfe in perſon. Vpon whiche choiſe, greate deliberation was hadde, as well at Langdon, as at Douer, dy|uers thinkyng it beſt, that the Kyng ſhoulde goe ouer hymſelfe: but the Earle of Wincheſter and hys ſonne the Lord Chamberlayne, that neyther durſt goe ouer themſelues with the Kyng, nor abyde at home in his abſence, gaue contrary coũ|ſell, and at length, preuayled ſo, that it was ful|ly determined that the Kyngs eldeſt ſonne Ed|warde ſhoulde goe ouer, whiche turned to theyr deſtruction as it appeared afterward.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Heerevpon, the Kyng made a charter of grant vnto his ſonne, of the Duchie of Guyenne, and Countie of Pontieu, to haue and hold to him and hys heires Kyngs of Englande, with condition, that if hee chaunced to depart this life whyleſt hys father lyued, thoſe landes ſhoulde returne vnto hys father agayne, ſo as the Frenche Kyng myghte not marrie the Kings ſonne at his plea|ſure, nor appoynte to him any gardians or go|uernoures.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thys ordinance was made at Douer by the Kyngs Charter,The Prince of Wales is ſent into France. with conſente of the Prelates and other noble men of the Realme there preſent, the morrowe after the Natiuitie of our Lady, and on the Thurſdaye following, the Kinges ſonne tooke the Sea, and with hym Walter Byſhoppe of Exceſter and others in competent number, and aboute the feaſt of Saint Ma|thewe the Apoſtle, hee did homage to hys Vncle EEBO page image 876 the French King, at Bois de Vincennes, vnder cer|taine proteſtations made, as well on the one part as the other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A drye Som|mer.The ſommer this yeare prooued exceeding hote and drie, ſo that ſprings and riuers failed to yeeld their accuſtomed courſe of waters, by reaſon whereof,Cattel dyed. greate number of cattell and beaſtes, both wilde and tame dyed through lacke of conue|nient licor to aſwage theyr vehemente thirſt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king ſen|deth for his wyfe and ſon to retourne home.In the beginning of the nexte ſpring. Kyng Edwarde ſente into Fraunce vnto his wife and ſonne, commaunding them, now that they hadde made an ende of their buſineſſe, to returne home with all conuenient ſpeede.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Queene receyuing the meſſage from hir huſband, whether it was ſo that ſhe was ſtaied by hir brother, vnto whome belike ſhee had complay|ned after what in anner ſhee was vſed at hir huſ|bandes handes, being had in no regard with him: or for that ſhe had no minde to returne home, by|cauſe ſhee was loth to ſee all things ordred out of frame by the counſell of the Spencers, whereof to heare ſhe was weery: or whether as the manner of women is, ſhee was long about to prepare hir ſelfe forwarde, ſhee ſlacked all the Sommer, and ſente letters euer to excuſe hir tarriance. But yet bycauſe ſhee woulde not runne in any ſuſpition with hir huſbande,The womans diſsimulation ſhee ſente dyuers of hir folkes before hir into Englande by ſoft iorneys.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Edwarde not alittle offended with king Charles, by whoſe meanes hee knewe that the woman thus lingered abroade, he procured Pope Iohn to write hys letters vnto the French king, admoniſhing him to ſende home his ſiſter, and hir ſonne vnto hir huſbande. But when this nothyng auayled,

A proclama|tion.

Fabian.

a proclamation was made in the mo|neth of December, this nineteenth yeare of thys Kyngs raigne, that if the Queene and hir ſonne entred not the lande by the octaues of the Epi|phany next enſuing in peaceable wiſe, they ſhould be taken for enimies to the Realme and Crowne of England.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Polidore.Heere authors varie, for ſome write, that vpon knowledged had of this proclamation, the Queene determined to returne into Englande forthwith, that ſhe myghte bee reconciled to hir huſbande a|gayne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Other write, and that more truely, how ſhee being highly diſpleaſed, both with the Spencers, and the Kyng hir huſbande, that ſuffered himſelfe to be miſled by their counſels, did appoynt indeede to returne into Englande, not to be reconciled, but to ſtirre the people to ſome Rebellion, where|by ſhe might reuenge hir manifolde iniuries: whi|che as the proofe of the thing ſhewed, ſeemeth to bee moſt true, for ſhee being a wiſe woman, con|ſidering that ſith the Spencers had excluded, put out, and remoued all good men, from and beſide the Kyngs counſell, and placed in their roomthes ſuche of their clientes, ſeruauntes and friendes as pleaſed them, ſhee mighte well thinke, that there was ſmall hope to bee had in hir huſbande, who hearde no man but the ſayde Spencers, whyche ſhe knewe hated hir deadly. Wherevppon,1326 after that the tearme prefixed in the proclamation was expired, the King cauſed to bee ſeaſed into hys handes, all ſuche landes, as belonged eyther to his ſonne, or to his wife.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the ſame time,Sir Robert VValkfare. one Sir Robert Walke|fare Knight, a right hardy man of his handes, but craftie and ſubtill (who being taken in the warres whyche the Lords reyſed agaynſt the Kyng, had bin committed to priſon in the Caſtel of Corfe,) founde meanes nowe to kill the Conneſtable of that Caſtell moſt cruelly, and eſcaping away, gote ouer to the Queene into Fraunce, and ſo the number of them that ranne out of the Realm vn|to hir dayly encreaſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This Sir Robert Walkfare was a great pro|curer of the diſcord betwixt ye King and ye Lords, and a chiefe leader, or rather ſeducer of that noble man Humfrey de Boun Earle of Hereford: and whileſt other gaue themſelues to ſeeke a reforma|tion in the decayed ſtate of the common wealthe, he ſet his minde vpon murders and robberies.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Diuers other aboute the ſame time fledde out of the Realme vnto the Queene, and vnto hir ſonne the Earle of Cheſter.The bishop of E [...]ce [...] [...]+meth fr [...] the Queen. But in the meane tyme, Walter Stapleton Byſhoppe of Exceſter, whiche hitherto had remayned with the Queene in Fraunce, ſtale nowe from hir, and gote ouer into England, opening to the Kyng, all the coun|ſayle and whole mynde of the Queene: whyche thyng turned firſt of all vnto his owne deſtruction as ſhall after appeare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the ſame time,Sir Oliuer [...] Ingham [...]+tenant of [...]+cong [...]. one Sir Oliuer de Ing|ham, a yong, luſty, and valiant Knighte, was by the Kinges ſonne the Duke of Aquitayne (not withoute his fathers conſente) eſtabliſhed Lorde Warden of the marches of Guyenne, the whiche ſir Oliuer gathering an army of hired Souldi|ers, Spanyardes, Aragonoys, and Gaſcoignes, inuaded the countrey of Agenoys (whyche the Frenche Kyng helde yet in his handes contrary to couenaunte) and recouering it from the Frẽch,Age [...] [...]+uered [...] of the French|mens [...] cleerely reduced it to the Engliſhe dominion.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, Sir Iohn Oturum, Sir Nicho|las Kiriell, and ſir Iohn Felton, Admirals by the Kyngs appoyntmente, with the fleetes of the Eaſt, South, and Weſt partes,Ships of N [...]+mandy ta [...] went to the Sea to apprehende ſuche Frenchmenne as they might meete with. They according to their commiſſi|on beſtirred themſelues ſo, that within few dayes they tooke ſixe ſcore ſaile of Normans, and broughte them into Englande, wherevppon, the diſpleaſure ſore encreſed betwixt ye two Realmes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 877The King of Englande ſtoode not onely in doubt of the Frenchmen, but more of his [...]ne people that remayned in Fraunce, leaſt they tho|rough help of the French ſhould inuade the lande, and therefore hee commaunded the hauens and portes to be ſurely watched, leaſt ſome ſuddayne inuaſion might happely be, attempted, for it was will vnderſtoode, that the Queene meant not to [...]turne, till ſhee mighte bring with hir the Lorde Mortimer, and the other baniſhed men, who in no wiſe could obteyne any fauour at the Kynges handes, ſo long as the Spencers [...]ore rule.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Pope lamenting this matter, ſente two Byſhoppes into England, to reconcile the Kyng and Queene, and alſo to agree the two Kynges, Theſe Byſhoppes were reuerently receyued, but more than reuerence here they obteyned not, and ſo departed as they came.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 An. reg 20. King Edward vnderſtanding all the Quenes drift, at length ſought the French Kings fauour, and did ſo much by letters and promiſe of bribes with him and his counſaile, that Queene Iſabell was deſtitute in manner of all helpe there, ſo that ſhe was glad to withdraw into Haynault, by the comfort of Iohn the Lord Beaumont, the Earle of Heynault his brother,The Lorde [...]mont [...] Hennault. who beeing then in the Court of Fraunce, and lamenting Queene Iſa|bels caſe, imagined with himſelfe of ſome marri|age that mighte be had betwixt the yong Prince of Wales, and ſome of the daughters of his bro|ther the Earle of Heynault, and therevpon requi|red hir to goe into Heynault, and hee would bee glad to attende hir.

The Queene [...] Englande [...] hir ſonne [...]th into [...] [...]te.

[...]lidor.

She gladly conſenting here|to wẽt thither with him, wher ſhe was moſt ioy|fully receyued wt hir ſon, & all other of hir trayne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Spencer (ſome write) procured hir ba|niſhment out of Fraunce, and that ſhee was ad|uiſed by the Earle of Arthoys, chiefly to repaire into Heynault.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]axt [...].Alſo I finde, that the Spencers deliuered f [...] barrels of ſiluer, the ſumme amounting vnto fiue thouſande markes, vnto one Arnold of Spaine a broker, appoynting him to conuey it ouer into Fraunce, to beſtowe it vpon ſuch friendes as they had there of the French Kings counſaile, by whoſe meanes, the King of Fraunce did baniſhe his ſi|ſter out of his Realme. But this money was met with vpon the Sea by certaine Zelanders, and taken, togither with the ſayd Arnold, and preſen|ted to the Earle of Heynaulte vnder whoſe do|minion, the Zelanders in thoſe dayes remayned, of which good happe, the Earle and Queene Iſa|bell greatly reioyced.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2

[...]bian.

[...]rriage [...]cluded.

In the time that the Queene and hir ſonne laye in the Courte of the Earle of Heynaulte, a marriage was concluded betwixte the Prince of Wales, and the Lady Philippe, daughter to the ſaid Earle, vppon certayne conditions, whereof one was, that the ſaid Earle, ſhould at his proper coſtes ſet ouer into England the ſaide Prince of Wales, with a [...]e of four C. men of armed, but whether there was any ſuch marriage as thẽ con|cluded, and that in conſideratiõ therof, the Earle of Heynaulte aided Quene Iſabel and hir ſonne, it may be doubted, bycauſe other writers make no ſuch report. Neuertheleſſe, certayne it is, that the Earles brother, ſir Iohn de Heynault L. Beau|mond, was appointed with certain hands of men of armes to the numbers of four C. or fiue hũdred, to paſſe ouer with the ſaid Queene and hir ſonne into Englande, and ſo therevpon began to make his purueyance for ye iourney, which thing whẽ it came to the knowledge of king Edward and the Spẽcers,

Caxton.

Prouiſion made in Eng|land to reſiſ [...] the Queene.

they cauſed muſters to be taken through the Realme, and ordeyned beacons to be ſet vp, kept and watched, as wel in the valleys by the ſea ſide, as within the countreys vpõ hilles and hygh groundes, yt the ſame vpon occaſiõ of the enimies arriuall, mighte be ſet on [...], to warne the coun|treis adioyuing to aſſemble to reſiſt them. But O. Iſabell and hir ſon, with ſuch others as were with hir in Heynault, ſtayed not their iourney for doubt of all their aduerſaries prouiſiõ, but im|mediately after yt they had once made their pur|ueyances, & wer ready to depart, they tooke the ſea, as ye foreſaid O. hir ſon, Edmond of Wodſtocke Erle of Kent, ſir Iohn de Heynault aforeſaid, & the L. Roger Mortimer of Wigmore, a man of good experiẽce in ye warres, and diuers other, ha|uing with thẽ a ſmall cõpany of Engliſhmẽ, with a crue of Heynewyers & Almains,

Tho. VValſ.

The Quene with hir ſonne land in Suf|folke.

to ye number of 2757. armed mẽ, the which ſailing forth towards England, lãded at lẽgth in Suffolk, at an Hauen called Orwell beſides Harwiche, the .15. daye of September.

[figure appears here on page 877]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Immediately after that the O. and hir [...]e wer come to land, it was wonder to [...] faſt ye people reſorted vnto thẽ,Tho. VValſ. and firſt of al [...] [...]he Erle Marſhall, in whoſe lands ſhe firſt came on ſhore, repared to hir, ſo did the Erle of Leiceſter, & d [...]lers EEBO page image 878 Barons and Knightes of thoſe parties,

The Earles Marſhall and of Leyceſter with others come to the Queene.

The redineſſe of the Prelates to aſſiſt the Queene.

with all the Prelates in manner of the lande, as the By|ſhops of Lincolne, Hereforde, Dublin, and Elie, the which being ioyned with the Queene, made a great army. The Archbyſhop of Caunterburie and other, ayded hir with money.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After that ſhe had refreſhed hir people a little ſpace at Sainte Edmondes bury, ſhe marched forthe to ſecke the aduerſaries of hir and of the Realme as ſhe bruted it, but they ſtill keepyng themſelues neere to the Kings perſon, that vnder the ſhadowe of the wings of his protection, they might remayne in more ſafegarde, durſt not de|part from his preſence. At the time of ye Queenes landing he was at London, and being [...]ore ama|ſed with the newes he required ayde of the Lon|doners.The aunſwere of the Londo|ners to the Kyng. They aunſwered, that they would do all the honor they might vnto the Kyng, ye Queene, and to their ſonne the lawfull heire of the lande: but as for Straungers and traitors to ye Realm, they woulde keepe them out of their gates, and reſiſt them with all their forces but to got foorthe of the Citie further than that they myghte re|turne before Sunne ſetting, they refuſed preten|ding certayne liberties in that behalfe to them graunted in times paſt as they alledged.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king for|ſaketh Lon|don, and goeth towardes the marches of Wales.The King not greatly liking of this aun|ſwere, fortified the Tower, and leauing within it his yonger ſonne Iohn of Eltham, and the wife of the Lorde Chamberlayne Hugh Spencer the yonger that was his neece, he departed towardes the marches of Wales, there to reyſe an army a|gainſt the Queene. Before his departure from London,A proclamati|on ſette forth by the Kyng. he ſet forth a Proclamation, that euery man vnder payne of forfeyting life and goodes, ſhould reſiſt them that were thus landed, aſſayle, and kill them, the Queene, his ſonne Edwarde, and his brother the Earle of Kent only excepted, and whoſoeuer could bring ye head or dead corps of the Lord Mortimer of Wigmore, ſhuld haue for his labor a thouſand markes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Queenes proclamation.The Queenes proclamations on the other part, willed all men to hope for peace, the Spen|cers publike enimies of the Realme, and ye Lorde Chancellour Roberte Baldocke, with their aſſi|ſters onely excepted, through whoſe meanes, the preſent trouble was happened to the Realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And it was forbidden, that no man ſhoulde take ought frõ any perſon, and who ſoeuer coulde bring to the Queene the head of Hugh Spencer the yonger, ſhould haue two thouſand pounds of the Queenes gift.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Byſhop of Exeter left in charge with the Citie of London.The K. at his departure from London, lefte maſter Walter Stapleton the B. of Greter be|hinde him to haue the rule of the Citie of Londõ. Then ſhortly after, the Q. with hir ſon, making towardes London, wrote a letter to the Maior, & to the Citizens, requiring to haue aſſiſtance for the putting downe of the Spencers, [...] knowen enimies of theirs, but alſo [...] to all the Realme of England.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 To this letter, Caxton. no aunswere at the firste was made, wherfore an other was sent, dated at Baldocke the sixth day of October, vnder the names of Isabell by the grace of God Queene of England, Lady of Ireland, and Countesse of Pontiew and of Muttrell. This letter beeyng directed to the Mayor and communalitie of Lo(n)don, conteyning in effect, that the cause of theyr landing and entring into the Realme at that time, was onely for the honor of the Kyng and wealth of the Realme, meaning hurt to no manner of person, but to the Spencers, was fastned vpon the Crosse in Cheape, then called the newe Crosse in Cheape, on the nighte before the ninth day of October. Dyuers copies of the same letter were set vppe, and fastned vppon windowes and dores in other places of the Citie, and one of the same copies was tacked vpon the Lord Mayors gates.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 After which letter thus published in the Citie, a greate number of artificers, and other that loued not to sit in rest vppon suche occasion of discord offered, nowe that things were in broyle in other partes of the Realme, assembled togyther in greate numbers, and with weapon in hande, came to the Lorde Maior of the Citie, whome they knew to fauour the Kinges parte, and therefore they forced him through feare of some iniurious violence, The [...] to take [...] to receyue an oth to stand to their ordinance, which was to put to deathe all those that were aduersaries to the Queene, or had by any meanes procured the hinderance of the Cities liberties, vnder pretext of whiche othe, Iohn Ma [...] taken a [...] healed. they ranne, and tooke one of the Citizens, called Iohn Marshall, & bycause hee was very familiar with the Earle of Gloucester, and therefore suspected to have accused the Citizens, they stroke off hys head, and spoyled all his goodes. The same daye, being the fourtenth of October, continuing their rage, they ranne to the house of the Byshoppe of Exeter, Walter de Stapleton, and setting fire on the gates, they entred and spoyled him of all hys plate, iewels, money and goodes. And as it chanced in an infortunate houre for him, the Bishoppe beeing the same time returning from the fieldes, woulde not seeme to shrinke, although hee was admonished of these outrageous attempts of the people, but sitting on horsebacke, came to the North dore of Saint Paule, where forthwith the furious people layde violente handes on him, threw him downe, and drew him most outrageously into Cheeape side, where they proclaymed him an open traytor, a seducer of the Kyng and EEBO page image 879 and a destroyer of their liberties. The Byshoppe had vpon him a certayne coate of defence, whiche was called an Aketon, the same therefore beeing plucked beside his backe as all other his garments, The Byſhopp: [...] Exeter be| [...]aded. they shore his head from his shoulders, and to the lyke deathe they put two of his seruauntes, the one an Esquire and the other a yeoman.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Byſhoppes head was ſet on a pole for a ſpectacle, that the remembraunce of his deathe, and the cauſe thereof might continue.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 His body was buryed in an old Churchyarde of the pied Friers, withoute any manner of exe|quies or funerall ſeruice done for him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The chiefeſt cauſe of the enimitie whiche the Londoners bare toward this Biſhop, roſe hereof. He being Lord Treaſorer, procured that the Iu|ſtices itenerante, did ſit in the Citie of London, and where many of the Citizens were found [...]|fendors, and iuſtly puniſhed, as well, by loſing their freedomes, as paying their fines, and ſuffe|ring corporall puniſhmentes, they conceyued a great diſpleaſure towardes him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer it was ſayde, that hee had rayſed a greate multitude of armed menne againſte the Queene, and hir ſonne the Duke of Aquitayne, and therefore did the Londoners as they a [...]| [...]ed, ſeeke to preuent his proceedings.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The morowe after that they had thus beheaded the Bishop of Exeter, they tooke vp by chaunce Sir John Weston, Connestable of the Tower, and from him they tooke the keyes of the same Tower, and so entring the Tower, they set all the prisoners at libertie, and in like case, all those that were imprisoned in manner through ye land, were permitted to goe at large, and all the banished men and outlawes were likewise restored home.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Londoners hauing the Tower thus at [...]here commaundemente, remoued all the officers herein placed by the King, and put other in their [...]thes, in the name of the Lorde Iohn de El|tham the Kings ſonne, whom they named war|den of ye Citie and land. And yet they [...]eaſſed not to committe many robberies, and other outragi|ous and moſt inſolent partes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the meane time, the King being come [...] Briſtow, left that Citie in the keeping of ye Erle of Wincheſter. And with the Earles of Glouce|ſter and Arundell, and the Lord Chancellor, Sir Roberte Baldocke, [...]e king [...]i| [...] into [...]ales. hee ſailed ouer into Wales there to rayſe a power of Welchmen in defence of himſelfe againſt the Queene and hir adherẽts, whiche hee had good hope to finde amongeſt the Welchmen, [...]lidor. [...] fauour [...]wardes the Welchmen. bycauſe he had euer vſed them gent|ly, and ſhewed no rigor towards them for their riottous miſgouernance.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Againe, he drew the rather into that part, that if there were no remedie, hee mighte eaſily eſcape ouer into Ireland, and get into ſome mountaine countrey, mariſhe ground, or other ſtreit, where his enimies ſhould not come at him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But nowe to ſpeake of the Queene, yet muſt vnderſtand, that after ſhee hadde receyued know|ledge from the Londoners, that they were whol|lye at hir deuotion, ſhee beeing glad thereof,The Queene following the King cõmeth to Oxforde. Tho. de la More. tur|ned hir iorney towarde Wales to followe the Kyng, and comming to Oxforde, ſtayed there a whyle, and ſtill came people to hir from all ſides.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Heare Adam de Torſeton the Byſhoppe of Hereforde whych lately before had bin ſore fined by the King, [...] that he was accuſed to ſtirre the people to Rebellion,The Byſhoppe of Hereforde maketh an Oration to the Queenes army. and to ayde the Barons (as yee haue hearde,) made a pithie Oration to the army, declaring that the Queene and hir ſonne were returned only into England, to the intente to perſecute the Spencers, to reforme the ſtate of the Realme: and ſith then that they nowe were come in dinner to an ende of the titannie of moſt naughty men, and of the daunger that myghte growe dayly thereof, hee exhorted them with pa|t [...]ent mindes to beare the ſmall trauaile that re|mained in purfuſe of the enimies, and as for re|ward, they might looke for all things by the vic|tory, and the Queenes liberalitie, whoſe loue was ſuch towardes the common wealth, as ſhee onely applyed all hir endeuoures and doyngs to the aduauncement thereof.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe wordes ſpoken,The Queene goeth to Glouceſter. the Queene accompa|nyed with a greate power, departed from Ox|forde, and wente ſtraight vnto Glouceſter, and ſent before hir vnto Briſtow the Erle of Kent, the Kings brother, ſir Iohn of Hennegew, with other, to take the Earle of Wincheſter. They did theyr endeuour with ſuche diligence, that the Towneſmen compoundyng to be ſaued harme|leſſe in body and goodes, deliuered, the Towne and Caſtell vnto the Queene, and to hir ſonne the Prince.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In [...] tyme, there came to the Quene and [...] [...]eſter, the Lorde Perey, the Lorde [...]ke, and dyuers other, as well from the North [...] forth of the marches of Wales, [...] his army hug [...]y encreaſſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 From Glouceſter ſhee paſſed by Berkley, and reſtores the Caſtell of Berkeley (whyche the Earle of Glouceſter,The Lorde Berkeley. Hugh Spencer the yonger hadde helde) vnto the Lorde Thomas Berkeley, heyre to the Lorde Maurice Berke|ley lately before deceaſſed in priſon, within the Caſtell of Walingforde, togither with all the appertenances to the honor of Berkeley be|longing.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 880 The Queene commeth to Briſtow.From thence ſhe wente to Briſtowe, and the morrowe after hir thither comming, beeing the euen of the Apoſtles Simon and Iude, through the inſtant calling vppon of the people, the Earle of Wincheſter was drawen foorthe in his coate armoure vnto the common gallowes,The Earle of Wincheſter executed. and there hanged. His head was after cutte off, and ſent to Wincheſter, whereof he was Earle.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King in this meane time kept not in one place, but ſhifting hither and thither, remay|ned in great care.Sir Thomas Blunt, Lorde Steward to the Kyng, [...]u [...]t [...]th to the Queen. Wherevppon, Sir Thomas Blunt an auntient Knight, and Lord Steward of the Kinges houſe, tooke his ſeruauntes, with victuals, horſes, and armoure in greate plentie, and came to the Queene, of whome, and lyke|wiſe of hir ſonne hee was ioyfully receyued, and diuers of them which hee brought with him were reteyned, and the other had letters of protection, and were ſent away in louing manner.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King with the Earle of Glouceſter, and the Lord Chauncellor, taking the Sea, meante to haue gone eyther into the Ile of Lunday, or elſe into Irelande, but beyng toſſed with contra|ry windes for the ſpace of a weeks togither, [...] length, he landed in Glamorgan ſhire, and g [...]e him to the Abbey and Caſtell of N [...]th, there ſe|cretely remaining vppon truſt of the Welch [...] promiſes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Hugoline Spencer the ſonne of the Earle of Glouceſter, defended the Caſtell of K [...]ly a|gaynſt the power of the Queene and of hir ſonne till Eaſter following, and then compoundyng for the ſafetie of hys owne lyfe, and all they [...] within that Caſtell, and lykewiſe for the enioy|ing of their goodes, hee yeelded it to the handes of the menne of warre that helde ſiege aforeſt, in the Queenes name, and of hir ſonne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But nowe touching the Kyng, whyleſt hee was thus abroade, and no manne wife where hee was become, proclamations were made in the Queenes army dayly, in the why|che, he was ſummoned to returne, and to take the rule of the Realme into his handes, if hee woulde bee conformable to the myndes of hys tene liege men, but when hee appeared not,A [...] H [...] the Lordes of the lande aſſembled in counſell at He|reforde, [figure appears here on page 880] whether the Queene was come from Briſtowe,The Prince [...] Wa [...] [...]e Lorde [...]n of the Realme. and there was the Lorde Edwarde Prince of Wales and Duke of Aquitaine, made warden of Englande, by common [...], vnto whome, all men, as to the Lorde warden of the Realme, made fealtie, in receyuing an othe of allegiance, to bee faithfull and loyall to him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A newe chan|cellor and Treaſorer.After this, they made the Byſhoppe of Nor|wiche Lorde Chancellor, and the Biſhoppe of Wincheſter Lord Treaſorer.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Queene remayned aboute a monethes ſpace at Hereforde, and in the meane while, ſente the Lorde Henry Earle of Leyceſter, and the Lorde William la Zouche, and one Rice ap Howell, that was lately deliuered out of the Tower where hee was priſoner, into W [...] to ſee if they myghte finde meanes to apprehende the Kyng by helpe of their acquaintance in thoſe parties, all three of them hauing landes t [...] boutes where it was knowen the Kyng for the more parte kepte. They vſed ſuche diligence it that charge, that finally with large giftes beſto|wed on the Welchmenne, they came to vnder|ſtande where the King was, and ſo on the daye of Saint Edmonde the Archbyſhoppe, beeyng the ſixteenth of Nouember, they tooke hym in the Monaſterie of Neith, neere to the Caſtell of Laturſſan, togyther with Hugh Spencer the ſonne called Earle of Glouce|ſter, the Lorde Chauncellour Robert de Bal|docke, EEBO page image 881 and Simon de Reding the kings Mar|ſhall, not caring for other of the kings ſeruants, whom they ſuffred to eſcape.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king was deliuered to the Earle of Ley|ceſter, who conueyed him by Monmouth and Ledeburie,The king is brought to Kentworth. vnto Kentworth caſtell, where he re|mayned the whole winter. The Earle of Glou|ceſter, the Lorde Chauncellour, and Simon de Reding, were brought to Hereforde, and there preſented to the Queene, where on the .xxiiij. of Nouember, the ſayde Earle was drawne and hanged on a payre of Gallowes of fiftie foote in heigth.Hugh Spencer the yonger executed. Then was his heade ſtriken off, his bo|wels taken out of his bodie and burnt, and hys bodie deuided in quarters. His head was ſent to London, and ſet vpon the bridge with other, and his quarters were ſent to foure ſeuerall partes of the Realme. and there pight vpon polles, to bee ſeene of the people. He was drawne in his owne coate armour, about the which there were letters embrodered plaine to bee read, conteyning a par|cell of the Pſalme, Pſal. 52. Quid gloriaris in ma [...], vnto the verſe, [...]go autem vt [...]liua. &c.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Simon de Re|ding executed.The ſame day was Simõ de Reding drawne and hanged on the ſame Gallowes, but ten foote lower them the other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This Reding being Marſhall of the kings houſe, had vſed the Queene verie vncurteouſly, giuing hir many reprothfull wordes, which now were remembred, and therefore may ſerue for an example, how daungerous a thing it is to ſpeake euill of the higher powers.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Caxton.The cõmon fame went that after this Hugh Spencer the ſonne was taken, he woulde receyue no ſ [...]ſnance, wherefore he was the ſente put to death, or elſe had he beene conueyed to London, there to haue ſuffred.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Armdell takẽIohn Earle of Armdell was taken on Saint Hughes day, in the parties about S [...]reweſ [...]e, and the ſame day ſ [...]oun [...]ght before the execution of the Earle of Glouceſter Hugh Spencer the yonger, as well the ſayde Earle, who had beene euer a great friend to both the Spencers;

Tho. VValſ.

[...]xecution.

as alſo Iohn Daniell, and Thomas de Micheldeure, were put to death at Hereforde, by procurement of the Lorde Mortimer of Wigmore, that ha [...]ed them extremely, [...]ofiuour in which the lord Mortimer was [...]ith the Queene. by reaſon whereof they were not like to ſpeede much better, for what he willed the ſame was done, and without him the Queene in all theſe matters did nothing.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Chancellor Robert de Baldocke being committed to the cuſtodie of Adam de Torleton Biſhop of Hereforde, remayned at Hereforde in ſafe keeping till Candlemaſſe next, and then the Biſhop being at London, appoynted him to bee brought vp, where not without the Biſhops con|ſent (as was thought) he was taken out of hys houſe by violence, and layde in Newgate, where ſhortly after through inward ſorow and extreme griefe of minde he ended his life.Robert Baldoe ended his life.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus the Queene and hir companie hauing compaſſed their buſineſſe, in to happie maner as they could wiſh, ſhe with hir ſonne and a greate companie of Lordes and Gentlemen, repayred to Wallingford, where they kept Chriſtmaſſe togi|ther with great ioy and triumph, the king in the meane while remayning (as ye haue hearde) at Kenilwoorth, in a kinde of honourable eſtate, al|though he was priſoner.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After Chriſtmaſſe,1327 the Queene with hir ſonne and ſuch Lordes as were then with them, remo|ued to London, where at their comming thither, which was before the feaſt of the Epiphanie, they were receyued with great ioy, triumph, and large giftes, and ſo brought to Weſtminſter, where the morrow after the ſame feaſt, the Parliament which before hand had bene ſumm [...]ned began, in which it was concluded and fully agreed by at the eſtates (for none durſt ſpeake to the contrarie) that for diuerſe artreſes which were put vp agaynſt the king, he was not worthie longer to raigne,A Parliament. and therefore ſhould be depoſed, and withall they wil|led to haue his ſonne Edwarde duke of Aquitan to raigne in his place.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This ordinance was openly pronounces in the great hall at Weſtminſter by one of the lords,The king is depoſed by act of Parliament. on the feaſt day of S. Hillarie being Tueſday, to the which all the people conſented.The Archbi|ſhop of Can|terburie prea|cheth. The Archbi|ſhop of Canterburie taking his theme, Vox po|puli, vti [...]tes; made a Sermon, exhorting the peo|ple to pray to God to beſtow of his grace vppon the new king.

[figure appears here on page 881]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And ſo when the Sermon was ended euery man departed to his lodging. But the Duke of Aquitaine when hee perceyued that his mother tooke the matter heauily in appearance, for that hir huſband ſhould be thus depriued of the crown, he proteſted that he would neuer take it vpõ him, EEBO page image 882 without his fathers conſent, and ſo therevpon it was concluded, that certaine ſolemne Meſſen|gers ſhould goe to Kenilworth to moue the king to make reſignation of his Crowne and tytle to the kingdome vnto his ſonne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Thom. de la More. Tho. VValſ.There were ſent on this meſſage (as ſome write) three, (or as other haue) but two Biſhops, two Erles, two Abbots, two (or as de la More, & Walſingham haue) four Barons, and for euerie Countie, Citie, & Burrough, and likewiſe for the cinque portes, certain knights and burgeſſes. The Biſhops that were ſent were theſe, as de la More noteth, Iohn de Stratford Biſhop of Winche|ſter, Adam de Torleton Biſhop of Hereford, and Henrie Biſhop of Lyncolne. The two Earles (as Southwell hath) were Lancaſter and War|wike: the two Barons, Roſe and Courtney: be|ſide theſe as he ſayth there were two Abbots, two Priors, two Iuſtices, two Friers of the order of Preachers, two of the Carmelites, two knights, for the Commons on the North ſyde of Trent, and two for the other on the South ſyde of the ſame Ryuer: two Citizens for London, two Burgeſſes for the cinque Portes, ſo as in all there were that went of this meſſage (as South|well hath) xxiij. or rather .xxiiij. perſones of one degree and other. None of the Frier Minors went, bycauſe they woulde not, bee the bringers of ſo heauie tydings, ſithe he had euer borne them great good will.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Biſhoppes Wincheſter, and Lyncolne, went before, and comming to Kenilworth, aſſo|ciated with them the Earle of Leyceſter, of ſome called the Earle of Lancaſter, that had the King in keeping. And hauing ſecrete conference with the king, they ſought to frame his minde, ſo as be might be contented to reſigne the crowne to his ſonne, bearing hym in hande, that if he refuſed ſo to doe, the people in reſpect of the euil will whiche they had conceyued agaynſte hym, woulde not fayle but proceede to the election of ſome other that ſhoulde happely not touche hym in lynage. And ſithe this was the onely meane to bring the lande in quiet, they wylled hym to conſider how muche he was bounde in conſcience to take that way, that ſhoulde bee ſo beneficiall to the whole Realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King being ſore troubled to heare ſuche diſpleaſant newes, was brought into a maruey|lous agonie: but in the ende, for the quyet of the Realme and doubt of further daunger to hym|ſelfe, he determyned to follow theyr aduice, and ſo when the other Commiſſioners were come, and that the Biſhop of Hereford had declared the cauſe wherefore they were ſent, the King in pre|ſence of them all, (notwithſtanding his outward countenaunce diſcouered howe muche it inward|ly grieued him) yet after he was come to himſelf, he anſwered that he knew that he was [...] to this miſerie through hys owne offences,R. S [...] [...] therefore he was contented paciently to [...], but yet it coulde not (hee ſayde) but gri [...] hym, that he had in ſuch wife [...]ne into the hatred of all his people: notwithſtanding he gaue the [...]|moſte heartie thankes, that they had ſo [...]|ten theyr receyued iniuryes,The king anſwere. and ceaſſed [...] beare ſo muche good wyll towardes hys ſo [...] Edwarde, as to wiſhe that hee myght [...] ouer them. Therefore to ſatiſfie them, ſithe other|wiſe it might not be, hee vtterly renounced hys right to the Kingdome, and to the whole admi|niſtration thereof. And laſtlye beſought [...] Lordes nowe in his miſerie to forgiue [...] offences as he had committed agaynſt them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Ambaſſadours wyth this anſwere re|turning to London,Polidor. declared the ſame vnto all the eſtates, in order as they had receyued [...] vpon great ioy was made of all men, to [...] that they myght nowe by courſe of lawe proce [...] to the chooſing of a newe King. And ſo therevp|pon the .xxix. day of Ianuarie in Seſſion of Par|liament then at Weſtminſter aſſembled, was the thirde king Edward, ſonne to king Ed [...] the ſeconde choſen and elected king of Eng [...], by the authoritie of the ſame Parliament [...] as before is ſayde, confyrmed by hys fathers, [...] nation: and the firſt day of his raigne they [...] to be the .xxv. of Ianuarie, in the yeare .1 [...]. [...] the account of the Church of Englande, [...]|ning the yeare the .xxv. day of Marche, but [...] the common account of wryters,M [...] it was in the yeare, 13 [...]7.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame day Sir William Tru [...] Pro|curator for the whole Parliament did tru [...] the old king in name of the whole Parlia [...], [...] all homages and fealties due to him, ſo that the ſame .xxv. daye of Ianuarie hath beene [...] and taken for the fyrſt daye of the begyning of King Edwarde the thirde hys raigne, ſo [...] whatſoeuer chaunced before that daye to the crybed to bee done duryng the raygne of hys father.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 But now to make an ende of the life, aswel as of the raigne of K. Edward the seco(n)d. I find that after he was deposed of his kingly honour and title, hee remayned for a tyme at Kenilworth, [...] M [...] in custodye of the Earle of Leycester. But within a while the Queene was informed by the bishop of Hereforde, (whose hatred towardes hym had no ende) that the Earle of Leycester fauoured hir husband too much, and more than stood with the suretie of hir sonnes estate, whervpon he was appointed to the keping of two other lords, Tho. Berkeley, and Iohn Matreuers, who receyuing his of the Earle of Leycester the third of Aprill conueyed him from Kenilworth vnt the castell of EEBO page image 883 of Berkley, situate not farre from the Seuerne, almost in the mid way betwixt Gloucester and Bristow. But forsomuch as the Lord Berkeley vsed him more curteouslye than his aduersaries wished him to doe, see was discharged of that office, and sir Thomas Gourney appoynted in his stead, Thomas [...]ey. who togither with the Lorde Matreuers conueyed him secretly (for feare least he should be taken fro(m) them by force,) from one strong place to another, as to the castell of Corfe, and such like, still remouing with him in the night season, till at length they thought it should not be known wither they had co(n)ueyed him. And so at length they brought him backe againe in secrete maner vnto the Castell of Berkley, where whilest he remayned (as some write) the Queene would send vnto him courteous and louing letters with apparell and other such things, but she would not once come near to visite him, bearing him in hande that shee durst not, for feare of the peoples displeasure, who hated him so extremely. But as he this co(n)tinued in prison, closely kept, so that none of hys friends might haue accesse vnto him, as in such cases it often happeneth, when men be in miserie, some will euer pitie their state, [...] Earle of [...] conſpi| [...] to deliuer [...]to her. there were diuerse of the nobilitie (of whom the Earle of Kent was chiefe) began to deuise meanes by some secrete conference to had togithers, how they might restore hym to libertie, discommending greatly both Queene Isabell, and such other as were appointed gouernours to the yong king, for his fathers strayte imprisonment. The Queene & other the gouernours vnderstandi(n)g this co(n)spiracie of the erle of Kent, & of his brother, durst not yet in that new & greene world go about to punishe it, but rather thought good to take away fro(m) the(m) the occasion of accomplishing their purpose. And here vpon the Queene and the Biſhop of Hereforde, wrote ſharpe let|ters vnto his keepers, blaming [...]hem greatly, for that they bealt ſo gently with him, and kept him no ſtrayther, but ſuffred [...] haue ſuch libertie, that he aduertiſed ſome of his friends abrode how and in what maner he was vſed, and withall the Biſhop of Hereforde vnder a ſophiſticall forme of wordes ſignified to them by his letters, that they ſhoulde diſpatch him out of the way, as thus: Ed|wardum occidere nolite cimere bonum eſt: To kill Edwarde will not to feare it is good. Whiche riddle or doubtfull kinde of ſpeech, as it might bee taken in two contrarie ſenſes, onely by placing the poynt in Ortographie called comma, they in|terpreted it in ye worſe ſenſe, putting ye cõma after [...]mere, and ſo preſuming of this cõmaundement as they tooke it, frõ the B. they lodge the miſerable priſoner in a chãber ouer a foule filthie dũgeon, ful of deade carion, truſting ſo to make an ende of him, wyth the abhominable ſtinche thereof: but he bearing it out ſtrongly, as a man of a tough nature, cõtinued ſtill in life, ſo as it ſeemed he was verie like to ſcape that daunger, as he had by pur|ging eyther vp or downe, auoyded the force of ſuch poyſon as had beene miniſtred to him ſun|drie tymes before, of purpoſe ſo to ridde him. Wherevpon when they ſawe that ſilth practiſes woulde not ſerue their turne, they came ſodenly one night into the chamber where hee lay in bed faſt aſleepe, and with heauie feather beddes, (or a table as ſome write) being caſt vpon him, they kept him downe,Tho. VValſ. and withall put into his funda|ment an horne, and through the ſame they thruſt vp into his bodie a [...]te ſpirit, (or as other haue through the pype of a Trumpet,Tho. de la More. a Plumbers in|ſtrument of yron made bene [...]ote) the which paſ|ſing vp into his intrayles,King Edwarde the ſeconde murthered. and being rolled to and f [...]o, [...] the ſaint, but ſo as [...] appearãce of any wounde or hurt outwardly might bee once per|ceyued. His [...]e did moue many within the ca|ſtell and towne of Berkley to compaſſion, plainly hearing him vtter a whilefull noyſe, as the tor|mentors were about to murther him, ſo that dy|uerſe being awakened therwith (as they themſel|ues confiſted) prayed heartily to God to receyue his ſoule, when they vnderſtoode by his er [...]e what the matter ment.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Queene, the Biſhop, and other, that then tyrannie might be hid, outlawed and bani|ſhed the Lorde Matreners, and Thomas Gour|ney, who [...]ing [...] Marcels, three yeares after [...]g known, [...] and brought toward Eng|lande, was deheaded on the ſea, leaſt hee ſhoulde [...]ſe the [...], as the Biſhop and other. Iohn Muttinees, repenting himſelfe, lay long hidden [...] manie, and in the ende died peni|tently.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus was king Edwarde [...]thered, in the yeare 13 [...]7. on the .xxij. of September.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 The [...]e [...] that by this Edwarde the ſeconde,The fond opi|nion of the ignorãt people after his death manye my [...]ſes were wrought. So that the like opinion of him was [...]ery [...]s as before had beene of Earle Thomas of Lancaſter namely amongſt the common peo|ple. He was knowne to bee of a good and [...]te|ons nature, though not of moſte pregnant [...].The nature & diſpoſition of king Edwarde the ſeconde. And al [...]e [...] [...] youth [...] into certaine light [...]rymes [...] by the companie and counſa [...]e of euill [...]on, was [...]nd [...]ed vnto more hey [...] [...] thought that he purged the [...] by repentance, and paciently ſuffered many re|pro [...]s, and finally death it ſelfe (as before yee haue hearde) after a moſt cruell maner. Hee had ſurely good cauſe to repent his former trade of ſy|uing, for by his indiſcreete and wanton [...]|uernance, there were headed and put to death du|ring his raigne (by iudgement of law) to the nũ|ber of .xxviij. barons and knights, ouer and beſide ſuch as were ſlaine in Scotlande by hys infor|tunate EEBO page image 884 conduct. And all theſe miſchiefes and ma|ny mor happened not only to him, but alſo to the whole ſtate of the realm, in that he wanted iudge|ment and prudent diſcretion to make choyſe of ſage and diſcrete counſaylers, receyuing thoſe in|to his fauour, that abuſed the ſame to their pry|uate gaine and aduantage, not reſpecting the ad|uancement of the common wealth ſo they them|ſelues might attaine to riches and honour, for which they onely ſought, inſomuch that by theyr couetous rapine, ſpoyle and immoderate ambiti|on, the heartes of the common people and nobili|tie were quite eſtraunged from the dutifull loue and obedience which they ought to haue ſhewed to their ſoueraigne going about by force to wraſ [...] him to follow theyr willes, and to ſeeke the de|ſtruction of them whom he commonly fauoured, wherein ſurely they were worthie of blame, and to taſte (as manye of them did) the deſerued pu|niſhment for theyr diſobedient and diſloyall de|meanors. For it was not the way whiche they tooke to helpe the diſfigured ſtate of the common wealth, but rather the readie meane to ouerthrow all, as if Gods goodneſſe had not beene the greater it muſt needs haue come to paſſe, as to thoſe that ſhall well conſider the pitifull tragedie, of this kings tyme it may well appeare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But now to proceed with that which remai|neth touching this infortunate Prince Hee had iſſue by his wife Queene Iſabell,His iſſue. two ſonnes, Edward which was made king whileſt he was yet aliue, and Iohn whiche dyed yong alſo two daughters, Eleanore, which died before ſhe came to yeares able for mariage, and Ioan which was after giuẽ in mariage vnto Dauid king of Scot|lande. He was indifferently tall of ſtature, ſtrong of bodie, and healthfull, neither wanted there in him ſtoutneſſe of ſtomake, if his euill counſaylers had bene remoued, that he might haue ſhewed it in honourable exploytes, which being kept backe by them he coulde not doe: ſo that thereby it ap|peareth of what importance it is to be trayned vp in youth with good and honeſt companie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 It is ſayd that he was learned, inſomuch that there remaine verſes, which (as ſome haue writ|ten) he made whileſt he was in priſon. Certaine it is he fauoured learning, as by the erection of O|riall Colledge in Oxford,Oryall and S. Marie hall in Oxford. and S. Maries Hall, which were of his foundation, it may well bee gathered.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Ex centuria 4. Bale. Learned men we finde recorded by Bale, to liue in this kings time these as follow. Iohn Duns, that subtill Logitian, borne (as Lelande hath gathered) in a village in Northumberlande called Emyldun, three myles distant from Alnwike, although other hold the co(n)trarie, the Scots clayming him for theyr countreyman, and the Irishe men for their: Robert Walsingham, a Carmelite Frier that writ diuerse treatises: Iohn Wilton an Augustine Frier: Walter Winterborne: Raufe Locksley: Nicholas Stanforde: William Whitley: Thomas Ioyce: Walter Ioyce: William Gaynesburg: Robert Baston borne not farre from Notingham, a Carmelite Frier of Scarbourgh, the same whome king Edwarde tooke with him into Scotlande to write some reme(m)brances of his victories, although being taken by the Scottes, So [...] in S [...]+lande. P [...] he was constrayned by Robert Bruce to frame a dittie to a contrarye tune: Iohn Horminger a Suffolke man borne: William Rishanger a Monke of S. Albons, an Historiographer: Raufe Baldocke Bishoppe of London wrote also an Historie, which was intituled Historia Anglica: Richard Bliton a Lincolnshire man borne, a Carmelite Frier: Iohn Walsingham, borne either in Walsingham, or Brunham (as Bale supposeth) a Carmelite frier also, and wrote seueral diuerse treatises. Thomas Chabham a Canon of Salisburie, and a doctor of diuinitie: Robert Plimpton, borne in Deuonshire a regular Chanon: Thomas Castleford a Monk of Pontfret: William Mansfield: Iohn Cano(n): Robert Grime: William Askettle of Beuerly: Geffrey of Cornwal: Iohn Gatisdene: Theobald Anglicus: Stephe(n) Eyton or Edon: Iohn Goldstone borne in Yorkeshire: Iohn Winchelsey: Nicholas de Lira, a Iewe by byrth of those that had their habitatio(n)s in England, who wrote verie many treatises, to his great comme(n)dation for his singuler knowlege and zeale, which he shewed in disprouing the Rabines that styll sought to keepe the Iewish nation in blindnesse and vaine hope, in looking for another Messias: Rauf Acton an excellent diuine: Iohn Dumbleton a Logittan: Thomas Langford borne in Malden in Essex: Osbert Pyckenam a Carmelite Fryer of Lyn in Norffolke: Nicholas Okeham a gray Frier: William Ockham a Frier Minor, that wrote diuerse treatises, & namely against Iohn Duns, and likewise against Iohn the .23. Pope of that name, in fauour of the Emperour Lewes of Bauier: Richard Walingford: Thomas Haselwood a Cano(n) of Leedes in Kent, wrote a Chronicle called Chronicon Compendiariu(m). Robert Karew: Robert Perscrutator borne in Yorkeshire, a black Frier, & a Philosopher or rather a Magitia(n): Richarde Belgraue a Carmelite: Brinkley a minorite, and others.

1.11. King Edward the thirde.

EEBO page image 885

King Edward the thirde.

[figure appears here on page 885]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]dward [...]e. 3. _EDwarde the thirde of that name, the ſonne of Edwarde the ſeconde, and of Iſabell the onelye daughter of Philip le Beau, and ſiſter to Charles the fifth, king of Fraunce, be|gan his raigne as king of England, his father yet liuing, the .xxv. day of Ianuarie, after the crea|tion .5292. in the yeare of our Lorde .1327. after the account of them that beginne the yeare at Chriſtmaſſe, 867. after the comming of the Sax|ons, 260. after the conqueſt, the .13. yeare of the raigne of Lewes the fourth then Emperor, the ſe|uenth of Charles the fift king of Fraunce, the ſe|cõd of Andronicus Iunior Emperor of the Eaſt almoſt ended, and about the end of the .22. of Ro|bert le Bruce king of Scotland, as Wil. Hariſon in his Chronologie hath diligently recorded.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 He was crowned at Weſtminſter on the day of the Purification of our Ladie next enſuing, by the handes of Walter the Archbiſhop of Canter|burie. [...]ers [...]ted. And bycauſe he was but .xiiij. yeres of age, ſo that to gouerne of himſelfe he was not ſuffici|ent, it was decreed that .xij. of the greateſt lordes within the realme ſhoulde haue the rule and go|uernment till he came to more perfite yeares.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The names of which lords were as followeth. The Archbiſhop of Cãterburie, the Archbiſhop of Yorke, the Biſhops of Wincheſter & of Hereford, Henrie Erle of Lancaſter, Thomas Brotherton Erle Marſhal, Edmond of Woodſtocke Erle of Kent. Iohn Erle of Warren, the Lord Thomas Wake, the Lord Henry Percy, the Lord Oliuer de Ingham, and the Lorde Iohn Ros. Theſe were ſworne of the kings counſaile, and charged with the gouernment as they woulde make an|ſwer. But this ordinance continued not long: for the Queene, & the Lorde Roger Mortimer tooke the whole rule ſo into their handes, that both the king and his ſayde Counſaylours were gouerned only by them in all matters both high and lowe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 He confirmed the liberties and franchiſes of the citie of London, and graunted that the Maior of the ſame Citie for the time being might ſit in all places of iudgement within the liberties therof for chief Iuſtice, aboue all other,The franchiſes of the Citie of London con|firmed. the kings perſon on|ly excepted, and that euery Alderman that had bin Maior ſhoulde be Iuſtice of peace through all the Citie of London and countie of Middleſex, and euery Alderman that had not bene Maior, ſhould be Iuſtice of peace within his owne warde. He graunted alſo to the Citizens, that they ſhoulde not be conſtrayned to go forth of the Citie to any warres in defence of the lande, and that the fran|chiſes of the Citie ſhould not be ſeaſed frõ thence|forth into the kings hands, for any cauſe, but on|ly for treaſon and rebellion ſhewed by the whole Citie. Alſo Southwarke was appoynted to bee vnder the rule of the Citie, and the Maior of Lõ|don to bee Baylife of Southwarke, and to or|daine ſuch a ſubſtitute in the ſame Borough as pleaſed him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 In the firſt yeare of this kings raigne,Recordes of Burie. wee finde in the Recordes belonging to the Abbey of S. Edmondſburie in Suffolke, that the Inhabi|tants of that towne rayſed a ſore commotion a|gaynſt the Abbot and Monkes of the ſame Ab|bey, and that at ſeuerall tymes, as firſt on the Wedneſday next after the feaſt of the conuerſion of Saint Paule, in the ſayde firſt yeare of thys Kings raigne, one Robert Forton, Rycharde Drayton, and a great number of other, aſſem|bling themſelues togither in warlike order and array, aſſaulted the ſayd Abbey, brake downe the Gates, Wyndowes, and Doores, entered the houſe by force, and aſſayling certain Monks and ſeruaunts that belonged to the Abbot, did beate, wounde, and euill entreate them, brake open a number of Cheſts, Coffers, and forcers, tooke out Chalices of golde and ſiluer, bookes, Veſtments, and other ornaments of the church, beſide a great quantitie of riche plate, and other furniture of houſebolde, apparel, armour, and other things, be|ſide fiue hundred pounds in readie coyne, and alſo three thouſand Florens of gold. All which things they tooke and caried away, togither with diuerſe Charters, wrytings, and miniments, as three Charters of Knute ſomtyme king of Englande, foure Charters of king Hardiknute, one Char|ter of king Edwarde the Confeſſour, two Char|ters of king Henrie the firſt, other two Charters of king Henrie the thirde, which Charters con|cerned as wel the foundation of the ſame Abbey, as the grauntes and confirmations of the poſſeſſi|ons and liberties belonging thereto. Alſo they tooke away certaine writings obligatorie, in the whiche diuerſe perſons were bounde for the pay|ment of great ſummes of money, and deliuerie of certaine wines vnto the hands of the ſayd Abbot. Moreouer they tooke away with them ten ſeueral bulles, conteyning certaine exemptions & immu|nities EEBO page image 886 graunted to the Abbots and Monkes of Burie by ſundrie Biſhops of Rome. And not herewith contented, they tooke Peter Clopton Prior of the ſaid Abbey, and other Monkes forth of the houſe, and leading them vnto a place called the Leaden hall, there impriſoned them, till the Thurſday next before the feaſt of the Purificatiõ of our Ladie, and that day bringing them backe againe into the chapter houſe, deteyned them ſtill as priſoners, till they had ſealed a writing, cõtey|ning that the Abbot and conuent were bound in ten .M. pound to be payd to Oliuer Kemp and o|thers by them named. And further, they were cõ|ſtreyned to ſeale a letter of releaſe for all actions, quarels, debts, tranſgreſſions, ſuites & demaũds, which the Abbot might in any wiſe clayme or proſecute againſt the ſayd Oliuer Kempe and o|thers in the ſame letters named. For theſe wrõgs and other, as for that they would not permit the Abbots, Baylifes, and officers to kepe their ordi|narie courtes as they were accuſtomed to doe, as well three dayes in the weeke for the Market, to wit, Monday, Wedneſday and Fryday, as the Portman mote euery Tueſday three weekes, and further prohibit them from gathering ſuch tolles, cuſtomes, and yearely rentes, as were due to the Abbot for certain tenements in the towne, which were let to ferme, the Abbot brought his action againſt the ſaid Foxton, Drayton & others, & ha|uing it tried by an inqueſt, on the Friday next af|ter the feaſt of S. Lucie the virgin, in a Seſſions holden at Burie by Iohn Stonore, Walter Friſkney, Robert Maberihorp, and Iohn Bouſ|ſer, by vertue of the kings writ of Oyer and De|terminer to them directed, the offenders were cõ|demned in .40000. pounds, ſo that the ſayde Ri|chard Drayton, and others there preſent in the Court, were committed to priſon in cuſtodie of the Sherife Robert Walkefare, who was com|maunded alſo to apprehende the other that were not yet areſted, if within his Bayliwike they might be founde, and to haue their bodies before the ſayd Iuſtices at Burie aforeſayd, on Thurſ|day in Whitſonweeke next enſuing.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Beſide this, there was an other inditement and action of treſpaſſe founde there the ſame day agaynſt the ſayde Richard Drayton and others, for a lyke diſorder and ryot by them committed,The ſeconde ryot. on the Thurſday next after the feaſt of the Puri|fication of our Ladie, in the ſame firſt yeare of this king, at what time they did not onely breake into the Abbey, and beate the Abbottes menne, but alſo tooke the Abbot hymſelfe, beeyng then at home, wyth certayne of hys Monkes, kee|ping both him and them as priſoners, til the next day that they were conſtreyned to ſeale certayne wrytings. And amongeſt other, a Charter, in which it was conteyned, that the Abbot and his Conuent, did graunt vnto the Inhabitaunts of the towne of Burie, to be a corporation of them|ſelues, and to haue a common ſeale wyth a gylde of Marchants and Aldermen: alſo they were cõ|pelled to ſeale another Charter, wherein was cõ|teyned a graunt to the ſayde Inhabitaunts, that they ſhould haue the cuſtodie of the towne gates, and likewiſe the wardſhip of all Pupils and Or|phanes wythin the ſame towne, beſide diuerſe o|ther liberties. Moreouer they were in like maner conſtreyned to ſeale three ſeuerall obligations, in which the Abbot and Conuent were bound to the ſayde Inhabitantes, as to a communaltie of a corporation in .vij. M. pounds, as in two .M. by one obligation, and in two .M. by another, and in three .M. by the thirde obligation, and fur|ther they were driuen to ſeale a letter of releaſe of all treſpaſſes, and other things that myght bee demaunded agaynſte the ſayde Inhabitauntes, with a generall acquittaunce of all debts.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Beſide this, the ſayde riotous perſons tooke the ſame tyme forth of the Abbey great ryches, as well in plate, Armor, Bookes, apparell, as in o|ther things. They alſo brake downe two houſes or Meſſuages, that belonged to the Abbey, and ſituate within the towne of Burie: they alſo de|ſtroyed his fiſh pondes, and tooke out ſuch ſtore of fiſh as they found in the ſame: they cut downe alſo .lx. Aſhes there growing, on the ſoyle that belonged to the ſayde Abbot, and did many other great outrages and enormities, ſo that it was founde by the inqueſt, that the Abbot was dam|nifyed to the value of other fortye thouſande poundes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe ryottes may ſeeme grieuous and ve|rie ſtraunge,The ch [...] but yet the ſame were not ſo hey|nouſly taken, as an other whiche the ſayde In|habitants of Burie attempted agaynſt the ſayde Abbey in maner of a plaine commotion, vpon S. Lukes day in the ſame yeare, at what time (as by the Recordes of that Abbey it ſhoulde appeare) both the Abbot and his houſe were in the kinges ſpeciall protection, and the ſayde Inhabitantes prohibited by his letters to attempt any iniurie agaynſt hym or hys Conuent. But neuerthe|leſſe we fynde that not onely the Inhabitants of Burie, but alſo a great number of other miſgo|uerned perſons, that reſorted to them from pla|ces there about, arrayed and furniſhed with horſe, armour and weapon, after the maner of warre, came and aſſaulted the Abbey Gates, ſette fyre on them, and burned them wyth dyuerſe o|ther Houſes neare adioyning, that belonged to the Abbay, and continued in that theyr ry|otous enterpryſe all that daye and nyght follo|wing.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame night alſo they burnt a Manor of ye Abbots called Holdernes barn,The M [...] Hold [...] b [...]ne. wt .ij. other manors EEBO page image 887 called the Aunianers berne, and Haberdone alſo the Grangles, that ſtoode withoute the South gate,The Manour [...] Weſtley [...]ne. and the Manour of Weſtley, in which pla|ces they burned in corne and graine, to the value of a thouſande pounde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The nexte day they entered into the Abbey Court, and burnt all the houſes on the north ſide, as ſtables, Brewhouſes, B [...]houſes, Gray [...]is, and other ſuch houſes of offices, and on the other ſide the Court, they burnt certaine houſes belon|ging to the Aumenerie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 On the next day they burned the More hall, and Bradford hall, with the new hall, and diuerſe chambers and ſollers to the ſame halles annexed, with the Chapell of S. Laurence at the ende of the hoſpitall hall. Alſo the Manor of Eldhall, the Maner of Horninger, with all the corne & grain within and about the ſame. The next day they burnt the ſoller of ye Sollerer, with a chapel there: alſo the kytchen, the larder, and a part of the Far|marie. On the Thurſday they burnt the reſidue of the Farmarie, and the lodging called the blacke lodging, with a Chapell of S. Andrew therein.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In executing of all theſe riotous diſorders, one Geffrey Moreman was an ayder, who wyth di|uerſe other perſons vnknowne, departed forth of the towne of Burie,The Manour [...] Fornham [...]n. & by the aſſent of the other his complices he burnt the Manor of Fornham.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame day alſo other of their companie, as William the ſonne of Iames Neketon, Raufe Grubbe, Richard Rery, and a great number of o|ther perſones vnknowne, by the aſſent and ab|betment of the other that committed the ſayd diſ|orders, burnt two Manors belonging alſo to the ſayde Abbey in great Berton, with all the corne and graine there founde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Vpon knowledge had of theſe great riots, and perillous commotions, there was a commiſſion directed from the king, vnto Thomas Earle of Norfolk high Marſhall of Englãd, to Thomas Bardin [...], Robert Morley, Peter Wedall, Iohn Howard, and Iohn Walkfare, authoriſing them with ye power of the counties of Suffolk & Norf|folke, to apprehend, trie and puniſh, ſuch lewde diſordered perſons, & rebellious malefactors, which had committed ſuch felonious enterprices, to the breach of the kings peace, & daungerous diſquie|ting of his ſubiects: but the ſaid Commiſſioners proceeded not according to the effect of their Cõ|miſſion in triall of any felonies by the ſame per|ſons committed and done, but onely cauſed them to be indited of treſpas: albert Robert Walkfare, and Iohn Clauer, with their aſſociates Iuſtices of peace, in their Seſſions holden at Elueden the Tueſday next after the feaſt of the Apoſtles. Si|mon and Iude, in the ſayd firſt yeare of this king Edward the third, proceeded in ſuch wiſe againſt the ſayd Malefactors, ye Iohn de Berton Cord|wayner, Robert Forton, and a great number of other were indyted of felonie, for the myſdemea|nours afore mentioned, and the Indytements ſo founde were after ſent and preſented vnto, Iohn Stonore, Walter de Friſkeney, Robert Malber|thorpe, and Iohn Bouſſer, who by vertue of the kings Commiſſion of Oier & Determiner to thẽ directed, ſat at S. Edmundſbury the Wedneſday next after the feaſt of Saint Lucie the virgin, and then and there ſent forth precepts to the Sherife, commaunding him to apprehende the ſayd Ber|ton, Forton, and others, that were indyted of the foreſayde felonies, and alſo to returne a ſuf|ficient Iurie to trie vpon theyr arraignment the ſayde Malefactors by order of law, the Fryday next after the ſayde feaſt of Saint Lucie. Here|vpon Alane de Latoner, and Robert Dalling, with .xvij. others, being arraigned, were founde guiltie, and ſuffered death according to the order appoynted for felons.

[figure appears here on page 887]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 888One Adam Miniot ſtoode muet, and refuſed to be tryed by his countrey, and ſo was preſſed to death, as the law in ſuch caſe appoynteth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Diuerſe other were ſaued by their bookes, ac|cording io the order of Clerkes conuict, as Alex|ander Brid perſon of Hogeſete, Iohn Rugham perſon of little Welnetham, Iohn Berton Cordwayner, and diuers other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Some were repriued, as one woman named Iulian Barbor, who being big bellied was reſpi|ted, till ſhe were deliuered of child. Benedict Sio, and Robert Ruſſell were repriued, and commit|ted to the ſafe keeping of the Sherife, as triers or appeachers (as we terme them) of other offenders: and bycauſe there was not anye as yet atta|ched by theyr appeales, they were commaunded againe to priſon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 One Robert de Creſwell was ſaued by the kings letters of ſpecial pardon, which he had there readie to ſhew. As for Robert Foxton, Adam Cokefielde, and a great number of other, whome the Sherife was commaunded to apprehende, hee returned that he coulde not heare of them within the precinct of his Baylifewike, wherevpon exi|gentes were awarded agaynſt them, & the Sherif was cõmaunded, that if he might come to attach them, he ſhould not fayle but ſo to do, and to haue theyr bodies there at Burie before the ſayde Iu|ſtices, the Thurſday in Whitſunweeke next en|ſuing.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Diuerſe alſo were arraigned the ſame time of the ſayd felonies, and therof acquited, as Michael Scabaille, Raufe Smeremonger, and others. In+deed thoſe that were founde guiltie,The common people often deceyued by lewde infor|mations. and ſuffred, were the chiefe authours, and procurors of the cõ|motion, bearing others in hande, that the Abbot had in his cuſtodie a certaine Charter, wherin the king ſhould grant to the inhabitants of the town of Burie, certaine liberties, whereby it might ap|peare that they were free, and diſcharged from the payment of dyuerſe cuſtomes & exactions: wher|vpon the ignorant multitude eaſily giuing credit to ſuch ſurmiſed tales, were the ſooner induced to attempt ſuch diſorders as before are mentioned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus haue ye heard all in effect that was done in this firſt yeare of king Edward the thirde hys raigne, by and agaynſt thoſe offenders. But by|cauſe wee will not interrupt matters of other yeares with that which followed further of this buſineſſe, we haue thought good to put the whole that wee intende to write thereof here in thys place.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Ye ſhall therefore vnderſtand, that diuerſe of thoſe agaynſt whome exigentes were awarded, came in, and yeelded their bodies to the Sherifes priſon, before they were called the fifth Countie day. Albeit a great meinie there were that came not, and ſo were outlawed. Robert Foxton got the kings pardon,Robert [...] pardoned. and ſo purchaſing forth [...] perſedias, the ſute therevpon agaynſt him [...] ſtayed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Sherife therefore in Whitſu [...] the ſeconde yeare of this kings raigne, made his returne touching Benedict Sio, Robert Ruſ|ſell, and Iulian Barbor, that hee delyuered them vnto the Baylifes of the libertie of the Abbot of Burie, by reaſon of an auncient priui|ledge,A priuiledge. which the Abbot claymed to belong to hys houſe. The Baylifes confeſſed they had receyued the ſayde priſoners, but forſomuch as they had bene arraigned at a Portmane mote,Portman [...] which was vſed to be kept euery three weekes, and vpon their arraignment were found guiltie of certaine other fellonies, by them committed, within the towne of Burie, and therevpon were put to execution,The Abb [...] officers has [...]+med. Adam Finchmã the kings Attourney there, tooke it verie euill, and layde it grieuouſly to the change of the Abbots officers, for their haſtie & preſump|tuous proceeding agaynſt the ſayde priſoners, namely bycauſe the ſayde Sio, and Ruſſell were repriued, to the ende that by their vtterance, many heynous offences might haue beene brought to light. The ſame day that is to wit, Thurſday in Whitſunweeke, the foreſayde Robert Foxton, & diuerſe other came in, and were attached by the Sherif to anſwere the Abbot to his action of im|paſſe, which he brought againſt thẽ, and putting the matter to the triall of an Inqueſt,A conde [...]|tion. they were condemned in .lx. M. pounds to be leuied of theyr goods and cattalles to the vſe of the Abbot, and in the meane time they were committed to priſon, but firſte they made ſute that they might bee put to their fines, for their offences committed a|gaynſt the kings peace, & their requeſt in that be|half was graunted, ſo that vpon putting in ſuffi|cient ſureties for their good abearing, their fines were aſſeſſed, as ſome at more and ſome at leſſe, as the caſe was thought to require.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus reſted the matter for a long ſeaſon after, till the fifth yere of this kings raigne, in which the Thurſday next after the feaſt of the bleſſed Tri|nitie, the king being himſelfe in perſon at S. Ed|mondſburie aforeſaid,An agreeme [...] a finall agreement and cõ|cord was concluded, betwixt the ſaid Abbot and his conuent on the one party, and Richard Dray|ton and other the Inhabitants of that towne on the other party, before the right reuerend father in God Iohn Biſhop of Wincheſter and Chancel|lor of England, and the kings Iuſtices, Iohn Stonore, and Iohn Cambridge ſitting there the ſame time, by the kings commaundement. The effect of which agreement was as followeth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Firſt where as the ſayd Abbot had recoueredThe Arri [...] of the agre [...]|ment. by iudgement before the ſayde Iohn Stonore and other his aſſociates iuſtices of Oier and De|terminer in the ſaid towne of Bury the ſumme of EEBO page image 889 vij. ſcore thouſand poundes for treſpaſſes to him and his houſe cõmitted and done, by the ſaid Ri|chard Drayton, and other the inhabitãts of Bu|rye. nowe at the deſyre of the ſayde Kyng, and for other good reſpectes hym mouyng, her par|doned and releaſed vnto the ſayde Rycharde Drayton, and to other the inhabitantes of Bu|rie, to their heires, executours, and aſſignees the ſum of 12 [...]333. pounds .viij. ſs. 8. d of the ſaide to|tal ſum of .140000. pounds. And further the ſaid Abbotte and Conuent graunted and agreed for them and theyr ſucceſſours, that if the ſayd Ri|charde Drayton, and other the inhabitantes of the ſayd towne of Bury, or any of them, their heyres, executours, or aſſignees, ſhould paye to the ſayd Abbot and Conuent, or their ſucceſſors within twentie yeares next enſuyng the date of that preſent agreement, two thouſande markes, that is to ſaye, one hundred markes yearely at the feaſtes of Saincte Michaell and Eaſter, by euen portions: that then the ſayde Richarde and other the inhabitauntes of the Towne of Bury ſhoulde bee acquited and diſcharged of foure thouſand markes parcell of .17666. pounds .xiij. ſs .iiij. d reſidue behynde for euer.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Moreouer, wheras the ſaid Abbot & conuent, and the ſaid Abbot by himſelf, ſith the .xix. yeare of the reigne of king Edwarde the ſeconde vnto that preſent tyme, had ſealed certayne charters, deedes, and writinges, as well with the proper ſeale of the Abbot, as with the common ſcale of the Abbot and conuent, if the ſayd Richard & the inhabitants of the ſaid town of Bury did reſtore vnto the ſaid abbot & conuent all the ſame wri|tings, or take ſuche order, that neither the Ab|botte nor conuent be impleaded, or in any wyſe hindred, endamaged nor moleſted by force of the ſame: & further if neither the ſaid Richard, nor a|ny the inhabitantes of the ſayde towne, nor their heires, executors nor aſſignes, ſhall goe about to reuerſe the iudgemẽnts againſt them, at the ſuite of the ſaid Abbot, nor ſhall ſeeke to impeache the executions of the ſame iudgements by any falſe or forged acquitãces or releaſes, nor implead nor moleſt any of the Iurie, by whome they wer cõ|uict, yt then they & their heires, executors & aſſigns ſhal be acquited & diſcharged of .x.M. lb parcel of the ſaid .17666. lb .xiij. ſs. iiij. d. And furthermore if ye ſaid Richard & other the inhabitãts of ye ſaid towne of Bury, do not hereafter maliciouſly riſe againſt the ſaid Abbot or conuente, nor ſeeke to vexe them by any conſpiracie, confederacie, or by ſome other ſecrete vniuſt cauſe, nor lykewyſe euill intreate any man by reaſon of the indite|mente founde agaynſt them, nor yet clayme to haue any Corporation of themſelues, within that towne, that then the ſayde Richarde, and the ſayde Inhabitauntes, theyr heyres, ſucceſ|ſours, and aſſignees, ſhall remayne acquyted and diſcharged of al the reſidue of the ſaid .17666. poundes thirte [...] ſhillings foure pens for thee and the ſayde Abbot and conuent [...]o graunt for them [...] their ſucceſſor that their intention is not, that if any ſingular perſon of his owne priuate malice, ſhall ryſe agaynſte the ſayde Ab|bot and conuent, their ſu [...]ceſſoures, Monkes, Baylyffes, or ſeruauntes, [...] do them, or any of them iniurie or diſpleſure, that thoſe which do not partakes of the offence, ſhall bee in anye wyſe puniſhed for the ſame, ſo that the offenders bee not maynteyned by any of the ſame towne, but that the inhabitauntes there, doe aſſiſt the Abbot and conuents their ſucceſſoures, Bayliffes, ſer|uauntes and officers, that the ſame offenders, may be puniſhed, according to theyr dementes as reaſon and lawe ſhall a [...]de.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Thys was the effecte of the agreemente at lengthe had and made betwixte the Abbot and Monkes of Burye on the one parte, and the in|habitauntes of that towne on the other parte, and for the more confirmation thereof it pleaſed the King to put his Seale to the charter contey|ning the ſame agreement. But howe ſoeuer it chaunced it ſhoulde appeare by ſuche recordes as came to the hands of maſter Foxe [...]he alledgeth in the firſte thome of his booke of actes and mo|numentes, this agreement was but ſorilye kept:This mighte come to paſſe before the a|greement vvas made in the .v. yeare of the Kyngs raigne as aboue is mentioned, and ſo therevppon he mighte be reſtored. for diuers of the former offenders bearing grudge towardes the abbot for breaking promiſſe with them at London, did confederate themſelues to|gither, and priuily in the night comming to the Mannor of Chennington where the abbot then did lye, braſte open the gates, and entring by force, firſt bounde all his ſeruants, and after they had robbed the houſe, they took the abbot, and ſha|uing hym, ſecretely conueyed him to London, and there remouing hym from ſtreete to ſtreete vnknowne, hadde hym ouer the Thames into Kent, and at lengthe tranſported hym ouer vnto Diſte in Brabant, wher they kept him for a time in much penurie thraldome and miſerie, vntill at length the matter being vnderſtood, they were al excõmunicate, firſt by the Archb. and after by the Pope. At the laſt his frendes hauing knowledge where he was, they found meanes to deliuer him out of the hãde of thoſe theues, & finally brought him home with proceſſion, & ſo he was reſtored to his houſe again. Thus muche touching thoſe troubles betwixt the townſmẽ of Bury & the ab|bot & Monks there, & now we wil return to other general matters touching the publike ſtate of the realme. And firſt you ſhal vnderſtãd yt in the be|ginning of this kings raign the land truly ſemed to be bleſſed of God: for the earth became fruitful, the aire temperate; & the ſea calme & quiet. This king though he was as yet vnder ye gouernmẽt of other, neuertheles he begã within a ſhort time to ſhew tokẽs of grit towardnes, framing his mind EEBO page image 890 to graue deuices, and fyrſt he prepared to make a iorney agaynſt the Scottiſhemen, the whiche in his fathers tyme had done ſo many diſpleaſures to the Engliſhmen, and nowe vpon confidence of his minoritie, ceaſſed not to inuade the bor|ders of his realme, & namely the verie ſelfe nyght that folowed the day of this kinges coronation,

R. Southwell.

Robert Man|ners capitayne of Norham ca|ſtell.

they had thoughte by ſkalyng to haue ſ [...]olne the Caſtell of Norham: but Robert Maners Cap|tayne of that place, vnderſtandyng of their en|terpriſe aforehand by a Scottiſhman of the gar|niſon there, ſo well prouided for their comming, that where a ſixeteene of them boldely entred vpon the wall, he ſlew nyne or ten of them, and toke fiue.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This was thoughte an euill token, that they ſhuld ſtill be put to the worſe in this kyngs time, ſith they had ſo badde ſucceſſe in the verie begin|ning of his reigne: but they continuing in their malicious purpoſes, about Sainte Margaretes tyde inuaded the lande with three armies, the Earle of Murrey hauyng the leading of one of the ſame armies,The Scots in|made Englande. and Iames Douglas of ano|ther, the third was guyded by the Earle of Mar.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Kyng Edwarde aduertiſed hereof, aſſembled not onely a great power of Engliſhmen, but al|ſo required Iohn Lorde Beaumonte of [...]|nault,The [...] of [...] whome he had lately ſente home ryght honourably rewarded for his good aſſiſtance, to come againe into Englande, wyth certayne han|des of men at armes, and he ſhould receyue wa|ges and good entertainement for them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lorde Beaumount, as one that [...] deedes of armes, was glad to accompliſhe Kyng Edwardes requeſte:Caxton. and ſo therupon with ſeuen hundred menne at armes, or fyue hundred, (as Froſſart hath) came ouer into England agayn, to ſerue agaynſt the Scottes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The generall aſſemble of the armie was ap|poynted to bee at Yorke, and thyther came the ſayd lorde Beaumont with his people, and was ioyfully receyued of the Kyng and his Lordes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Here whyleſt not onely the Scottiſhe ambaſ|ſadours, (whiche had bin ſente to treat of peace; were hearde to tell their meſſage) but alſo why|leſt the Counſell tooke ſome leyſure in debalyng the matter howe to guyde theyr enterpryſe, whi|che they had now in hand: vpon Trinitie Sun|day, it chanced that there aroſe contention with|in the Citie of Yorke, betwixte the Engliſhe ar|chers, and the Straungers, whiche the Lorde Beaumount of Haynnault had broughte wyth [figure appears here on page 890] hym,

An affraye be|twixt the En+gliſhe archers and the Hen|n [...]yers

Caxt [...]

in ſo muche that fighting togyther there were ſlayne to the number of foure ſcore perſons of thoſe archers, whiche were buried within the Churche of Saint Clement in Foſgate.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Some write, that ther wer ſlayn to the num|ber of three hundreth Engliſhemenne: yet by|cauſe the Haynuyers came to ayde the Kyng, their peace was cried vppon paine of life. And further,Froiſſart. it was founde by an enqueſt of the citie, that the quarrell was begunne by the Engliſhe|men, the which as ſome write were of the Lin|colne ſhire men,Caxton. Froiſſart. of thoſe that ſometyme belon|ged to the Spencers, and to the Earle of Arun|dell, ſo that there was cauſe, why they bare euill will to the Haynnuyers whych had aided (as ye haue heard, to bring the ſaide Earle and Spencers to their confuſion.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this meane time the Scottes beeyng en|tred into Englande, hadde done muche hurt, and were come as farre as Stannop Parke in Wyredale:

Stanhop parke.

Caxton.

and thoughe they hadde ſent theyr Ambaſſadours to treate wyth the Kyng and hys counſell for peace, yet no concluſyon followed of their talke.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At the ſame tyme, bycauſe the Engliſh ſoul|diours of this armie were cloathed all in coates and hoodes embroudred with Floures and bran|ches verye ſeemely, and vſed to nouriſhe theyr beardes: the Scottes in deriſion thereof, made a ryme, whiche they faſtned vppon the Churche dores of Sainct Peter towarde Stangate, con|teyning as followeth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1
Long beardes, harteleſſe,A ryme in [...]+ [...]ion of the Engli [...].
Paynted hoodes, wytleſſe,
Gaye coates, graceleſſe,
Make Englande thriftleſſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Kyng when he ſawe it was but a va [...] thing to ſtay any longer in cõmunication with the Ambaſſadors about peace, departed frõ York with his puiſſant armie, and getting knowledge how the Scots were cloſely lodged in the woods of Stanop parke, he cõmeth & ſtoppeth all the EEBO page image 891 paſſages, ſo it was thought that he ſhould haue had them at his pleaſure, but through treaſon (as was after reported) of the Lord Roger Morty|mer, after that the Scottes had bin kepte within their lodgings for the ſpace of fifteene dayes, till they were almoſte famiſhed, they did not onely fynd a way out, but about two hundred of them vnder the leading of the Lorde William Dou|glas,

Froiſſart.

The lorde Douglas.

aſſayling th part of the Engliſh campe where the kings Tenteſtoode, in the night ſeaſon, miſſed not muche of eyther taking the King or ſleayng hym: And hauing done hurte ynough o|ther wayes, as in the Scottiſhe Chronicle is al|ſo touched, they followed their companye, and with them retourned into Scotlande wythoute impeachement.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 It is ſayde, that Henry Earle of Lancaſter, and Iohn the lord Beaumont of Heynalt wold gladly haue paſſed ouer the water of Wyre, to haue aſſayled the Scots, but the Erle of March through counſell of the Lord Mortimer preten|ding to haue right to the leading of the fore ward and to the gi [...]yng the of on ſet firſte, woulde not ſuffer them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Howe ſoeuer it was, the Kyng miſſed hys purpoſe, and right penſiue therfore, brake vp his fielde, and retourned vnto London.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Walter Biſhoppe of Canterburie departed this lyfe in Nouember, and then Simon Me|phan [...] was aduaunced to the gouernemente of that ſea.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lorde Beaumount of Heynalt was ho|norably rewarded for his paynes and trauayle,

The Lorde Beaumont re|turned home.

Polidore.

and their licenced to returne into his countreye, where he had not bene long, but that through his meanes, (then as ſome write) the mariage was concluded betwene king Edward, and the Lady Philip daughter to William Earle of Haynaule and neece to the ſayde Lorde Beaumount, who had the charge to ſee hee brought ouer hither into Englande about Chriſtmaſſe.

Fabian.

1 [...]8

Where in the ci|tie of Yorke vpon the euen of the Conuerſion of Saint Paule, being Sunday, in the latter ende of the firſt yeare of his raigne, Kyng Edward [figure appears here on page 891] ſolemnely maryed hir.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the ſeconde yeare of his reigne aboute the feaſt of Pentecoſt,

An. reg. 2.

A parliament [...]e Northamp| [...]on.

king Edward helde a parlia|ment at Northampton, at the which parliament by euill and naughtie counſell, whereof the lord Roger Mortymer and the Queene mother bare the blame,A dishonourable peace. the Kyng concluded wyth the Scot|tiſhe King both an vnprofitable and a diſhono|rable peace.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 For firſte, hee releaſſed to the Scottes their feauſtie and homage. Alſo hee delyuered vnto them certayne olde aunciente writings, ſealed with the ſeales of the Kyng of Scottes, and of dyuers Lordes of the lande both Spirituall and Temporall Amongeſt the whyche, was that Indenture,Ragman. whyche they called Ragman, with many other Charters and patents, by the which the kinges of Scotlande were bounde as feoda|ries vnto the Crowne of Englande,R. Fabian. Caxton. at whiche ſeaſon alſo were deliuered certain Iewels, which before tyme had beene wonne from the Scottes by Kynges of Englande, and among other,The blacke Croſſe. the blacke Croſier or Roode is ſpecially named.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And not onely the King by his ſiniſter coun|ſell loſte ſuche ryghte and title as he had to the realme of Scotlande, ſo farre as by the ſame Counſell myght bee deuyſed, but alſo the Lor|des and Barons, and other menne of Eng|land that had any lands or rents within Scot|lande, loſte theyr ryghte in lyke manner, except they woulde dwell vppon the ſame landes, and become liege menne to the Kyng of Scot|lande.A marriage concluded. Herevppon was there alſo a marryage concluded betwyxte Dauid Bruce the ſonne of EEBO page image 892 Robert Bruce king of Scotland, and the Ladie Iane ſiſter to king Edwarde, whiche of diuers writers is ſurnamed Ioan of the Tower, and the Scots ſurnamed hir halfe in deriſion,Ione make peace. Ioan make peace.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This marriage was ſolemniſed at Berwike vpon the day of Mary Magdalen. The Queene with the Biſhops of Elye, & Norwich, the Erle Warreyn,R. Southwell. the Lorde Mortimer, and diuers o|ther Barons of the lande, and a great multitude of other people were preſente at that marriage, whyche was celebrate wyth all honoure that might bee.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

The VValſ. Adam Me|rimouth. Polidore.

Creations of Earles.

After the Quindene of Saincte Michael, K. Edwarde helde a parliamente at Saliſbury, in whiche the Lorde Roger Mortymer was crea|ted Earle of Marche, the Lorde Iohn of El|tham the kings brother, was made erle of Corn|wall, and the Lorde Iames Butler of Ireland, Erle of Ormonde who aboute the ſame tyme had marryed the Earle of Herefordes daughter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But the Earle of March tooke the moſt part of the rule of all things perteyning eyther to the King or realme into his owne handes:The Earle of Marche ruleth all thinges at his pleaſure. So that the whole gouernment reſted in a maner betwixt the Queene mother and hym. The other of the Counſell that were firſt appoynted, were in ma|ner diſplaced: for they bare no rule to ſpeake of at all, whiche cauſed no ſmall grudge to ariſe a|gainſt the Queene and the ſayd Erle of March, who maynteyned ſuche portes,Caxton. and kept among them ſuche retinue of ſeruauntes, that their pro|uiſion was wonderfull, whiche they cauſed to be taken vp, namely for the Queene, at the kinges price, to the ſore oppreſſion of the people, which tooke it diſpleaſauntly ynough.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Earle of Lancaſter.There was lyke to haue growen great vary|ance betwixte the Queene and Henrye Earle of Lancaſter, by reaſon that one ſir Thomas Wi|ther, a knighte pertayning to the ſayde Earle of Lancaſter,Robert Hol|lande [...]y [...]e. had ſlayne Robert Holland, who had betrayed ſometyme Thomas Earle of Lanca|caſter, and was after committed to pryſon by Earle Henries meanes, but the Quene had cau|ſed hym to be ſet at libertie, and admitted him as one of hir counſell. The Queene would haue had ſir Thomas Wither puniſhed for the mur|ther, but Erle Henry cauſed him to bee kepte out of the way, ſo that for theſe cauſes and other, the Earle Henry of Lancaſter went about to make a rebellion, and the Queene hauing knowledge thereof, ſought to apprehende hym: but by the mediation of the Earles Marſhall and Kent,The Archbish. of Canterburye vvas the chie [...]e procurer of the agreement and reconcilia|tion of the erle, (at Mer [...]outh hath.) the matter was taken vp, and Erle Henry hadde the kings peace granted him for the ſumme of xi.M. pound, which he ſhould haue payde, but he n [...]er payde that fine, thoughe it was ſo aſſeſſed at the time of the agreemente. There were diuers lor|des and great men that were confederated with hym, the lord Thomas Wake,A [...] [...] the lorde Henry Beaumount, the Lorde Foulke Fitz Warreyn, Sir Thomas Roſſelyn, Sir William Truſ|ſell, and other, to the number of an hundred Knightes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the third yeare of his reigne,

1329

An. reg. [...].

about the Aſ|cention tyde, King Edwarde wente ouer into Fraunce, and comming to the Frenche Kyng Philyp de Valoys, as then being at A [...]yens, did there his homage vnto him for ye duchie of Guy|enne (as in the Frenche hiſtorie appeareth.)

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame yeare Simon the Archebiſhoppe of Canterburie held a Synode at London, wherin all thoſe were excommunicated that were guyl|tie to the death of Walter Stapleton Biſhop of Exceſter, that had bin put to deth by the Londo|ners, as in the laſt kings tyme ye haue heard.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This Biſhop of Exceſter founded Exceſter colledge in Oxford, and Harts hall. But nowe to the purpoſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king aboute the beginning, or as other haue, about the middle of Lent,Tho. VVe [...] held a parliamẽt at Wincheſter, during the whiche Edmunde of Woodſtock, erle of Kent,R. So [...] the kings Vncle was arreſted the morow after Saint Gregories day,Addition to Me [...]. and being arraigned vpon certayne confeſſions and letters founde about him, he was found gil|tie of treaſon. There were dyuers in trouble a|bout the ſame matter, for the Erle vpon his open confeſſion before ſundrie lordes of the realme, de|clared, that not only by cõmaundement from the Pope, but alſo by the ſetting on of dyuers nobles of this land (whom he named) he was perſuaded to endeuor himſelf by all ways and meanes poſ|ſible how to deliuer his brother king Edward the ſeconde out of priſon, and to reſtore him to the Crowne, whome one Thomas Dunhed,Tho. Du [...] a Fryer. a Frier of the order of Preachers in London, aſſigned for certain to be aliue, hauing (as he himſelf [...]id) called vp a ſpirite to vnderſtande the truthe ther|of, and ſo what by counſell of the ſayd Frier, and of three other Friers of the ſame order,Tho. VV [...] he hadde purpoſed to woorke ſome meane howe to dely|uer hym, and to reſtore hym agayne to the kingdome

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Among the letters that were found about him diſcloſing a greate part of his practiſe, ſome there were, whiche he had written, and directed vnto his brother the ſayd king Edwarde, as by ſome writers it ſhoulde appeare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Biſhop of London and certayne other great perſonages, whome he hadde accuſed,1330 were permitted to go at libertie,An. reg. [...] vnder ſureties taken for their good demeanour and foorth commyng. But Roberte de Touton, and the Frier that hadde rayſed the Spirite for to knowe whe|ther the Kynges father were lyuyng or not, EEBO page image 893 were committed to priſon, wherein the Fryer re|mayned tyll he dyed. The Earle hymſelfe was had out of the Caſtell gate at Wincheſter, and [figure appears here on page 893] there loſt his head the .xix. day of Marche,The Earle of [...]ent beheaded. chief|ly (as was thought) through the malice of the Queene mother, and of the Earle of Marche: whoſe pride and hygh preſumption the ſayd Erle of Kente myght not well abyde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 His death in deede was the leſſe lamented, by|cauſe of the preſumptuous gouernement of hys ſeruantes and retinue,Naughtye ſer|uantes bryng [...]he maiſter into [...]no [...]r. whiche he kept about him, for that they riding abrode, woulde take vp thin|ges at their pleaſure, not paying nor agreeyng with the partie to whome ſuche things belonged.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The yong Queene Philippe was brought to bedde at Woodſtocke the .xv.The blacke [...]ince borne. day of Iune of hir firſte ſonne, the whyche at the Fourſtone was named Edwarde, and in proceſſe of tyme came to greate proofe of famous chieualrye, as in this booke ſhall more playnely appeare. He was com|monly named when hee came to rype yeares, Prynce Edwarde, and alſo ſurnamed the blacke Prince.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſixteenth day of Iuly chaunced a great Eclipſe of the Sunne,

Croxden.

An Eclipſe.

and for the ſpace of two Moneths before, and three monethes after, there fell exceding greate rayne, ſo that thorough the greate intemperancie of wether, corne could not rypen, by reaſon whereof, in many places they beganne not harueſt tyll Michaelmaſſe,A late harueſt. and in ſome place, they inned not their wheate tyll Al|hallonfyde, nor their peaſe tyl S. Andrews tyde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On Chriſtmaſſe euen, aboute the breake of dy, a meruaylous ſore and terrible wynd came,A mightye vvinde. foorthe of the weſte, whyche ouerthrewe houſes and buyldings, ouertourned trees by the rootes, and did muche hurte in diuers places.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare ſhortely after Eaſter, the Kyng wyth the Biſhoppe of Wincheſter, and the lord Willyam Montacute hauing not paſte fifteene horſes in their company paſſed the ſea, apparelled in [...] to marchantes, he lefte his brother the Earle of Cornewall his deputie, and gardian of the realme till his retourne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, he cauſed it to bee proclaymed in London, that he went ouer on pilgrimage, and for [...] other purpoſe. He retourned before the [...] ende of Aprill, and then was there holden a Tourney at Dertforf.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Monday after Saint Mathewes day in [figure appears here on page 893] September the Kyng helde a ſolemne Iuſtes in Cheape ſyde, betwixt the greate Croſſe and So|per lane, he with .xij. as Chalengers, anſwering all defendants that came. This ſolemne Iuſtes and tourney continued .iij. dayes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Queene with many Ladies beeing pre|ſente at the ſame, fell beſyde a ſtage, but yet as good happe would, they had no hurte by that fall, to the reioycing of many that ſaw them in ſuche danger, & yet ſo luckily to eſcape without harme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo in a Parliament holden at Notingham, aboute Saincte Lukes tyde, Syr Roger Mor|tymer EEBO page image 894 the Earle of Marche was apprehen|ded the ſeuententh daye of October within the Caſtell of Notyngham, where the Kyng with the two Queenes, his mother and his wife, and diuers other were as then lodged: and thoughe the keyes of the Caſtell were dayly and nightly in the cuſtodie of the ſayd Earle of March, and that his power was ſuche, as it was doubted howe he myght be arreſted:Additions to Triuet. for he hadde as ſome writers affirme at that preſente in retinue nyne ſcore knights, beſyde Eſquires, Gentlemen and yeomen: yet at lengthe by the kings healpe, the Lorde William Montacute, the Lorde Hum|freye de Bohun, and his brother ſir William, the Lorde Raufe Stafforde, the Lorde Robert Vf|forde, the Lorde William Clinton, the Lorde Iohn Neuill of Hornbie, and diuers other, whi|che had accuſed the ſayd Earle of March for the murder of Kyng Edwarde the ſeconde, founde meanes by intelligence had with ſir William de Elande Couneſtable of the Caſtell of Noting|ham, to take the ſayd Earle of March wyth his ſonne the Lorde Roger or Geffreye Mortimer, and ſir Simon Bereforde, with other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sir Hugh Trumpington or Turrington (as ſome Copies haue) that was one of his chiefeſt frendes, with certayne other were ſlayn, as they were aboute to reſiſt agaynſt the Lorde Monta|cute, and his companie in taking of the ſayd erle.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The maner of his taking I paſſe ouer, bicauſe of the diuerſitie in report thereof by ſundry wri|ters. From Notingham he was ſent vp to Lon|don with his ſonne the Lorde Roger or Geffrey de Mortimer, ſir Symon Bereforde, and the o|ther pryſoners, where they were committed to priſon in the Tower.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Shortly after was a parliamẽt called at Weſt|minſter, chiefly as was thought for reformation of things diſordered through the miſgouernance of the Earle of Marche.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But who ſoeuer was glad or ſory for the trou|ble of the ſayd Earle, ſurely the Queene mother tooke it moſte heauyly aboue all other, (as ſhe that loued him more (as the fame wente) than ſtoode well with hir honour. For as ſome write,M [...]. F [...]. ſhe was founde to be with chylde by him. They kepte as it were houſe togither, for the Earle to haue hys prouiſion the better Cheape, layde hys penye with hirs, ſo that hir takers ſerued him as well as they did hir bothe of victualles and caria|ges. But nowe in this Parliamente holden at Weſtminſter hee was attainted of highe treaſon expreſſed in fiue articles, as in effecte followeth.The Earle of Mar [...] a| [...]yned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 Firſt, he was charged that he hadde procured Edwarde of Carneruan the kings father to bee murthered in moſt haynous and tyrannous ma|ner within the caſtel of Berkley. Secondly, that the Scottes at Stanhope Parke throughe his meanes eſcaped. Thirdy, that he receiued at the hands of the lord Iames Douglas, at that time generall of the Scottes, great ſummes of money to execute that treaſon, and further to conclude the peace vppon ſuche diſhonorable couenantes as was accorded with the Scottes at the parli|ament of Northampton. Fourthely, that hee had gotte into his handes a greate parte of the Kyngs treaſure, and waſted it. Fyfthly, that hee hadde impropried vnto hym dyuers war|des that belonged vnto the Kyng: and had bin more priuie wyth Queene Iſabell the Kynges mother, than ſtood eyther with Gods law, or the kynges pleaſure.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe articles wyth other beeyng proued a|gainſt him, he was adiudged by authoritie of the parliament to ſuffer death, and according there|vnto, vppon Saincte Andrewes euen nexte en|ſuing, he was at London drawen and hanged, at the common place of Execution, called in [figure appears here on page 894] EEBO page image 895 thoſe dayes the E [...]mes and nowe Tyborne, as in ſome bookes we fynde.

Adam Me|remuth.

The Earle of Marche exe|cuted.

His bodie remayned two dayes and two nightes on the Gallowes, and after taken downe was deliuered to the Fri|ers Minors, who buryed him in their church the morrowe after he was deliuered to them, wyth greate pompe and funerall exequies, althoughe afterwardes, hee was taken vp and carried with Wigmore, whereof he was lorde. He came out to his anſwere in iudgement, no more than any other of the nobilitie had done, ſince the death of Thomas Earle of Lancaſter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Syr Symon Bereford exe|cuted.Syr Symon de Bereford knyghte that had bene one of the kings Iuſtices, was drawne al|ſo and hanged at London, vpon S. Lucies day.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this parliament holden at Weſtminſter the Kyng tooke into his hande by a [...]u [...]ce of the eſta|tes there aſſembled, all the poſſeſſions, lands and reuenues that belonged to the Queene, his mo|ther,Some bookes haue thre thou|ſande pound. ſhe hauing aſſigned to hir a thouſand poun|des by yeare, for the maintenaunce of hir eſtate, being appointed to remayne in a certayne place, and not to goe elſe where abroade: yet the King to comforte hir, woulde lyghtely euerye [...] once come to viſite hir.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After that the Earle of Marche was [...]|ted (as ye haue hearde) dyuers noble men that were departed the Realme, bycauſe they coulde not abyde the pride and preſumption of the ſayd Earle,Adam Mer+ [...]uth. howe returned: A [...] the ſonne and heyre of the Earle of Arundell, the Lorde Thomas Wa [...]e, the Lorde Henry Beaumont, ſir Tho|mas de Roſſelyn, Sir Foul [...]e Fitz W [...]|reyne; Sir Gryffyn de la [...]oole, and [...] other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

1331

An. reg. 3.

Edvvard [...]al| [...] commeth [...]to Englande.

In the fifth yeare of King Edwardes [...] Edward [...] came [...] of Fraunce [...] Englande, and obteyned ſuche [...] for our, the aſſiſtance of the Lorde Henrye Beaumont, the Lord Dauid of Scrabogy Earle of [...] the Lorde Geffrey de Mowbray, the lord Wal|ter C [...]y [...], and other that king Edward gran|ted hym: licence to make his prouiſion in Eng|lande to paſſe into Scotlande wyth an [...] of men to attempte the recouerie of his right to the crowne of Scotlande, with condition that if he recouered it, he ſhoulde acknowledge to holde it of the kyng of Englande as ſuperiour Lorde of Scotlande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The commyng awaye of Edwarde Bal|liolie oute of Fraunce is dyuerſelye reported by writers:Caxton. ſome ſaye, that hee was ayded by the French king, whoſe ſiſter he had maryed: and o|ther ſaye, [...]ohn Barnabie that he being in priſon in Fraunce, for the eſcape of an Engliſhman, one Iohn Barna|bye Eſquier, which had ſlaine a Frenchman by chance of quarelling in the town of Dampierre, where the ſame Barnabie dwelled with the ſaide Edwarde Balliol, it ſo came to paſſe that the Lord Henrie Beaumont hauing occaſion of bu|ſyneſſe wyth the Frenche Kyng,The Lorde Beaumont. that fauoured him w [...]ll came ouer into Fraunce, and there vn|der ſtanding of Balliols impriſonement, procu|red his deliueraunce, and brought him ouer into Englande, and cauſed him to remayne in ſe [...] wiſe at the Manor of [...]all vppon [...] Yorkeſhire, with the Ladie [...]eſ [...]ie, till hee had purchaſed the Kinges graunt for him to make his promiſ [...] of men of warre and ſhips within the Engliſhe dominions.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the [...]te yeare of King Edwards raigne Reignolde Erle o Gelderland maried the Ladie Eleanor ſ [...]er to this King Edwarde the thirde,

1332.

An. reg. 6.

Croxden.

The Earle of Gelderlande.

who gaue vnto the ſayde Earle wyth hir for hir portion, fifteene thouſande poundes ſter|lyng.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Iſabell the kinges daughter was borne alſo this yeare at Woodſtocke. After that Ed|warde Balliol had prepared and made read [...] his purueyances for his iourney, and that his men of warre wer aſſembled & come togither, being in al not paſte [...] of armes and about twoo thouſande archers and other footemen hee tooke thoſe [...] at Rauenſpurgh in Yorkeſhire, and [...] thence directing his courſe Northewarde he arriued at lengthe in Scotland;Edvvard Bal|lioll crovvned K. of Scotland. wher he atchie|uing g [...]t vict [...]es (as in the Scottiſh chronicle yee may reade more at large) was finally crow|ned king of that Realme. It may ſeeme a won|der to many [...] that the king of Englande woulde perſuit Edwarde Balliol to make his prouiſion thus in Englande and to ſuffer his people to aide him againſte his brother in lawe Kyng Dauid that had married his ſiſter (as before yee haue heard,) In deede at the firſte hee was not [...]erie read [...] to graunt theyr ſute that moued it,The cauſe that moued K. Ed|vvarde to ayd the Ballioll. but at lengthe hee was contented to diſſemble the matter, in hope that if Edwarde Balliol had good ſucceſſe, hee ſhoulde then recouer that a|gaine, whiche by the concluſion of peace du|ring his minoritie, hee had throughe euill coun|ſel, reſigned out of his handes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Scot [...]neuertheleſſe in December cha|ſed theyr newe Kyng, Edwarde Balliol out of Scotlande, ſo that hee was faine to retire into Englande, and celebrated the feaſte of the Na|tiuitie at Carleil, in the houſe of the Friers mi|nors, and the morrows after, beeing Sainct Stephens daye, hee wente into Weſtmerlande, where of the lorde Clifforde hee was right ho|nourably receyued,

Ro. Southwell

Edvvard Bal|l [...]oll chaſed out of Scotlande.

1333

to whome hee then graun|ted Douglas, Dale in Scotlande, whiche had bene graunted to the ſaide lord Cliffords grand|father in the dayes of Kyng Edwarde the firſt, if hee might at any time recouer the Realme of Scotlande out of his aduerſaries handes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 896After thys, he went and lay a tyme with the Ladie of Gynes,An. reg. 7. that was his kinſewoman. Fi|nally about the .x. day of Marche, hauing aſſem|bled a power of Engliſhemen and Scottiſhmen he entred Scotlande,Borvvike be|ſieged. and beſieged the towne of Berwike, duryng the whyche ſiege, many en|terpriſes were attempted by the parties: and a|mongeſt other, the Scottes entred Englande by Carleile, doing muche miſchiefe in Gilleſtande, by brennyng, killyng, robbing, and ſpoylyng.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king aduertiſed hereof, thought himſelfe diſcharged of the agreement concluded betwixte him and Dauid Bruce, the ſonne of Rob. Bruce that had married hys ſyſter, and therfore tooke it to be lawfull for hym to ayde his couſin Edw. Ballioll, the lawfull king of Scottes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And herewyth aſſembling an armie, came to the ſiege of Berwike, together with his brother Iohn of Eltham, Earle of Cornewall,The v [...] of Engl [...] at Ha [...] and o|ther noble menne, ſeeking by all meanes poſſible howe to winne the Towne and finally diſcom|fited an armie of Scots, whiche came to the reſ|kue [figure appears here on page 896] therof vpon Halidon hill, in ſleaing of them what in the fighte and chaſe, ſeuen Earles, nine hundred knightes and baronnettes, foure hun|dred Eſquiers, and vpon .xxxij. thouſande of the common people: and of Engliſhmen were ſlain but .xv. perſons, as our Engliſh wryters make mention.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Scottiſh writers confeſſe, that the Scot|tiſhemen loſt to the number of .xiiij. thouſande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Bervvike deli|uered.On the morrowe folowing, being S. Mar|garets day, the towne of Berwike was rendred vnto king Edward, with the Caſtell, as in the Scottiſhe Chronicle ye maye reade, with more matter touchyng the ſiege and battaile afore|ſayde, and therefore here in fewe words, I paſſe it ouer.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Edward hauing thus ſp [...] his buſines left a power of men with Edward Balliole,The lord Ri|chard Talbot. vn|der the conduct of the lord Richard Talbot, and returned himſelfe backe into. Englande, appoyn|ting the Lorde Percye to bee gouernoure of the Towne of Ber [...]re, and ſir Thomas Greye knight, his lieutenant.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lord Iohn Daroy, lorde chiefe Iuſtice of Ireland,The Lorde Iu|ſtice of Ireland commeth into Scotlande. leauyng the Lord Thomas Burgh his deputie in that countrey, pa [...]d ouer wyth an armye into Scotlande, to ayde the Kyng, who (as ye haue hearde) was there the ſame tyme in perſon. And ſo by the kyng on one ſyde, and by the Iriſhmenne on an other, Scotlande was ſubdued, and reſtored vnto Balliole, who the morrowe after the Octaues of the Natiui|tie of our Ladie, helde a Parliament at Sainct Iohns towne, in the whiche he reuoked & made voyde all actes, whyche the late King of Scots Roberte Bruce hadde enacted or made: and fur|ther ordeyned, that all ſuche landes and poſ|ſeſſions as the ſayde Bruce hadde giuen to any manner of perſon, ſhould bee taken from them, and reſtored to the former and true inhery|toure.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thys yere about the twelfth of October, Si|mon Mepham Archbiſh. of Canterbury, depar|ted this life, in whoſe place ſucceded Iohn Steet forde,Ada [...] [...]+mouth. being remoued from the ſea of Wynche|ſter, whereof hee was Biſhoppe, before that hee was thus called to the ſea of Canterbury.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After Candelmaſſe,

1334

A [...]. reg. Ad [...] [...] Ada [...]+ [...]th.

A parliament at Yorke.

the Kyng of Englande repaired towardes Yorke, there to holde a par|liament, to the whiche (beginnyng the Monday in the ſeconde w [...]ke in Lent,) when Edwarde Balliol doubting to be ſurpriſed by his aduerſa|ries, coulde not come, hee ſente yet the Lorde Henrie de Beaumont, and the Lorde William de Montat [...]te, to make excuſe for him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The kyng of Englande, paſſing farther into the Northe partes, helde hys Wh [...]ſon [...]yde at Newe Caſtell vpon Tyne, with greate royal|tie: And ſhortly after, Edward Balliol Kyng of Scottes came thither,Edvvard Bal|lioll d [...] ho+mage [...] king of Eng|land for S [...]+lande. and vpon the ninteenth daye of Iune, made his homage vnto the king of Englande, and ſware vnto him fealtie in the preſence of a greate number of Nobles and Gentlemen there aſſembled, as to his ſuperiour and chiefe Lorde of the Realme of Scotlande, byndyng hymſelfe by that othe, to hold the ſame realme of the king of Englande, his heires and ſucceſſors for euer. He alſo gaue & grãted vnto ye K. of England at ye time .v. coũties next adioy|ning vnto ye borders of Englãd, as Berwik and EEBO page image 897 Rockſburgh Peplis, and Dunfres, the townes of Hadington and Gedworthe, with the caſtell, the forreſtes of Silkirke, Etherike, and Ged|worth, ſo as all theſe portions ſhould be ele [...]e|ly ſeparated from the crowne of Scotland, and annexed vnto the crowne of England for euer. And theſe thinges were confirmed and robora|ted with othe, ſcepter, and witneſſe ſufficient.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whiche thinges done in due order as was requiſite, the Kyng of Englande retourned home, and the Kyngs wente backe into Scot|lande. And then were all ſuche lordes reſtored againe to their landes and poſſeſſions in Scot|lande, whiche in the dayes of Edwarde the ſeconde had bene expulſed from the ſame: and nowe they did theyr homage vnto the King of Scotlande for thoſe landes as apperteyned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Immediatly after, the Kyng of Englande called a counſell of his Lordes ſpirituall and temporall at Notingham, commaundyng them to meete h [...]m there aboute the thirteenthe daye of Iuly, there to conſult, with hym of weightie cauſes concerning the ſtate of the realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare on Sainct Clementes daye at night whiche falleth on the three and twentieth of Nouember, throught a maruellouſe inu [...]|dation and ciſing of the ſea all alongeſt by the coaſtes of this realme, [...]ation of [...]e ſea. but eſpecially about the Thames, the ſea bankes or walles were broken and borne downe with violence of the water, and infinite numbers of heaſtes and cat [...]aile drowned, fruitfull grounds and paſtures were made ſalte marſhes [...]o as there was no hope that in long time they ſhoulde recouer againe theyr former fruitfulneſſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this meane time the Frenche Kyng was appoynted to haue made a viage againſte the Sarazins enemies of our faith, and had ſente to the Kyng of England, requering him of his companie in that iourney. But the king of Englande beeing otherwiſe occupied wyth the affaires of Scotlande, ma [...] no direct aun|ſwere therevnto,Ambaſſadors from the Frẽch [...]ng. ſo that the Frenche kyng per|ceyuing that the kyng of Englande was not in all things well pleaſed with him, thought good before hee ſet forewarde on that iourney to vn|derſtande his meaning, and therevppon ſente eftſoones vnto him other ambaſſadours. Theſe ambaſſadours arriued here in Englande and had audience, but nothing they concluded in effect, ſaue that the kyng promiſed to ſende his ambaſſadours ouer into Fraunce to haue fur|ther communication in the matter touching ſuche pointes of variaunce as depended bee|twixt them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Although Edward Balliol by the puiſſ [...]ce of the king of Englandes, aſſiſtaunce had gotte the moſte parte of the Realme of Scotland in|to his handes, yet diuers caſtels were holden a|gainſte him, and the Scots dayly ſtipped from him, and by open rebellion moleſted him dy|uers wayes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king of England aduertiſed therof cal|led a parliament at London,

R. Southwell.

A parliamente at London.

wherin hee tooke order for his iourney into Scotland, had a tenth and a fifteenth graunted hym, and ſo abouts At ballontide, hee came to Newecaſtell vppon Tine, with his army, and remained there [...]ill the feaſt of Saint Katherin, and then entring into Scotlande, came to Rockeſburgh,

The king en|treth into Scot+land vvith an armie.

1335.

where he repared the Caſtell which had ben aforetime deſtroyed. After the thirde daye of Chriſtmaſſe was paſte the kyng of Englande entred into Ethricke [...]r [...]ſt, beating it vp and downe, but the Scottes would not come within his reach: wherevpon he ſent the Kyng of Scottes that was there preſent with him, and the Earles of Warwicke and Oxforde and [...]rten other ba|rons and knyghtes, wyth theyr retinues vnto Carlei [...] to keepe and defende thoſe Weſt parts of the realme from the Scottes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In their iourney thitherwardes, they went by Peplis to apprehend certaine Scots, whome they heard to be lodged & abiding thereabouts, but when they founde them not, they waſted the countrey, and tourned ſtreight to Carleiſ, whereafter the Epiphanie there aſſembled an armie foorthe of the Counties of Lancaſter, Weſt [...]and and Cumberland by the kinges appointement, whiche army togither with the kyng of Scottes and the other Lordes there founde, entred Scotland, and did muche [...] in the country of Galloway,Marl. deſtroying towns and all that they found abroade, but the people were fled and withdrawe [...] out of theyr way. And when they had taken their pleaſure, the Kyng of Scottes ratourned backe to Caſtell.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare three foll g [...]e abundaunce of raine,A dearth and death of cattel. and therevppon enſued morraine of beaſtes: alſo corne [...]o failed this yeare, that a quarter of wheate was ſolde at fortie ſhillings

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Finally when the kyng had finiſhed his buſi|neſſe in Scotlande,An. reg. 9. as to his ſeeming ſtoode with his pleaſure, he retourned into England,Ambaſſadours ſent into Frãce and ſhortely after hee ſente the Archbyſhoppe of Canterburye, ſir Phillippe de Montacute, and Geffrey Scrope vnto the Frenche king to conclude a firme amitie and league with him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe Lords comming into France, were not at the firſte admitted to the Frenche Kings preſence, till they ſhewed themſelues halfe greened with that ſtraunge [...]raling: for then finally were they brought vnto hym who gent|ly receyued them, and cauſed the matter to bee entreated of aboute the whiche they were ſente, in furthering whereof, ſuche diligence w [...] EEBO page image 898 vſed that finally a concluſion of peace and con|cord was agreed and ſo farre paſſed, that pro|clamation thereof ſhoulde haue bene made in Paris, and in the countrey thereabout the next day: but vnneth were the engliſh Ambaſſadors returned vnto theyr lodgings when they were ſent for back againe, and further enformed that the Frenche King minded to haue Dauid king of Scotlande compriſed in the ſame league, ſo that hee might be reſtored vnto his kingdome, and the Balliol put out. The Engliſhe Am|baſſadors anſwered, that their commiſſion ex|tended not ſo farre, and therefore they coulde not conclude any thing therin. Herevppon all the former communication was reuoked, and therely made voide, ſo that the engliſhe ambaſ|ſadors retourned home into Englande with|out anything concluded.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Aboute the feaſte of the Aſcention, the king helde a parliament at Yorke, orderning for his iourney into Scotlande, R. Southwell. A parliament. and alſo deuiſing by [...]horitie therof dyuers profitable ſtatutes for the common wealthe. Aboute Midſommer, he came [...]tie his army vnto Newcaſtell vppon Tine. whether came to him from Carleil the king of Scots, and there order was taken that the Kyng of Englande and his brother the erle of Cornwall, the Earles of Warwike, Lan|caſter, Lincolne, and Hereforde, with all theyr retinnes, and the Earle of Guliekerlande, that had married the Kings ſiſter, and with a farre companie was come to ſerue the Kyng in theſe warres ſhuld paſſe to Carletie, and on the .xij. of Iuly enter Scotland. The king of Scots, the Erles of Surry, and Arundell, and the lord Henry Perey a baron of greate might and po|wer, beeyng all of bin of the king of Scottes, with their retinnes ſhoulde goe to Berwicke, and there enter the ſame daye aboue mentio|ned, and as it was appointed, for it was p [...] in practiſe: for bothe the kings the ſame day en|tring Scotlande in ſeuerall part is, they paſſed forward without reſiſtance at theyr pleaſures, waſting and brenning all the countreys, both on this ſide,The VVelche|men. and beyonde the Scottiſh ſea. The Welchemen ſpired neyther religious perſons nor their [...]les, making no more accompt of them thã of others: the mariners of Newcaſtel alſo brent a great parte of the towne of Dun|dee.Dundee brent. The Earle of Namure. The Earle of Namure aboute the ſame tyme comming into Englande to ſerue the king in his warres, tooke vpon him to paſſe into Scotlande wyth a bande of an hundreth men of armes, beſide ſeuen or eighte Knightes whiche he brought ouer with him, and certaine Engliſhemen to be his guides from Barwike,Fourdon. but hee was affa [...]ed before he coulde get to Edinburgh by the Erles of Murrey and Dun|barre, and the Lord William Douglas, ſo that notwithſtandyng the ſtraungers bare them|ſelues verie manfully, yet oppreſſed with mul|titude, they were forced to giue place, but yet ſtill fighting and defending themſelus till they came to Edinburgh, and there taking the hill where the ruynes of the caſtell ſtoode, kept the ſame all the night following, but the nexte day they diſpairing of all ſuccours, and hauing nei|ther meate nor drinke,The Earle of Murrey take [...] R. South. at length yelded them|ſelues, whom the Earle of Murrey receyuing right curteouſly, ſhewed them ſuch fauour, that without raunſome he was contẽted they ſhould return into their countreys: and for more ſure|tie, he conueyed the ſaid erle of Namur (whom the Scotiſhe bookes call Earle of Gelderlande) and his companie backe to the borders,Fourdon. but in his retourne or ſhortely after, the ſame Earle of Murrey that tooke himſelfe for gouernour of Scotland was encountred by the Engliſhmen that lay in garniſon within Rockeſburgh, and by them taken priſoner.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lorde William Douglas being there alſo with him eſcaped, but Iames Douglas brother to the ſaide Lorde William Douglas was at that bicketing ſlain with diuers other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Aboute the feaſte of the Aſſumption of our Lady,Scottes [...] them to the King of Eng|lande. diuers of the Scottiſhe nobilitie came and ſubmitted themſelues to the king, namely the Earle of Atholl and other, but Earle Pa|trike of Dunbarre, and the Earle of Roſſe,The child of Kildrumme. the Lorde Andrew de Murrey, the lord William Douglas, and the lorde William de Keth, and many other woulde not come in, but aſſem|bling themſelues togither, did all the miſchiefe they coulde vnto thoſe that had receyued the Kynges peace. The Earle of Atholl in the winter ſeaſon beeſieging the Caſtell of Kil|drummy beyond the Scottiſh ſea was ſet vpon by the Earles of Dunbarre and Roſſe,The Earle of Atholl [...] ſo that they flewe him there in fielde, for his men fled from him (through ſome traiterous practiſe as was thought) and lefte him and a fewe other in all the daunger.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King of Englande being retourned foorth of Scotlande remayned for the moſte parte of the winter in the Northe partes and held his Chriſtmas at Newcaſtell vpon Tine, and after the Epiphanie hauing aſſembled an army readie to paſſe into Scotland to reuenge the Earle of Atholles deathe, whiche hee tooke very diſpleaſauntly, there came in the meane time Ambaſſadours bothe from the Pope and the Frenche Kyng,1338 and founde the Kyng of Englande at Berwicke readie with his armie to ſet forewarde into Scotlande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 But theſe ambaſſadors did ſo muche by en|treatieAn. reg. [...] with the two kings of Englande and EEBO page image 899 Scotlande, that aboute the feaſte of the Puri|fication,A truce graun|ted to the Scot [...] a truce was agreed vpon to endure till Midlent. And then ſhould a parliament be holden at London, and herewith articles were drawn, & certaine petitions put foorth, vpon the whiche if the parties in the meane time coulde agree, the peace accordingly might be eſtabli|ſhed, if not, then the warre to be proſecuted as before. The chiefeſt article and petition which the Scots proponed, as deſirous to be therein reſolued, was to vnderſtande which of the two that claimed the crowne of Scotland, to witte Edward Balliol, and Dauid Bruce, had moſt righte thereto. But when in the parliament time the lorde Maurice de Murrey ſlewe Sir Geffrey de Roſſe, a Scottiſh Knight, that was Sheriffe of Ayre, and Lenarke, beeing of the Balliolles ſide, for that in time of open warre the ſame ſir Geffrey had ſlaine his brother, vpon reſpect of this preſumptuous parte,The ſtoutneſſe of Scottes hin|dered the con|cluſion of the peace. and by rea|ſon of ſuch ſtoutneſſe as the Scottes otherwiſe ſhewed, no concluſion of peace could be brought to effect. Before the feaſte of the Aſcention the king of Englande ſente forewarde the king of Scottes the Earles of Lancaſter, Warwike, Oxforde, and Anegos, and diuers lordes and capitaynes wyth an armye, the whiche after Whitſontide,An armie ſente into Scotland. entring into Scotlande, paſſed ouer the Scottiſhe ſea,S. Iohns tovvn fortified. and comming to Saint Iohns towne (whiche the Scottes had brent diſpairing to defende it againſt the Englyſhe power) they ſet in hande to fortifie it, compaſ|ſing it with deepe ditches and a ſtrong rampier of earthe. Aboute the ſame tyme the Kyng called a parliament at Northampton, where leauing the prelates,Adam Me| [...]muth. and other to weate of ſuche matters as were proponed the himſelfe to be Northewardes, and comming to Berwike, tooke with him a ſmall bond of men of armes, and ſetting forewarde,The K. goeth [...] Scotlande haſted forth till he came to Sainct Iohns towne, where he founde the king of Scottes, and other his nobles greatly wondering of his comming thither to vnlooked for. After hee had reſted there a little hee tooke with him parte of the armie, and paſſing for|warde ouer the mountaines of Scotlande euen vnto Elgen in Murrey, and Inuernes, further by many miles than euer his grandfather had gone:Abirden brent [...]h [...]. VValſ. [...]r Thomas [...] [...]lyn ſtayn. In his retourne hee brent the towne of Aberden in reuenge of the deathe of a right va|liant knight called ſir Thomas Roſſelin, that cõming thither by ſea tooke land there, and was ſlaine by ye enemies: he brẽt diuers other towns and places in this voyage, ſpoyling and wa|ſting the countreys where he came, not finding any to reſiſte him.The Earle of Cornvvall. Aboute Lammas the Earle of Cornewall with the power of Yorkeſhire and Northumberlande, and the lorde Anthony Lucy with the Cumberlande and Weſtmer|lande men entred Scotlande, and deſtroyed the Weſt partes, as Carrike,The Lorde Douglas. and other whiche o|beyed not the Ballioll. The lorde William Douglas ſtill coaſted the Engliſhemen, doing to them what domage he might. At lengthe this armie loden with praies, and ſpolle retur|ned home, but the Erle of Cornewall with his owne retinue came throughe to Sainct Iohns towne, where he founde the king being retur|ned thither frõ his iourney which he had made beyonde the mountains. The king ſtayed not long there, but leauing the king of Scottes with his companie in that towne, he went to Striueling, where on the plat of grounde vp|pon which the deſtroyed caſtell had ſtoode,Striuelyn Ca|ſtell buylt, or rather repared. hee built an other fortreſſe, called a Pile. And now bicauſe he had ſpent a great deale of treaſure in thoſe warres of Scotlande, hee ſummoned a parliamẽt to be holdẽ at Notingham; in which there was graunted to him a .x. of the clergie, and likewiſe of the citizens, and burgeſſes of good townes, and a .xv. of other that dwelte foorth of cities and boroughes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 About the latter end of October Iohn of El|tham Earle of Cornwall the kings brother,The deceſſe of the Earle of Cornevvall. de|parted this life at ſaint Iohns towne in Scot|lande: his bodie was afterwardes conueyed to Weſtminſter and there buried with all ſolẽpne funeralles. The Scottiſh writers affirme that he was ſlaine by his brother king Edward for the crueltie he had vſed in the Weſte partes of Scotlande, in ſleaing ſuche as for ſafegarde of their liues fledde into churches.The deceſſe of Hughe de Freſ|nes Earle of Lincolne. Moreouer in December there deceaſſed at ſaint Iohns town aforeſaid, Hugh de Freſnes that in right of the counteſſe of Lincolne was entitled Earle of Lincolne. He died of the flixe, or as was ſaid, throughe exceſſiue colde,VValter Giſ|burgh. Tho VValſ. whiche in thoſe quar|ters in that cold time of the yeare, ſore afflicted the engliſhe people. In the meane time aboute the feaſte of ſaint Luke the Euangeliſte the K. went with an armie into Scotlande towarde the caſtell of Bothuille, and comming thither repared the ſame,The lord Staf|forde. whiche by the Scottes had lately before bin deſtroied. The baron Stafford the ſame time cõming towards the king with a power of men, took Douglas Dale in his way, taking in the ſame a greate praye of cattell and other thinges. Before Chriſtmaſſe the king re|turned into England, but the king of Scottes remained all the winter in ſaint Iohns town, with a ſober cõpanie. When the king had ſet|led the ſtate of Scotlande vnder the gouerne|ment of the Balliol, thoſe Scottiſhmen which toke part with the Ballioll,A ſtatute ordei+ned by the Scots in fauour of the king of England. ordeyned as it wer in recompence of king Edwardes frindeſhippe a ſtatute, wherby they bounde themſelues to the EEBO page image 600 ſaide King Edwarde and his heyres kinges of Englande, that they ſhould aide and aſſiſt him againſte all other princes: and whenſoeuer it chanced that eyther he or any king of England being rightful inheritor, had any warrs againſt any prince, either within the lande or without, the Scottiſhemen of their owne proper coſtes and expences ſhoulde finde .iij.C. horſemen, and a .M. footemen well and ſufficientely ar|raied for the warre, the which xiij.C. men, the Scottes ſhoulde wage for a whole yeare: and if the king of Englande ended not his warres within the yeare, then he to giue wages to the ſaide number of .xiij.C. Scots as he dothe to other of his ſouldiors and men of warre. There be that write,Polidore. that the king of England ſhould not only fortifie ſaint Iohns towne about this time, as before is mencioned, but alſo ſaint An|drowes,Tovvnes forti|fied by King Edvvard in Scotlande. Cowper, Aberdine, Dunfermeling, with certen other caſtels, leauing garniſons of men in the ſame. But for ſo muche as yee may read ſufficiently of thoſe troubles in Scotland, and of the returne of K. Dauid foorth of Frãce, and how his realme was recouered out of the Balliols hands in the Scottiſh chronicles, we neede not here to make any long diſcourſe thereof.

Tho. VValſ. Croxden.

1336

The Queene was deliuered of hir ſe|conde ſonne at Hatfield, who was therfore na|med Williã of Hatfield, who liued but a ſhort tyme, departing this worlde when he was but yong.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King ſtudieth to ga|ther money to maintaine his vvarres.The king being returned home foorthe of Scotlande, ſeeketh all wayes poſſible howe to recouer money, bothe to ſupplie his charges for the Scottiſhe warres, and alſo to furniſhe the other warres whiche he ment to take in hande againſte the French king: he got ſo muche into his handes (as it is reported by writers, that it was very ſcant & harde to come by: throughout the whole realme: by reaſon of which ſcarcitie and want of money, or vpon ſome other neceſ|ſarie cauſe,Greate cheap|nes of vv [...]res and ſcarcitie of money. victuall, and other chaffer, and merchãdiſes were exceding cheaper for at Lon|don a quarter of wheate was ſolde [...] .ii. ſs a fat oxe for .vj. ſs .viij. d a fat ſheepe for .vj. d or .viij. d halfe a doſen pigeons for .j. d a fatte gooſe for .ij. d. a pig for .j. d and ſo all other victualles after the like rate.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare was the warre proclaimed be|twixte Englande, and Fraunce, chiefly by the procurement of the Lord Roberte Da [...]tois, a frenchmã, as then baniſhed out of France, vp|pon occaſion of a claime by him made vnto the erledome of Artois. This lorde Roberte after he was baniſhed Fraunce, fledde ouer vnto K. Edward, who gladly receiued him, and made him Earle of Richmont. All the goodes of the Italians were by the kings commaundement this yeare confiſcate to his vſe, and ſo likewi [...] were the goodes of the Mo [...]kes of the C [...]g [...]|acke, and C [...]ſter [...] orders. This yeare alſo a come to or blaſing [...]e appeãted, with ſong and terrible ſtreames paſſing from it.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this .ij. yeare of his raigne, the Kyng helde a parliament at Weſtminſter,

1337

An. reg. [...]

aboue the time of Lent, during the whiche, of the Earle|dome of Cornwall he made a duchre, and ga [...]e it vnto his eldeſt ſon Edwarde,Tho. VVa [...] Ran. H [...]g [...] Polidore. Fabian. that was then Earle of Cheſter, who [...] alſo as ſome write, he created at the ſame [...] prince of Wales.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Moreouer in rewarde of ſeruice, there were vj. noble men at this Parliament [...] to the honour and title of Earles, as the lorde Henry ſonne to the Earle of Lancaſter,Creation of noble men. was created Earle of Derbie, or after ſome writers, Earle of Leiceſter. William Bohun was crea|ted Earle of Northampton: William Mon|tacute, Earle of Saliſburie: Hughe Audeley Earle of Glouceſter: William Clinton Earle of Huntingdon:Addition to Mer [...]. Croxde [...]. and Roberte Vfford Erle of Suffolke. This creation was on the ſeconde Sunday in Lente, and the ſame day were .xx. Knights made, whoſe names for bri [...]eneſſe we doe here omitte. In this parliament it was enacted,An acte of a [...]raye, agai [...] ſu [...]pta [...]es parell. that no man ſhoulde weare any man|ner of ſake in gown, cote, or doubler, except he might diſpende of good and ſufficient rent an hundred poundes by yeare, whiche acte was not long obſerued. It was alſo ordeined by the aduice of this parliament, that Henry of Lan|caſter newly created Earle of Derbie ſhoulde goe ouer into Gaſcoigne, there to remaine as the kinges lieutenant.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 But Richarde Southwell ſayth, that the Earle of Saliſburie, and not the Earle of Der|bie was appointed to goe into Gaſcoigne at that time and the erle of Warwike into Scot|lande.

An acte ſtraint of [...]porting [...] vvolles.

Ad [...] [...]rem [...]th.

Moreouer in this parliament it was enacted that no wo [...]ll of the engliſhe growthe ſhoulde goe forthe of the lande, but bee here wrought and made in clothe: and farther an acte was ordeined for receyuing of ſtraungers that were Clotheworkers, and order taken that fitte, and conuenient places ſhoulde doe aſſigned forth to them where to inhabite, with many priuiledges, and liberties, and that they ſhoulde haue wages and ſtipends allowed thẽ, till they were ſo ſetled as they might gaine cõmodiouſlie by their occupation and ſcience:

R. South.

The cal [...] Bot [...]

but now to return to other maters. The Scots this yeare tooke the caſtell of Both [...]lle by ſur|render, ſo as the engliſhemen that were within it, departed with their liues, and goods ſaued. Diuers other caſtels and fortreſſes were taken by the Scots in Fife, and in other parties, but the countrey of Galloway was by them ſpeci|ally EEBO page image 901 ſore afflicted, bicauſe the people there helde with theyr lord Edwarde Ballioll. Herevpon it was agreed in this laſte parliament, that the earle of Warwike beeyng appoynted to go thither, ſhoulde haue with him the power be|yonde Trent Northwards. But when about the Aſcention tide the Scotts had beſieged the caſtell of Striuelin, the king of Englande in perſon haſted thitherwards, of whoſe approch the Scots no ſoner vnderſtood, but that ſtreight wayes they brake vp their ſiege, and departed thence: the king therefore returned backe into the Southe partes. [...] Euſtace [...]ackevvell. Aboute the ſame time Sir Euſtace de Maxwell knighte, Lorde of Carla|uerocke, reuolted from Edwarde Balliol vnto Dauid le Bruis his ſide, and ſo that parte daily encreaſed, and the warre continued, with da|mage inoughe to bothe partes. [...]e Earle of [...]arvvike [...]deth [...]cotlande. In the begin|ning of September the erle of Warwike with an army entred Scotlande by Berwike, and the lorde Thomas de Wake, and the Lorde Clifforde with the biſhoppe of Carleil accom|panied with the Weſtmerlande, and Cumber|lande men entred by Carleil, and within twoo dayes after mette with the Earle of Warwike as before it was appointed, and ſo ioyning to|gyther, they paſſed forewarde, ſpoyling, and waſting Tevidale, Mofeteidale, & Nideſdale. The lorde Anthony Lucie with a parte of the armie entred into Galloway, and after he had waſted that countrey, he returned to the army, which by reaſon of the exceeding great [...]eat yt fel in yt ſeaſon, they could not kepe on their ior|ney into Douglaſdale, and to Ayre, as they had appointed: but hauing remained in Scotland a twelue dayes, they returned altogither vnto Carleil. Edwarde Balliol was not with the [...] in thys iourneye, but remayned ſtill in En|gland.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Scots in reuenge hereof made dyuers rodes into Englande, withdrawing ſtill with theyr pray and booties, before the engliſhe pow|er coulde aſſemble to giue them battaile.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The caſtell of [...]denburgh be| [...]ged.Aboute A [...]hallontide, the Scotts beſieged the caſtell of Edenburgh, but the Byſhoppe of Carleil, the lorde Randoll Dacres of Gilleſ|lande, with the power of the counties of Cum|berlande, and Weſtmerlande, and the King of Scotts Edwarde Balliol, with the Lorde Anthony Lucie, and ſuche companie as they brought from Berwicke, meeting at Rockeſ|burghe,The ſiege is [...]ed. marched forthe vnto Edenburghe and chaſing the Scots from the ſiege, tooke order for the ſafe keeping of the caſtell from thence foorth, and returned into Englande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The K. practi| [...] vvith the [...]ings.In this meane time things happened ſo well to the purpoſe of King Edwarde, that by practiſe he alienated the [...]artes of the Flemings from the obedience of their Earle, being alto|gither [...]neſt friende to the Frenche king. He therefore vnderſtanding the mindes of his people, ſought to winne them by ſome gentle treatie, and ſo did euen at the firſt, concluding an agreement with them of Gaunt, which were fully at a point to haue entred into league with the king of Englãd, as with him whoſe frend|ſhippe by reaſon of the Trafficke of merchan|dize, (and namely of the engliſh woolles,) they knewe to bee more neceſſarie for their countrey than the Frenche kings.The Bishop of Turney. Althoughe by the helpe of the Biſhoppe of Turney the earle of Flaun|ders cauſed them to ſtaye from concluding or ioyning in any ſuche bondes of amitie with the king of Englande for that time, he yet doubted the arriuall of ſome power out of Englande, and therevppon appointed his baſtarde brother Guy of Rijckenburgh,Iames Mair. and certayn other noble men and captains,The Iſle of Cadſant. with a crue of men of warre to lie in the Iſle of Cadſant to defende the paſ|ſage there, and to ſee that no Engliſh ſhippes ſhoulde come or goe that way by the ſeas: whereof the king of Englande beeing aduerti|ſed, ſent thither the Earle of Darbie,An armie ſente by ſea into Flaunders. the lorde Lewes Beauchampe, the lorde Reginalde Cobham, alſo the lorde William ſonne to the earle of Warwike, the lord Walter de Man|ny an Hanneuyer, and other lordes, knightes and capitaines, with a power of fiue hundreth men of armes, and two thouſande archers,Foure thouſand ſaith Iac. Meir. the whiche comming to the foreſaide Iſle of Cad|ſant, founde the Flemmings about fiue thou|ſande in number, redie arranged on the towne dikes and ſandes,Froiſſart. in purpoſe to defende the en|trie, which they did a certaine ſpace right vali|antly: but in the ende they were diſcomfited, and three thouſande of them ſlain in the ſtretes, hauen, & houſes. Sir Guy the baſtard of Flaũ|ders was taken with diuers other knightes and Gentlemen, the Towne was brent, and the goodes with the priſoners were carryed into Englande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This chaunred on a Sunday the day before the feaſte of Saincte Martin in Nouember. Where the Lorde Walter de Manny might haue hadde .xj. thouſande pounde ſterling for the raunſome of the ſaide Sir Guy, and other priſoners, the king bought them of him in the fourteenthe yere of his raygne for eighte thou|ſande pounde ſterling, as by recordes in the Tower it appeareth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Aboute the feaſte of Sainct Martine in winter,Tvvo Cardi|nalles come in|to Englande. there came vnto London two Cardi|nals, ſente by the Pope to treate for a peace be|twixte the kings of Englande, and Fraunce.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Archebiſhoppe of Canterburie, with the Byſhops of Wincheſter, Elie, Chiceſter, EEBO page image 902 Couentrie, & the cõmeners of the citie of Lodon met them on Shoters hill.Additions to Meri. The duke of Corn|wall with the earle of Surrey, and many other of the nobilitie receyued them a mile without the Citie. The Kyng himſelfe receiued them at the leſſer Hall dore of his Pallace at Weſt|minſter, and brought them into the paynted chamber, where they declared theyr meſſage: wherevppon the king cauſed a Parliament to be ſummoned at London, to beginne the mor|rowe after Candelmas daye.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King helde his Chriſtemaſſe at Ox|forde, and within the Octaues of the ſame [...] hee tooke his iourney towardes Scotlande, de rather as other haue, he ſente thither the Earles of Saliſburie: Glouceſter: Derbie:

133 [...]

R. S [...]

The [...].

An. reg. [...]

and A [...]|gos, with three Barons, the lords Percy, [...]|uill, and Stafforde, the whiche with .xx. thou|ſande men beſieged the Caſtell of Dunbarre.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This ſiege beganne euen in the beginning [figure appears here on page 902] of the twelfth yeare of king Edwardes raigne and continued for the ſpace of ninteene weeks, with ſmall gaine, and leſſe honour to the en|gliſhemen, in ſo muche that the ſame brake vp vnder a coloure of a truce when there was no hope of winning the place, and that the noble men that lay there at ſiege, haſted to make an ende, that they might attende the King in his iourney ouer into Brabante.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A parliament.The morrowe after Candelmaſſe daye, the parliament began, in whiche there was a graunte made to the king by the Laitie of the one halfe of their woolles throughe the whole realme for the nexte ſommer, Croxden. A ſubſidie. whiche he recei|ued, and likewiſe he leuied of the Clergie the whole, cauſing them to paye nine markes of euery ſacke of the hoſte wooll. But after the rate of the one halfe he tooke in whoſe hands ſo euer it was founde aſwell merchantes as other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this, hee tooke a fifteenthe of all the communaltie of his realme in wooll, the price of euery ſtone conteyning fourteen pounde ra|ted at twoo ſhillings.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Cardinals retourne.The one & twentith of March the two Car|dinals took the ſea at Douer, and in their com|panie went ouer the Archebiſhoppe of Canter|burie, and the biſhoppe of Durham to treate of a peace, if by any good meanes the two kings might bee made friendes, but as it appeared theyr trauayle was in vayne, for although they abode togither for a time on the Frõters doing their beſte endeuour, yet their trauaile no|thing auailed, as by that whiche followethe is moſte manifeſte.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Flemings that fauoured Kyng Ed|warde, were put in ſuche comfort, by the ſafe victorie obteined by the Engliſhemen in the Iſle of Cadſont, that fallyng to their former practiſe,Iames [...] one Iaques or Iacob van Arteveld a [...] honymaker of the town of Gaunt, was choſen amongſt them to bee as it were the defender of the people, and namely of the weauers,His [...] and other clothworkers. Finally, his aucthoritie grewe ſo hugely amongeſt all the whole num|ber of the commons in Flaunders, that hee might doe more with them than their Earle, and yet the Earle to reconcile the people to his fauour, ceaſſed not to vſe all curteous meanes towardes them that he coulde deuiſe, as re|leaſing cuſtomes, and dueties of mony, par|doning offences, forfeitures,A L [...] tvvi [...] [...]+land [...] and [...]+der. and other ſuche like, but all woulde not auaile him. The king of England had ſo wonne them by the meanes of the ſaide Iaques van Arteuelde, that in the ende Iohn Archebiſhoppe of Canterburie, and Richarde the Biſhoppe of Durham, came into Flaunders as ambaſſadours from king Ed|warde, and trauailed ſo earneſtly to dra [...]e EEBO page image 903 the Flemings vnto an amitie with their maſter king Edwarde, [...] be| [...]ixt Englãd [...]d Flaunders. that finally a league was con|cluded betwixt the countrey of Flaunders, and the ſaide King at Gaunt, [...]. Me [...]r. in the preſence of the Erle of Gelderlande, as then beeing there. The chiefe aucthours of this league were the ſaid Iaques van Arteveld, and a noble man of Flaunders, [...]ger de Cur| [...]y. called Siger de Curtrey.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But this Siger being immediatly after ap|prehended by the Earle of Flaunders, was put to death. Which act procured the earle ſo much hatred of the people, that ſhortely after com|ming to Bruges, and attempting to force the towne to his will, hee was forced himſelfe to fled from thence, for otherwiſe hee had bene ei|ther taken or ſlaine: The cõmons of the towne and namely the Fullers,The Fullers [...] G [...]. of whom he had ſlain ſome there in the ſtreetes, roſe ſo faſte vppon him. Herevppon fleeing home to his houſe, he tooke his wife, [...]e Earle of [...]anders [...]eth into [...]nce. and a ſonne whiche hee hadde, and fledde with them into Fraunce, ſo forſa|king his countrey whiche was nowe gouerned by Iaques van Arteveld, as though he had bin immediate lorde thereof. After this, the Earle retourned home againe, [...] retourneth [...]. as it were with the Frenche Kinges commiſſion, to perſwade the Flemings to renounce the league concluded with the King of Englande: but hee coulde bring nothing to paſſe, but was ſtill in danger to haue bene arreſted and ſtayed of his owne ſubiectes, bothe at Gaunt and in other places, but namelie at Dirmen, [...]en. where if hee had not made the more haſte away, hee had bene taken by them of Bruges. [...]e eftſoones [...]th.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 Amongeſt other of his ſtuffe whiche hee left behinde him in that haſtie departure, his ſignet was forgotten, and not miſſed till hee came to Sainct Omers, whether hee fledde for his ſafegarde. [...]ders [...]holy at the [...]tion of [...]g Edvvard. Thus yee maye perceiue that Flaunders reſted wholy at King Edwardes commaundement, who to eſtabliſhe amitie alſo with the Duke of Brabant, and other Princes of the Empire, about the middeſt of Iuly ſailed ouer vnto Antwerp, [...]ng Edvvard [...]eth to [...]vverpe. with his wife quene Phi|lip, his ſonne the prince of Wales, and a greate number of other of the peers and Barons of his realme, where hee was moſte ioyfully receiued of the duke of Brabant, and other lordes of the empire.

[...]ſſart.

[...]e Marques [...] Gulickerlãd

Ther was ſent vnto the Emperour to procure his friendſhip, from the king of Eng|lãd, the Marques of Gulik with certain noble men of England, and alſo certen of the duke of Gelderlãd his coũſel, the which Marques was made at ye time an erle, & the erle of Gelderlãd was made duke.The Earle of [...]elderlande [...]cared Duke. This duke of Gelderland na+med Reginald had maried the ladie Iſabell ſi|ſter of K. Edward, and therfore in fauour of the king his brother in law, trauailed moſt ear|neſtly to procure him all the friendes within the Empire that he coulde make. The princes and lordes then, with whome king Edwarde was alied and confederated at that time,King Ed|vvardes confe|derates. I finde to bee theſe, the Dukes of Brabant, and Gelderlande, the Archb. of Colen the marques of Gulike, ſir Arnold de Baquehen, & the lorde of Wal [...]burghe, who all promiſed to defie the Frenche K. in the king of Englands quarrel, & to ſerue him with notable numbers of men, where and whenſoeuer it ſhoulde pleaſe him to appoint. The alliaunce of the erle of Hay|naulte, firſt procured the king of England all theſe friendes, vnto the whiche erle he had ſent ouer the biſhop of Lincolne and other in am|baſſade immediatly after that he had reſolued to make warres againſt Fraunce, by the coun|ſell, and aduice of ſir Roberte Dartois, as in the Frenche hiſtorie more plainelie appeareth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this meane ſeaſon was Queene Phillip brought to bed at Antwarpe of hir third ſonne,Lionell that vvas alter duke of Clarence borne. whiche was named Lionell. The K. of Eng|land earneſtlie followed his buſines, and had many treaties with his friendes and confede|rates, til at length he made ſure to him ye frend|ſhip of all thoſe townes and countreys, whiche lie betwixt Fraũce and the riuer of Rhein: on|ly the cities of Tourney and Cambray held of the frenche kings parte, thoughe Cambray be|longed to the Empire.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this .xij.

Additions to Adam Me|rimouth.

A parliament at Northamp|ton.

A Subſidie vp|pon vvooll. The Clergie graunteth a tenthe.

yeare of K. Edwards raigne at a counſell holden at Northampton by the duke of Cornewall, lorde Wardein of Englãd in abſence of the king his brother, and by many of the prelates and barons of the realme, there was graunted to the king a ſubſidie in wooll to the great burden of the cõmons: but for ſo much as the Clergie of the land was not preſent at that counſell, it was ordeined that they ſhoulde be called, and ſo they aſſembled in a conuoca|tion at London the firſte day of October, in which the clergie graunted to the king a .x. for the thirde yere then to come, ouer and beſide the ij. tenthes before graunted, and that the .x. of this preſent yeare ſhoulde be paide in ſhorter time than it was appointed: but they flatly de|nyed to graunt their woolles, whiche neuerthe|leſſe the laitie paid, and that to their great hin|drance, for it roſe double to a Fifteene.Greate raine From the begynnyng of October, vnto the begin|ning of December this yeare, fell ſuche abun|daunce of of raine, that it hindered greatly the haſbandemen in ſowing of their winter corne: and in the beegynnyng of December came ſuche a vehement froſte continuing the ſpace of xij. wreks, that it deſtroyed vp all the ſeede al|moſt that was ſowen, by reaſon whereof ſmall ſtore of winter corne came to proofe in the ſom|mer EEBO page image 904 following: but though there was no plẽ|tie,

1339

An. reg. 13.

yet all kindes of graine were ſolde at a reaſonable price, through want of money.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Frenchemen by ſea ſore infeſted the ſea coaſt of this realm, ſpecially where the Cham|pion countreis ſtretch towards the ſea coaſtes. At Haſtings in the feaſt of Corpus Christi, The frenchmẽ inuade the coaſtes of this lande. Plimmon the brente. they brent certayne fiſhermens houſes, and ſlewe ſome of the inhabitantes. Alſo in the Hauens aboute Deuonſhire, and Cornewall, and to|wards Briſtowe, they tooke and brent certaine ſhippes, killing the marriners that came into their handes, and in the Whitſon weeke they landed at Plimmouth, and brente the more part of the towne: but Hugh Courtney earle of De|uonſhire,The Earle of Deuonshire. a man almoſte .lxxx. yeres of age, and other knightes and men of the countrey came againſte theſe Frenchmen, ſleaing ſuch as came into their hands to the number of .v.C. as was eſteemed,R. Southwell & chaſed the reſidue. The Scots alſo aboute the ſame time did muche hurt to ye eng|liſhmen both by ſea & lande. In the beginning of Iuly the lord Will. Douglas with a nũber of men of warre returned frõ Fraũce home in|to England,VVilliam Dou|glas. & to him vpon his return, ye caſtell of Cowper was deliuered with al the country there abouts. After this, cõming to the ſiege of S. Iohns towne, which the gouernor the erle of Murrey,Hect. Boetius the erle of March, Patrik de Dun|barre and other of the Scottiſhe lords had be|ſieged, at length it was ſurrendred by ſir Tho|mas Vthred capitaine there of the engliſh ga|riſon, departing in ſafetie home into England. Three dayes before the feaſt of the Aſſumption of our Lady, there chaunced in the night ſeaſon ſuche a mightie and ſoden invndation of water at Newcaſtell vpon Tine,A floude. that it bare downe a peece of the towne wall a .vj. perches in lẽgth neare to a place caled Walknow, where a .C. and .xx. temporall men with diuers prieſts and many women were drowned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But nowe to returne to the K. which al this while remained in Brabant. Ye haue hearde howe ye citie of Cambray held with the French king: wherefore the king of Englande aſſem|bling togither a mightie ſtrong army aſwell of engliſhmẽ as of the low countreys of Teutch|lande, ment to beſiege it, but firſte he ſente the archebiſhoppe of Canterburie with the biſhops of Lincolne and Durham vnto Arras, as com|miſſioners from him to meete there with the Archebiſhoppe of Roven,Commiſſioners ſente to treate of peace. and the biſhoppes of Langres, and Beauvais, appointed to come thither as commiſſioners from the French king, to treate with the engliſhmen of a peace, but they coulde not agree vppon any concluſion,They cannot agree. wherevppon King Edwarde comming fore|warde with hys power,Cambray be|ſieged. approched to Cambray and planted his ſiege rounde about it. But the biſhoppe meaning not to deliuer the [...] king Edwarde nor to any other that [...] demaund into the dehoofe of the emptie o [...] [...] doui [...] of Bauiere, as then excommunication the Pope,Ia. M [...]. had receiued into the towne [...] Frenchmen with the french kings eldeſt [...] the Duke of Normandie lately re [...] [...] of Guyenne, and the lorde Theobald M [...] with certaine companies of Sauoiſius, ſo that the citie was ſo defẽded, that the king of Eng|lande perceiuyng he ſhould but loſe time [...]+ed his ſiege, and entred into Fraunce,

The King [...]+ſeth his [...] and [...]

Fabia [...]. Vh. VV [...]

pitchyng his fielde at a place called Flamingo [...]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the meane time had the French king not onely made himſelfe ſtrong by lande, [...] by ſea, hauing ſente foorthe a ſtrong [...] of ſhips and galleys towards the coaſtes of Eng|lande, [...] whiche arriuing at Southampton the Monday after Michaelmaſſe day, took and ſp [...]+led the town, & the morow after ſet [...] in v. places, ſo that a great part of it was [...].

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Alſo .xiij. ſayles of the French fleete [...]the with .v. engliſhe ſhips, & after ſore fight whiche continued .ix. houres, tooke two of thoſe be|ing tall and goodlye ſhyppes, the one called the Edwarde, and the other the Chriſtofer,Tvvo [...] shippes t [...] the o|ther .iij. being ſmaller veſſels, as two of [...] Barks and the other a Caruell eſcaped by that ſwiftneſſe of ſailing. There was ſlaine in th [...] fight vpon bothe partes aboue the number of vj.C. men. The Frenche king himſelfe hea|ring that the king of England woulde inuade his realme, made his generall aſſemble of hys army at Peronne, and when he hearde that he was entred France,The Frenche Kings [...]. he remoued towards hym with his whole power beeing at the poinct of C. thouſande men as in the frenche Chronicle ye may reade more at large.Ia. Mer. The K. of Eng|lande had not paſte .lx.M. in his armie at the moſte: but whileſte he lieth there vpon the bor|ders of Fraũce, his people did much, hurt ma|king roads abrode beyond the water of Some,Tovvn by the en [...] men in Fr [...] brenning and ſpoiling abbeis towns and villa|ges, as Orignie ſaint Benoit, Ribemont in Thieraſſe, ſaint Gouan, Marle, and Creſſ [...]e. Alſo the lorde Beamont of Heynnaulte brente the towne of Guyſe,The [...] b [...]. though his daughter was as then within the ſame towne wiſe to Lewes Erle of Blois:The Earle of Heynault. his brother Williã erle of Hey|nault was lately before deceſſed leauing ye erle|dom to his ſon named alſo Will. who continu|ed with ye K. of Englãde ſo long as he lay be|fore Cambray, & kept him within the bondes of the empire, as though his allegiaũce had boũde him to no leſſe, but after the ſaid K. was paſſed the Ryuer of Leſcault, otherwiſe called the Skell, and in latine Scaldis, whiche deuideth the empire from the kingdome of Fraunce, hee woulde no longer ſerue the king of England, EEBO page image 905 but departed from hym for feare to offende the French king, accounting that the matter pertey|ned not nowe to the Empyre, but to the priuate quarell and buſineſſe of the king of Englande: notwithſtanding his vncle the ſayde ſir Iohn like a faythfull gentleman continued ſtill in king Edward his ſeruice.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The armies approch neare togither.The two armies of England and Fraunce approched within foure myles togyther, ſo that euery man thought that there woulde ſure haue beene battaile betwixt them, as there had bene in deede, if the Frenche king had beene willing, yet ſome ſaye,Froiſſart. that hee of himſelfe was diſpoſed ther|to, but hys Counſaylours aduyſed hym to the contrarie, by reaſon of certayne ſignes and to|kens whiche they myſlyked, as the ſtarting of an Hare amongſt them, and ſuch like.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo it was ſayde that Robert King of Na|ples beeing then come into France,Robert king of Sicill diſ| [...]wadeth the French king to fight with [...]he king of Englande. whoſe know|ledge in Aſtronomie was knowne to bee greate, diſwaded the Frenche King by hys letters, that in no wyſe hee ſhoulde fight wyth the King of Englande, for hee hadde vnderſtanding by arte of the heauenly influences and diſpoſition of the bodies aboue, that if the Frenche King fought wyth thys Edwarde King of Englande, hee ſhoulde aſſuredly bee put to the worſe: whether this was the cauſe, or any other, ſure it is that the French men had no mynde to fight, ſo that theſe two mightie armies departed in ſunder without battaile,The armies [...]re without battaile. and the king of Englande returned into Flaunders, ſorie in deede that he had not fought, for though he had not with him halfe the number that the French king had, yet in truſt of the va|liancie of his ſouldiers, choſen out of the pykeſt men through Englande and all the lowe Coun|treyes on this ſyde the Rhine, he ment verily to haue encountered his enimyes, if they had come forwarde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...] councell at [...]kils.At his comming back into Brabant, there was a Councell called at Bruſſels, where were pre|ſent all thoſe Lordes of the Empyre whiche had beene with him in that iourney, as the Dukes of Brabant, Guelderlande, and Gulicke, the Marques of Blankbourgh, the Earle of Bergen, the lord Beaumont of Heynault, otherwiſe called ſir Iohn de Heynault, the Lord of Valkẽbourgh, and many others. Thither came alſo Iaques Arteueld chiefe gouernor of Flaunders.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Here in counſail taken how the king of Eng|lande might beſt maintaine the warres which he had begonne thus agaynſt the Frenche king, hee was aduyſed that he ſhoulde in any wyſe require them of Flaunders to ayde hym, and in hys quarell to defie the Frenche King, and to go with him agaynſt the ſayde Frenche King, and if they woulde thus doe, then ſhoulde hee promiſe them to recouer and delyuer into theyr handes the townes of Lyſle, Doway, and Bethon. The king of England according to this aduiſe to him giuen, made ſuch requeſt to the Flemings, who therevpon deſired tyme to conſult togither, what they might doe therein, and finally they declare for anſwere, that they woulde gladly ſo doe, but yet whereas they were bounde by faithe and othe and in the ſumme of two millions of Florens in the Popes chamber, not to make nor moue any warre againſt the King of Fraunce, whoſoeuer he were, on paine to loſe that ſumme,The motiõ of the Flemings to haue the K. of England to take vpon him the title to the crowne of Fraunce. and beſyde to runne in the ſentence of curſing, they beſought hym that it myght ſtande wyth hys pleaſure, to take vppon hym the tytle and armes of France, as the ſame apperteyned to hym of ryght, and then woulde they obey him as righfull King of Fraunce, and requyre of hym acquittaunces in diſcharge of theyr bondes, and he to pardon them thereof, as rightfull king of Fraunce.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King of Englande, though he hadde iuſt cauſe to clayme the Crowne of Fraunce, in ryght of hys mother Queene Iſabell, yet to take vppon hym the name and Armes of that Realme, before hee hadde made conqueſt of any part thereof, hee thought it ſtoode not with much reaſon: but yet after he hadde cauſed the matter to bee throughly debated, amongeſt them of hys Counſayle, as well to ſatiſfie the Flemings as for other reſpects, hee ſawe it ſhoulde bee the beſt way that might bee taken to the aduaunce|ment of his purpoſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Then hee aunſwered the Flemings,The kings an|ſwere to the Flemings. that if they woulde ſweare, and ſeale to thys accorde, and promiſe to mainteine his warre, he would be contented to fulfill theyr deſyre, and alſo hee promyſed to get for them againe the townes of Liſle, Doway, and Bethune.Theſe townes had beene engaged to the king of France for money.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Herevpon was a day aſſigned to meete at Gaunt: the King came thither, and the moſte parte of the ſayde Lordes, and all the Coun|ſaylers of the good Townes and places in Flaunders were there aſſembled, and ſo all the foreſayde matters were rehearſed, ſworne,The quarte|ring of the armes of Eng|land & France. and ſealed, and the armes of Fraunce were then quar|tered with thoſe of Englande, and from thence|forth he tooke vppon hym the name of King of Fraunce, in all his wrytings, proclamations, and commaundements.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sith then that we bee come to this place,Polidor. it ſhall not bee muche amyſſe to rehearſe ſome|what of the ryght and tytle whereby king Ed|warde did thus clayme the Crowne of Fraunce, hauing of purpoſe omitted to ſpeake thereof, tyll nowe that he entituled himſelfe wyth the name, and tooke vppon him to beare the armes alſo of Fraunce, vpõ occaſion before expreſſed. It is wel EEBO page image 906 knowne that Philip le Beau King of Fraunce hadde iſſue by hys wyfe Queene Ioane three ſonnes,The iſſue of Philip le Beau. Lewes ſurnamed Hutine, Philippe le Long, and Charles le Beau: Alſo two daugh|ters, the one dying in hir infancie, and the other named Iſabell lyued, and was maryed vnto Ed|warde the ſeconde of that name King of Eng|lande, who begotte of hir this Edward the thirde, that made this clayme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The three ſonnes of the foreſayde Philip le Beau reigned eche after other, as Kinges of Fraunce. Firſt after Philip the father, ſucceeded his eldeſt ſonne Lewes Hutine,Lewes Autine. who had iſſue by his firſte wife Margaret, daughter to Robert Duke of Burgoigne, a daughter named Ioane, the whiche was anone gyuen in maryage vnto Lewes Erle of Eureur: but ſhe liuing not long, dyed without iſſue. Hir father the ſayde Lewes Hutine, maryed after the deceaſſe of his firſt wife, an other wyfe named Clemence, daughter to Charles Martell, the father of Robert King of Scicill, whome hee left great wyth childe when he dyed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The childe beeing borne proued a ſonne, and was named Iohn, but liued not many dayes af|ter.Philip le Long. Then Philip the Long was admitted to the Crowne of Fraunce, though many ſtoode in opinion that Ione the daughter of Lewes Hu|tine, whiche yet was aliue, ought to haue inheri|ted the kingdome after hir father: and namely O|do Duke of Burgoigne. Vncle to the ſaid Ione, was moſt earneſt in that matter in fauour of his Nece. But myght ouercame ryght, ſo that hee was conſtrayned to bee quiet. Philip le Long, after he hadde raigned fiue yeares dyed alſo, and left no iſſue behinde hym.Charles le Beau. Then laſtly Charles le Beau tooke vpon hym the kingdome, and the ſeuenth yeare after dyed, his wyfe bigge bellyed, which ſhortly after brought forth a Mayden na|med Blaunche, that ſtreight wayes haſting to followe hir Father, lyued no whyle in thys worlde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 By this meanes then the bloud royall in the heyres Male of Philippe le Beau was extingui|ſhed in hys Sonne the foreſayd Charles le Beau, whereof the contention tooke begynning aboute the right to the Crowne of Fraunce, betwyxte the Frenche menne and Engliſhe menne, whiche hangeth as yet vndecyded tyll theſe our dayes. For King Edwarde auerred that the kingdome of Fraunce apperteyned vnto hym as lawfull heyre, bycauſe that hee alone was remayning of the kings ſtocke, and touched hys Mothers fa|ther Philip le Beau, in the next degree of con|ſanquinitie, as hee that was borne of his daugh|ter Iſabell.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Therefore immediately after the deceaſſe of the ſayd Charles le Beau, by Ambaſſadours ſent vnto the Peeres of Fraunce,King E [...] [...] right [...] crowne of Fraunce. hee publiſhe [...] to them hys right, requyring that they woulde [...]|mitte hym king according therevnto: but hys Ambaſſadours coulde neuer bee quietly hearde, and therefore returned home wythout anye to|wardly anſwere, whiche mooued him in the ende to attempt the recouerie of hys lawfull inheri|taunce, by force, ſithe by lawe hee coulde not pre|uayle, and now by aduice of hys friendes to take vpon him both the tytle and Armes of Fraunce, to ſignifie to the Worlde what right he hadde to the ſame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After that this league therefore was conclu|ded with them of Flaunders,

Iames M [...]

King Edw [...] tooke vpon him the [...] and armed of K. of Fraunce The Fl [...] ſweare [...] to the king [...] England.

and that king Ed|warde had taken vppon him the name of king of Fraunce with the Armes, the Duke of Guclder|land, and Iaques van Arteueld, went vnto al the good townes and iuriſdictions of Flaunders to receyue theyr othes of fidelitie vnto king Ed|warde, perſwading with the people, that the ſu|preme rule belonged vnto hym, ſauing to the townes their auncient lawes and liberties, and to their Earle his right of proprietie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the latter ende of this .xiij.Addit [...] Tri [...]e [...] yere of king Edwardes raigne, the mariners and Sea man of the cinque Portes, getting them abourde into a number of ſmall ſhippes and Balingers, well trimmed and appoynted for the purpoſe, paſſed o|uer to Bullongne, where they tooke lande one day in a thicke foggie weather,The Engl [...] men burn the French ſhippes in Bolongne. and ſetting on the Baſe towne, they burnt .xix. Gallies, foure great ſhippes, and to the number of .xx. ſmaller veſſels, togither with their tackle and furniture.

[figure appears here on page 906]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 They ſet fire alſo on the houſes that ſtood nere to the water ſide, & namely they burnt one great houſe, wherein lay ſuch a number of oares, ſayles, armor & croſſebows, as might haue ſufficed to fur|niſh ſo many men as could be wel abourd in .xix. Galleys. There were many ſlaine on both partes in atchieuing this enterpriſe, but more of the Frenchmen than of the Engliſhmen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the ſame time the Queene of England EEBO page image 907 was deliuered of hir fourth ſonne in the towne of Gaunt,Iohn of Gaunt [...]borne. the which was named Iohn, firſt created Erle of Richmond, and after Duke of Lancaſter. He was borne about Chriſtmaſſe in this .xiij. yeare of king Edwards raigne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

1340

An. Reg. 14.

When king Edward had finiſhed his buſineſſe with the Flemings at Gaunt, he left his wife Q. Philip there ſtil in that towne, and returned him|ſelfe vnto Andwarpe, and ſhortly after about the feaſt of Candlemaſſe, tooke the Sea, and came backe into Englande, to prouide for money to mainteyn his begon warres. And herevpon about the time of Lent following,A Parliament. hee called his highe court of Parliament at Weſtminſter, in the which he aſked of his commons towardes hys charges for the recouerie of his right in Fraunce the fifth parte of theyr moueable goodes,H [...]n. Marl. Polidor. the cu|ſtomes of woolles for two yeares, to be payde a|forehand, and the .ix. ſheafe of euery mans corne. At length it was agreed, that the king ſhoulde haue for cuſtome of euerie ſacke of wooll fortye ſhillings,A ſubſidie. for euery three hundred wool felles forty ſhillings, and for euerie laſt of leader .xl. ſhillings, and for other marchandice after the rate, to begin at the feaſt of Eaſter, in this .xiiij. yeare of the kings raigne, & to endure till the feaſt of Pẽtecoſt then next folowing, & frõ that feaſt, till the feaſt of pẽtecoſt thẽ next enſuing into one yere, for which the king graunted that from the feaſt of Pente|coſt which was then to come into one yeare, hee nor his heyres ſhould not demaunde aſſeſſe, nor take, nor ſuffer to bee aſſeſſed or taken, more cu|ſtome of a ſacke of wooll of any Engliſhman, but halfe a marke, and vpon the wooll felles & leader the olde former cuſtome.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Beſide this, the Citizens and Burgeſſes of ci|ties and good townes, graunted to giue the ninth part of all their goods, & the forrain marchants & other not liuing of gaine, nor of breeding cattell, nor of ſheepe, ſhoulde giue the .xv. part of all theyr goods lawfully to the value: for the which he grã|ted that aſwell now in time of warre as of peace, all marchants denizens, & forreyners, (thoſe except that were of the enimies countreys) might with|out let, ſafely come into the realme of Englande with their goods & marchandices, and ſafely tarie, and likewiſe returne, paying the cuſtomes, ſubſi|dies, & profites reaſonable thereof due, ſo alwayes that the franchiſes, and free cuſtomes granted by him or his predeceſſors reaſonably to the citie of Lõdon, and other cities, burroughes, and townes might alwayes to them be ſaued. Moreouer there was granted vnto him the .ix. ſheafe, the .ix. fleeſe, and .ix. lambe, to be taken by two yeares next cõ|ming. And for the leuying therof, the Lords of e|uerie ſhire through the lande, were appoynted to anſwer him, euery one for the circuite within the which he dwelled. And bycauſe the K. muſt needs occupie much money ere the receyt of this ſubſidie could come to his hands, he borowed in ye meane time many notable ſummes of diuerſe cities, and particular perſons of this land, amõgſt the which he borrowed of the citie of Lõdon .20000. marks.The Citie of London len|deth the king money. to be payed againe of the money comming of the foreſayde ſubſedie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the meane while, now that king Edwarde was come backe into England, the warres were hotely purſued agaynſt his friends, that had their landes neare to the borders of France, and name|ly agaynſt ſir Iohn de Heynault Lorde Beau|mont, for the Frenchmen burned all his lands of Chymay, except the fortreſſes, and tooke from thence a great pray.The Frontiers of France full of men of war. All the frontiers were full of men of war, lodged within townes in garniſon, as at Tourney, Mortaign, S. Amond, Doway, Cambray, and in other ſmaller fortreſſes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe men of warre lay not ydle, but were doing oftentymes in Flaunders, and ſometyme otherwhere, neyther was the Countrey of Hey|nault ſpared, though the Earle (as ye haue beard) did not onelye refuſe to ſerue the king of Eng|lande, agaynſt Fraunce, but alſo when the ſame king entred Fraunce, hee reſorted to the Frenche king, and ſerued him, yet by the ſuggeſtion of the Biſhoppe of Cambray, who complayned of the Haynuyers, for the domages which they hadde done him, the French garniſons of the Frontiers there about, were commaunded to make a roade into that Countrey, which they, did burning the [figure appears here on page 907] town of Aſpere, & brought frõ thẽce a great hootie.The towne of Aſpere burnt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Heynault ſore mooued there|with to haue his landes ſo ſpoyled and burnt;The Earle of Heynault de|fieth the frẽch king. de|fied the French king, and ioyning with his vncle the Lorde Beaumont, entred with an armie into Thieraſſe, tooke and deſtroyed Aubenton wyth Mawbert Fontaine. De ube [...]ville, & diuerſe other.Townes burne in Thieraſte.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this meane tyme the Frenche king pro|cured the Pope to pronounce hys Curſſe a|gaynſt the Flemings for theyr Rebellion, and to ſuſpende all diuine Seruice that oughte to EEBO page image 908 be ſayde in any hallowed place,Flaunders in|terdicted. ſo that there were no Prieſtes to be founde that woulde take vpon them to ſaye any diuine ſeruice: wherevpon the Flemings ſent ouer into Englãd certaine Meſ|ſengers to giue notice to King Edwarde howe they were entreated, but hee ſent them worde that he woulde bring at his comming ouer vnto them, Prieſtes that ſhould ſay Maſſes, and other ſeruice whether the Pope would or not, for hee had priuiledge ſo to do.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In Aprill William Melten Archebiſhop of Yorke departed this lyfe, after whome variaunce roſe in the election of a newe Gouernour to that Churche, ſo that two were elected, William la Zouche, and William Killeſby: but at length William la Zouche tooke place,Mert [...] being the [...] Archbiſhop that had ſit in that ſeate.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earles of Saliſburie and Suffolke,Meri [...]. Iames M [...] whiche were left in Flaunders by King Ed|warde to helpe the Flemings, ſhortly after Ea|ſter, or (as other haue) in the tyme of Lent, were diſcomfited by the garniſon of Lyſle, and taken priſoners as they woulde haue paſſed by that Towne, to haue ioyned with Iaques Arteueld,The Earles Salisburie [...] Suffolk th [...] meaning to beſiege Tourney, but nowe by the taking of thoſe two Earles that entterpriſe was broken.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Normandie with a greate ar|mye entered into Heynault,The Cou [...] of Heynault [...] inuaded. burning and wa|ſting the Countrey, euen to the Gates of Va|lenciennes, [figure appears here on page 908] and Queſnoy.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And thus were they occupied in thoſe partyes, whileſt the king of Englande prepareth hymſelfe wyth all diligence to returne into Flaunders.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Gaguin.The French king being aduertiſed, that the king of Englande ment ſhortly to returne in|to Flaunders wyth a greate power, in pur|poſe to inuade the Realme of Fraunce on that ſyde,A great nauie prepared by the French K. aſſembled a nauie of foure hundred ſhips vnder the leading of three expert Captaynes of the warres by Sea, as Sir Hugh Kiriell, Sir Peter Bahuchet, and a Geneweis named Barbe Noir, appoynting them to the coaſtes of Flaunders to defende the King of Englande from landing there, if by any meanes they might.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe three Captaynes or Admirals came and lay with theyr Shippes wythin the hauen of Sluiſe, for that it was ſuppoſed the King of Englande woulde arriue there, as his mea|ning was in deede, wherevpon when his menne, Shippes, and prouiſions were once readie in the Moneth of Iune, hee tooke the Sea with two hundred ſayle, and directing hys courſe towards Flaunders, there came vnto hym the Lorde Robert Morley,The king of England ta|keth the [...] wyth the North Nauye of Englande, ſo that then hee hadde in all aboute three hundred ſayle, or as other ſay, two hun|dred and three ſcore.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The French nauie lay betwixt Sluife and Blaneberg,Polidor. Iames [...] ſo that when the King of Englande approched, eyther part diſcryed other, and there|with prepared them to battayle. The king of Englande ſtayed till the Sunne whiche at the firſt was in hys face, came ſomwhat Weſtward, and ſo had it vpon his backe, that it ſhoulde not hynder the ſight of his people,The king of England ta|keth vpon [...] enimies. and ſo therewyth ſetteth vppon hys enimyes wyth great manhood, who lykewyſe verye ſtoutely encountered hym, by reaſon whereof, enſued a ſore and deadlye fight betwyxt them. The Nauies on both ſides were deuided into three battayles.Addition [...] Tri [...] On the Eng|liſhe parte, the Erles of Glouceſter, Northamp|ton and Huntingdon, who was Admirall of the Fleete that belonged to the cinque Portes, and the Lorde Robert Morley Admirall of the Northren Nauie hadde the guyding of the fore warde, bearing themſelues right valiauntly, ſo EEBO page image 915 that at length the Engliſhe men hauing the ad|uauntage, not onely of the Sunne, but alſo of the wynde and tyde, ſo fortunately, that the Frenche Fleete was dryuen into the ſtreyghts of the Hauen, in ſuche wyſe that neyther the Souldiours, nor Mariners, coulde helpe them|ſelues, inſomuche that bothe Heauen, the Sea, and Winde, ſeemed to haue conſpyred agaynſte the Frenche menne.The victory of the Engliſhmẽ at the battaile of Sl [...]ſe. And herewith many ſhippes of Flaunders ioyning themſelues wyth the Engliſhe Fleete, in the ende the Frenche menne were vanquiſhed, ſlaine, and taken, theyr Shippes beeing alſo eyther taken, bowged, or broken.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Additions to Triuet and Meremouth.When night was come vppon them, there were thirtie Frenche ſhippes, that yet had not en|tred the battayle, the whiche ſought by couert of the nyght to haue ſtolen away, and one of them being a mightie great Veſſell, called the Iames of Deepe, woulde haue taken away with hyr a Shippe of Sandwiche that belonged to the Pri|our of Caunterburie:The Iames of Deepe. but by the helpe of the Earle of Huntington, after they had fought all the night tyll the nexte morning, the Engliſhe men at length preuayled, and taking that great huge ſhippe of Deepe, founde in hir aboue foure hundred dead bodies.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 To conclude, verie fewe of the French ſhips eſcaped,

[...]be [...].

[...]aguin.

except ſome of theyr ſmaller Veſſelles, and certaine Gallies with their Admirall Bar|benoir, who in the beginning of the battayle got forth of the Hauen, [...]uesburie. [...]ho. VValſ. Meremouth. aduiſing the other Cap|taynes to doe the lyke, thereby to aduoyde the daunger, which they wylfully embraced.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There dyed in this battayle fought (as ſome write) on mydſommer day in the yeare aforeſayd,

[...]roiſſart. [...]ames Mair. [...]. Southwel.

The number [...]i [...]e.

[...]ob Southw.

of Frenche menne to the number of thirtie thou|ſande, of Engliſhe menne about foure thouſande, (or as other haue that liued in thoſe dayes, not paſte foure hundred:) amongeſt whome there were foure Knightes of great Nobilitie, as Sir Thomas Monhermere, Sir Thomas Lati|mer, Sir Iohn Boteler and Sir Thomas Poy|nings.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 It is ſayd alſo, that the king himſelf was hurt in the thigh. The two Engliſh ſhippes that had bene taken the yeare before, the Edward, and the Chriſtopher, were recouered at this time, amõgſt other of the French ſhips that were taken there. Sir Peter Bahuchet was hanged vpon a Croſſe poale faſtened to a Maſte of one of the ſhippes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Through the wilfulneſſe of this man, the French menne receyued this loſſe (as the Frenche Chronicles report) bycauſe he kept the nauie ſo long within the Hauen, tyll they were ſo enclo|ſed by the Engliſhe men, that a great number of the Frenchmen could neuer come to ſtrike ſtroke, nor to vſe the ſhotte of theyr Artillarie, but to the hurt of their fellowes. Howſoeuer it was, the Engliſhe menne gotte a famous victorie, to the great comfort of themſelues, and diſcomfort of their aduerſaries.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king of England after he had thus van|quiſhed his enimies, remayned on the Sea by the ſpace of three dayes, and then comming on lande, went to Gaunt, where he was receyued of the Queene wyth great ioy and gladneſſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In thys meane whyle hadde the Duke of Normandye beſieged the Caſtell of Thuyne Leueſques, neare to Cambray, Southwell: The king go|eth to Gaunt. Froiſſard. which was ta|ken by Sir Walter of Manny, a Lorde of Hey|nault at the firſt begynning of the warres, and euer ſince till that tyme, kept to the king of Eng|lande his vſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Heynault who had beene of late both in Englande with king Edwarde, and alſo in Almaine with the Emperour to purchaſe theyr aſſyſtaunce for the defence of his Coun|trey agaynſte the inuaſions of the Frenche menne, was nowe returned home, and meaning to reſcue ſuch as were beſieged in Thuyne, ſente for ſuccours into Flaunders, and into Al|maigne, and in the meane tyme leuying ſuche power, as hee coulde make within hys owne Countrey, came therewyth vnto Valenciennes, whither forthwyth reſorted vnto hym the Earle of Namure, wyth two hundred Speares, the Duke of Brabant wyth ſixe hundred, the Duke of Guelderlande, the Earle of Bergen, the Lord of Valkenhergh, and dyuerſe other, the which to|gither, with the Earle of Heynault,The ryuer of Leftault, or the Scelle. went and lodged alõg by the riuer of Leſtault ouer againſt the Frenche hoſt whiche kept ſiege (as yee haue hearde) vnder the conduct of the Duke of Nor|mandie before Thuyne Leueſche, that is ſituate vpon the ſame ryuer.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There came alſo to the ayde of the Earle of Heynault, Iaques Arteuelde,The Flemings with three ſcore thouſand Flemings. It was thought that they would haue fought ere they had departed in ſun|der, but they did not. For after it was knowne how the king of Englande was arriued in Flan|ders, and had diſcomfited the French Fleete, the Duke of Brabant and other, thoughte good to breake vp theyr enterprice for that tyme, and to reſorte vnto the King of Englande, to vnder|ſtande what hys purpoſe was to doe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Neyther were the French men haſtie to giue battaile, ſo that after the Captaynes of Thuyne Leueſche,Sir Richard Lymoſin. Sir Richarde Lymoſyn Knyght an Engliſhe manne, and two Eſquiers, brethren to the Earle of Namure, Iohn, and Thierry, had left theyr Fortreſſe voyde, and were come ouer the Ryuer by Boates vnto the Earle of Hey|naultes Campe, the armyes on both ſides brake vppe and departed, the Frenche menne into EEBO page image 910 Fraunce, and the other to Valenciennes, and from thence the Princes and great Lordes drew vnto Gaunt,The armies breake vp. to welcome the king of Englande into the Countrey, of whome they were ryghte ioyfully receyued: and after they had comma|ned togither of theyr affayres, it was appoynted by the King, that they ſhoulde meete hym at Villefort in Brabant at a daye prefixed, where he woulde be readie to conſult with them aboute his proceedings in his warres againſt his aduer|ſaries the Frenchmen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The aſſemble of the Princes at Villelorde.At the day appoynted, there came to Ville|fort the Dukes of Brabant, and Guelderlande, the Erle of Heynault, Gulicke, Namure, Blac|kenheym, Bergen, ſir Robert Dartois Earle of Richmont, the Erle of Valkenburg, and Iaques Arteveld, with the other rulers of Flaunders and many others.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Here it was ordayned, that the Countreys of Flaunders,The couenants betwixt the K. of England & his cõfederats. Brabant, and Heynault, ſhoulde be ſo vnited and knitte in one corporation, that nothing ſhoulde bee done amongeſt them in publike affayres, but by common conſent, and if any warres were mooued agaynſt any of them, then ſhoulde the other be readie to ayde them, a|gaynſt whome any ſuch warre was moued: and if vpon any occaſion anye diſcorde roſe betwixt them for anye matter, they ſhoulde make an ende of it amongeſt themſelues, and if they coulde not, then ſhoulde they ſtande to the iudge|ment and arbitrement of the king of Englande, vnto whome they bounde themſelues by othe to keepe this ordinance and agreement.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The French king being enfourmed that the king of Englande ment to lay ſiege vnto Tour|ney, as it was in deede deuiſed at this counſaile holden at Villefort,

Froiſſa [...].

Tourney [...]+niſhed the ſtrong p [...] of men.

tooke order for the furniſhing therof with men, munition, and vittayles in moſt defencible wiſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There were ſent to that towne the beſt men of warre in all Fraunce, as the Earle of Ewe Coneſtable of Fraunce, the yong Erle of Guines his ſonne, the Earle of Foiz and his brethren, the Earle Amerie de Narbon, with many other, hauing with them foure thouſande Souldiers. Sir Godmar du Foy was there before as Cap|taine of the towne, ſo that it was prouided of all things neceſſarie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The king of Englande yet according as it was appoynted at the Counſaile holden at Vil|lefort, about the feaſt of Marie Magdalen, de|parted from Gaunt, and came to Tourney, ha|uing wyth hym ſeuen Earles of hys owne Countrey, as Darbie, Pembroke, Hereforde,Tourney be+ſieged. Huntingdon, Northampton, Glouceſter, and Arundell, eyght Prelates .xxviij. Baronettes, two hundred Knightes, foure thouſande men of Armes, and nine thouſande Archers, beſide other [figure appears here on page 910] footemen. Hee lodged at the Gate called Saint Martyn, the way towarde Liſle and Doway. Anon after came the Dukes of Brabante and Gelderlande, the Erle of Gulick, the Marques of Blanqueburg, the Marques of Muſſe, the Erles of Bergen, Sauin [...]s, and Heynault: alſo Iaques Arteueld,

The great nũ|ber of people at the ſiege of Tourney.

Iames Mair.

who brought with him aboue fortie thouſande Flemings. So that there was at thys ſiege to the number of ſixe ſcore thouſande men as ſome wryters doe affyrme. There was alſo an other armie of Flemings, as of the townes of Ipre, Popringue, Furnes, Caſſell, and of the Chateleynye, of Berges beeing to the num|ber of fortie thouſand, appoynted to make warre agaynſte the Frenche menne that kept Saint Omers, and other townes there on the Frontiers of Arthoys, whiche armie was ledde by the Earle of Richmond, otherwyſe called the Lord Robert Dartois, & by ſir Henrie de Flanders,The Earle of Richmond. the which approching one day to ſaint Omers, were EEBO page image 911 ſharpely fought with, for within Saint Omers at that tyme lay a ſtrong power of Frenchemen with the Duke of Burgoyne, the Earle of Ar|minacke and others.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Flemings were not willing to ſerue, for neyther had they any truſt in their Captain the ſayde Earle of Richmonde, neyther would they wyllingly haue paſſed oute of their owne con|fines, but onely to defend the ſame from the inua|ſion of theyr enimyes, yet through much per|ſwaſion forwarde they goe, deuided into ſun|drie battayles contrarie to theyr manner. [...]e French [...] ſet vpon [...] Flemings. The enimyes perceyuing ſome aduantage, iſſue forth vpon them, and aſſayle them very ſtoutely, inſo|much that the Earle of Arminacke ſetting vpon them of Hypres, ouerthrewe them, and chaled them vnto a towne called Arques, whiche they had a little before ſet on fire and burned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Another companie of Frenchemen, ſkinni|ſhing with them of Frankes, Furnes, and Ber|gis, [...]e variable [...] is [...]es put them alſo to the worſe Contrarily thoſ [...] Frenchemen that encountered with the Lorde Robert Dartois, and them of Bruges whom he ledde, ſuſteyned great loſſe, and were beaten backe into the Citie: the Duke of Burgoyne hymſelfe being in no ſmall daunger for a time, ſo ſharpe the bickering was betwixt them.Addition to [...]mouth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There be that write that this fight continu|ing from three of the clocke till euentide, and that the Earle of Richmond was twiſe put to flight, for his people did leaue hym in the plaine fielde:Sir Thomas Vthred. but at length by the aduice of ſir Thomas V|thred, whom the king of Englande had appoyn|ted to attende the ſayde Earle, wyth manye Engliſh meane and A [...]chers, hee aſſembled his people eftſoones togyther agayne, and ſetting on his enimies, nowe when it was almoſt night, neare to the Gates of Saint Omers, he finally ouercame them, where were flame of the French part .xv. Barons, and .lxxx. knightes, beſide a great number of other people.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Diuerſe alſo were ſlaine on the Earle of Richmonds part at this laſt encounter, & among other an Engliſh knight, that bare armes eſchec|ked ſiluer and gue [...]s.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Finally as the Erle of Richmont returned to|wardes his [...]ampe, which lay in the vale of Caſ|ſell, he met with certaine Arteſmes & Frenchmẽ, which had bene chaſing the other Flemings, and though it was late in the euening, that one could not take good view of an other, yet here they fought againe, and ſo diuerſe of the Frenchmen were taken and killed, and amongeſt other that were taken, was a knight of Burgoin; named ſir Wil. de N [...]lly. But when the Erle of Richmond and thoſe that were with him came to the place [figure appears here on page 911] where ye campe, lay they found that all the reſidue of the Flemings were fled and gone, and when the ſayde Earle came to Caſſell,The Ea [...]e of Richmont [...] daunger to [...]e ſlaine. the people were readie to haue ſlaine him, their former malice to|wards him being nowe much encreaſed with the euill ſucceſſe of thys paſſed enterpryſe, ſo that hee was glad to gette hym thence, and to repayre vnto king Edwarde, that lay yet at the ſiege be|fore Tourney, during whiche ſiege many pro|per feates of armes were done betwixte thoſe within, and them without: for fewe dayes paſſed without the atchieuing of ſome enterpriſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo the Frenche King hauing made hys aſ|ſemble at Arras,The great ar|my rayſed by the French K. and gotte togyther a mightie hoſt, as well out of the Empyre as of hys owne ſubiectes, came and lodged at the bridge of Bouuines, three Leages from Tourney. There were wyth hym the King of Bohem, the Duke of Lorraine, the Biſhoppe of Metz, the Erles of Bar, Mount Belliard, and Sauoy, alſo the Dukes of Burgoigne, and Burbone, with a great number of other Erles and Lordes, EEBO page image 912 ſo that the greateſt puyſſance of all Fraunce was iudged to be there with the king.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whyleſt hee laye encamped thus at Bou|uins, and the King of Englande at Tourney, manye exploytes were atchieued betwyxt theyr people, who laye not ydle, but ſtill were ryding abroade, and oftentymes mette, and then that parte that was weakeſt payed for the others charges, ſo that many were ſlaine and taken on both ſydes as well of the Nobilitie as other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo dyuerſe Townes were ſacked and bur|ned on the Frontiers of Fraunce, duryng thys ſiege at Tourney, namely at the purſuyte of the Earle of Heynault, as Seclyn, S. Amond, Orchies,The Lady Iane de Valois treateth for a peace. Landas, and other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At length at the ſuyte of the Ladie Iane de Valois, ſiſter to the Frenche King, and mother to the Earle of Heynault, trauayling ſtyll be|twixte the partyes to bring them vnto ſome ac|corde, it was graunted that eyther partie ſhoulde ſende certayne ſufficient perſones to entreate of the matter, whiche ſhoulde meete at a lyttle Chappell, ſtanding in the fieldes called Eſplo|tyn, and hereto alſo was a truce graunted for three dayes. For the Engliſhe parte were ap|poynted the Duke of Brabant, the Biſhop of Lyncolne, the Duke of Gelderlande, the Earle of Gulicke, and Sir Iohn de Heynault Lorde Beaumont [...] the Frenche part, the King of Boheme, Charles Earle of Alanſon brother to the Frenche king, the Biſhoppe of Liege, the Earle of Flaunders, and the Earle of Armynacke: and the Ladie of Valoſe was ſtill among them as a Mediatrix, by whoſe meanes chiefelye,A truce accor|ded. they at length didde agree vppon a truce to endure for a yeare betweene all partyes and theyr menne, and alſo betweene them that were in Scotland, in Gaſcoigne, and Poictou.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 It was agreed alſo by theſe Commiſſioners, that there ſhoulde other Commiſſioners of ey|ther parte foure or fiue meete at Arras at a daye appoynted, and thither alſo ſhoulde the Pope ſende his Legates, to treate of a perpetuall peace and full agreement to bee made betwyxt the two kings of England and France.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Flemings releaſed of debts, and of the inter|diction.There was alſo conſideration hadde of the Flemings, ſo that they were releaſed of all ſuche ſummes of money as they were by any bondes endaungered to paye by forfeyture, or other|wyſe, for anye matter before that time vnto the crowne of Fraunce.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo they were releaſed of the Interdicton and Curſe of the Churche, and then alſo was theyr Earle reſtored home.Polidor.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

Reſtitution of townes to the king of Eng|land.

Gaguin.

It was further accorded, that the French king ſhoulde reſtore vnto the King of England cer|tayne Townes and places in Guienne, whiche in the begynning of theſe warres the Earle of Alanſon had taken from the Engliſhe [...], as Penne in Agenoys, and others.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo where as the French king had ſeaſed the Countie of Pontieu into hys handes, [...] was the dower of Queene Iſabell, the mother of King Edwarde, hee ſhoulde alſo reſtore the ſame vnto King Edwarde, to holde it as hee did before.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Hereupon was the siege raysed from Tourney, The [...] [...]+ney. after it had continued there the space of tenne Weekes and foure dayes. They within stoode in great daunger for lacke of vytayles to haue bene constrayned to the surrendring of the Towne, if thys truce had not beene concluded, whiche caused the Frenche King the sooner to agree, in lyke case as the lacke of money caused the King of Englande to take thys truce, which otherwise as was thought he would not haue done.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After he had raised his siege, The Ea [...] [...] Flaunders [...] of [...] he went to Gaunt and thither came also the Earle of Flaunders being nowe restored home to his Countrey, and made the King of Englande great cheare, feasting and banquetting him right princely togyther with the Queene.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Finally, after the king Edwarde had refreshed himselfe a while at Gaunt, The king [...]+eth [...] la [...] he tooke a verie few with him, and came into Zealande, and there taking the seas to passe ouer into Engla(n)d, he was sore tossed by force of outragious stormes of winde and weather.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At length yet after three dayes and three nightes sayling, Co [...]i [...] of Tri [...]. in the nyghte of the feast of Saint Andrewe, hee came on lande at the tower of London aboute Cockes crowe, and wyth hym the Earle of Northampton, the Lorde Walter de Mannie, the Lord Iohn Beauchampe, with two Chapleynes that were his Secretaries, Sir William Killesby and Sir Philip Weston, besides a few other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After his arriuall hee ſente for the Biſhop of Chicheſter that was Lorde Chauncellor, for the Biſhop of Couentree and Lichfield being Lorde Treaſorer,Aue [...] and for ſuche of the Iudges as were then in London. The Lord Chancellor and the Lorde Treaſoree he ſtreightwayes diſcharged of theyr offices, threatning to ſende them into Flan|ders there to remaine as pledges for money that he there ought, or if they refuſed to go thither, then to keepe them priſoners in the towne. But when the Biſhop of Chicheſter declared to him the dan|ger of the Canon eſtabliſhed agaynſt ſuch as im|pryſoned Byſhoppes, hee ſuffered them to de|parte: but the Iudges, to witte Iohn de Sto|nore, Richard de Willoughby, Wil. de Shore|ſhull,Iudges and o|ther officers command [...] the tow [...]. and alſo Nicholas (or as other haue) Math. de la Beche, which was before gardian of his ſon, & lieutenant of the tower: alſo Iohn de Pultney, & EEBO page image 913 William de Poole Merchants, and the chiefe Clearkes of ye Chancerie, Iohn de Saint Paule, Michaell de Wath, Henry de Stretforde, and Robert de Chikewel, and of the Eſchecker, Iohn; de Thorpe, and many other, were committed to diuers priſons, but yet bycauſe they were com|mitted but only vppon commaundements; they were within a while after deliuered.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lorde Wake was alſo committed, but ſhortly after, [...]ewe officers [...]ade in place [...] other that [...]re diſchar| [...]ed. he was deliuered to his great honor, as Walſingham writeth. Robert de Bourchier was made Lorde Chancellor, and Richarde de Sadington Lorde Treaſorer: all the Sherifes of Shires, and other officers alſo, were remoued, and other putte in their places, and Iuſtices ap|poynted in euery Shire, to enquire vppon the de|faultes of collectors, and other officers, ſo that few or none eſcaped unpuniſhed, howſoeuer they had demeaned themſelues, ſo ſtraitely thoſe iuſtices proceeded in their commiſſions.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The King indeede was ſore offended with thoſe whome he had put in truſt to leuie money, and to ſee it conueyd ouer to him into the lowe countrey, bycauſe that for want thereof in tyme of neede, hee was conſtreyned to take truce with his aduerſarie the French King, and leaue off his enterpriſe, which he was in good forwardneſſe to haue gone through with, if he had not bin diſap|poynted of treaſure whiche he had commaunded to be ſente ouer vnto him, whiche was not done, but kepte backe, [...]he K. offen| [...]d vvith the [...]chbiſhop of [...]nterbury. in whomſoeuer the fault reſted. There were ſome of his Secretaries, namely, ſir William Killeſby, which ſtirred him to take no ſmall diſpleaſure againſt the Archbiſhop of Can|terbury Iohn Stratford, who therevppon with|drewe him into the Priorie of Chriſtes Churche at Caunterbury, and there remayning for a ſea|ſon, wrote his mind to the King,

1341

The Archbiſ. [...]iteth to the [...]ing.

exhorting hym not to giue too light credite vnto ſuche as ſhoulde counſell him to haue thoſe in contempt that were faithfull and true to him, for in ſo doing, he might happely loſe the loue and good will of his people. Neuertheleſſe, hee wiſhed, that he ſhould trie out in whoſe hands the wolles and money remained, which was taken vp to his vſe, and that vppon a iuſt accomptes had at their handes, it mighte ap|peare, who were in faulte, that he had not money broughte to hym, whyleſt hee lay at ſiege before Tourney, as he had appoynted, and that when the trueth was knowen, they that were in faulte might be worthely puniſhed. And as for his own cauſe, he ſignified, that hee was ready to be tryed by his peeres, ſauing alwayes the eſtate of holye Churche, and of his order. &c.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Further, he beſought the King, not to thynke euill of him, and of other good men, till the trueth might be tried, for otherwiſe, if iudgement ſhould be pronounced, without admitting the partie to come to his aunſwere, as well the giltleſſe as the giltie might be condemned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The King neuertheleſſe ſtill offended towards the Archbiſhoppe,

An. reg. 15.

A letter ſent to the Deane of Paules.

cauſed Adam Biſhop of Win|cheſter to endite a letter againſte him, directed frõ the King, to the Deane and Chapiter of Paules, openly to be publiſhed by them: the effect whereof was, to burden the Archbyſhoppe with vnthank|fulneſſe, and forgetting of his bounden duetie to|wards his ſoueraigne Lorde and louing maſter, namely, in that where he promiſed the Kyng to ſee him throughly furniſhed with money, to|wardes the maintenance of his warres: when it came to paſſe, none woulde be had, which turned not onely to the hinderance of the Kings whole proceedings, but alſo to his great diſcredite, and cauſing him to runne greatly in debt by intereſt, through borrowing of money, for the paymente of the wages of his men of warre, when through the Archbyſhops negligence, who had the chiefe rule of the lande, the collectors and other officers ſlacked their duetie, wherby there was no money ſent ouer according to that was appoynted: and whereas now, ſith his comming ouer, he had ſent to the Archbiſhop to come vnto him, that by hys information, he might the better learne, who they were that had neglected their duety, hee diſobedi|ently refuſed to come, pretending ſome feare of bodily harme, through the malice of ſome yt were about the King. Wherevpon, when Raufe Lord Stafforde, Lord Stewarde of the Kings houſe, was ſente with a ſafeconduit, for him to come in all ſafetie to the Court, he flatly made aunſwere, that hee woulde not come,The Archebi|ſhop refuſeth to come to the courte. except in full Parlia|ment. Many other miſdemeanors was the Arch|byſhop charged with towardes the King in that letter, as malitiouſly ſlaundering the King for vniuſt oppreſſion of the people, confounding the Cleargie, and greeuing the Church with exacti|ons, leuies of money, tolles and tallages: there|fore, ſith he went about ſo to ſlaunder the Kyngs royall authoritie, to defame hys ſeruauntes, to ſtirre Rebellion among the people, and to with|draw the deuotion and loue of the Erles, Lords, and greate men of the lande from the Kyng: hys highneſſe declared, that hee meante to prouide for the integritie, and preſeruation of his good name, and to meete with the Archbyſhops malice, and heerewith, diuers things were reherſed to ye Arch|biſhops reproche, which he ſhould do, procure, and ſuffer to be done, by his euill and ſiniſter counſell, whileſt hee hadde the rule of the Realme in hys handes vnder the Kyng: wherein he had ſhewed hymſelfe not only an acceptor of giftes, but alſo of perſons, in gratifying dyuers that nothing had deſerued ſundry wayes forthe, and preſuming to doe raſhly many other things to the detrimente of the Kynges royall ſtate, and hurte of hys EEBO page image 914 regall dignitie, and to no ſmall damage of the people, abuſing the authoritie and office to hym committed, ſo that if hee perſiſted in his obſtinate wilfulneſſe, and rebellious con [...]umacie, the King by thoſe his letters ſignifyed, that he meant to de|clare it more apparantly in due time and place, and therefore commaunded the ſayd Deane and Chapiter of Paules, to publiſhe all thoſe thyngs openly, in places where they thought conueniẽt according to their wiſedome giuen to them by God, ſo as hee mighte haue cauſe to commende therein their carefull diligence.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This letter was dated at Weſtminſter the tenth of February, in the fifteenth yeare of hys raigne ouer Englande, and ſeconde ouer France.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Where the Londoners would not permitte the Kinges Iuſtices to fitte within the C [...] London, contrary to their liberties, the King [...]+poynted them to ſitte in the Tower, and [...] they would not make any aunſwer there, a [...] tumulte was reyſed by the commons of the Ci+tie, ſo that the Iuſtices beeing in ſome perilles they thoughte, feygned themſelues to ſitte there till towardes Eaſter. Wheervpon, when the K. coulde not get the names of them that reyſed the tumult, no otherwiſe but that they were certaine light perſons of the common people, he at length pardoned the offence. After this, thoſe Iuſtices neyther ſate in the Tower, nor elſe where, of all that yeare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the quindene of Eaſter,A Parliament the Kyng helde a Parliamente at London, in the which, ye Pre|lates, [figure appears here on page 914] Earles, Barons and commons, preſented many petitions,Merimouth. as to haue the great Charter of liberties, and the Charter of Forreſtes duely ob|ſerued, and that they which brake the ſame, ſhuld be diſcharged of their offices, if they were ye kings officers, and that the high officers of the Kyng, ſhuld be elected and choſen by their peeres in Par|liament. The Kyng withſtoode theſe petitions a certayne time, at length yet he graunted to ſome of them, but as concerning the election of his of|ficers, hee in no wiſe woulde conſente, but yet hee was contented, that they ſhould receyue an othe in Parliamente, to doe iuſtice to all men in theyr offices. &c. Vppon whyche Article and others, a ſtatute was made and confirmed with ye Kyngs Seale.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Empe|ror won from the King of Englands friendſhippe.In the meane whyle, the French King had with bribes wonne Lewes of Bauaria, that na|med himſelfe Emperour, from further fauouring the King of Englande, in ſo muche, that vnder a colourable pretence of finding him ſelfe gree|ued, for that the King of England had without his knowledge takẽ truce with the French king, he reuoked the dignitie of being vicar in the Em|pire, from the King of England, but yet ſignified to him, that where the Frenche Kyng had at hys requeſt put the matter in controuerſie betwixte him and the Kyng of England into his handes, to make an ende thereof, if it ſo pleaſed the Kyng of England,The Empe [...] offereth [...] a meane, [...] conclud [...] peace. that hee ſhould treate as an indiffe|rent arbitrator betwixt them, he promiſed to doe his endeuor, ſo as he doubted not, but that by hys meanes he ſhoulde come to a good agreement in his cauſe, if he wold follow his aduice, and to re|ceyue aunſwere hereof, he ſente his Letters by a chaplayne of his, one Eberhard, the reader of the Friers hermites of Saint Auguſtines order, re|queſting the King of England to aduertiſe hym by the ſame meſſenger, of his whole minde in that behalfe. The Kyng for aunſwere, ſignifyed againe by his letters vnto the Emperoure,The Kyngs aunſwere. that for the zeale whiche he hadde, to make an accorde betwixt him and his aduerſarie Phillippe de Va|loys, that named himſelfe French King, he could not but muche commend him, and for his parte, hee had euer wiſhed, that ſome reaſonable agree|ment EEBO page image 915 mighte bee had betwixt them: but ſith hys right to the Realme of France was cleere & ma|nifeſt inough, hee purpoſed not to committe it by writing vnto the doubtful iudgement, or arbitre|ment of anye: and as concerning the agreemente which the Emperor had made with the Frenche Kyng, bycauſe as he alledged, it was lawfull for him ſo to do, ſith without the Emperors know|ledge, hee had taken truce with the ſame Frenche King, he ſaid, if the circumſtances were wel con|ſidered, that matter could not miniſter any cauſe to moue him to ſuch agreement: for if the Empe|ror remembred, he had giuen to him libertie at all times to treate of peace, without making ye Em|peror priuie thereto (ſo that without his aſſent, he concluded not vppon any ſmall peace) which hee proteſted, that he neuer meant to do, till he might haue his prouidente aduice, counſell, and aſſente therevnto. And as concerning the reuoking of the vicarſhippe of the Empire from him, hee tooke it done out of tyme, for it was promiſed, that no ſuch reuocation ſhould be made, till he had obtey|ned the whole Realme of France, or at the leaſt, the more part thereof.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe in effect were the poyntes of the Kyngs letters of aunſwere vnto the Emperor. Dated at London the thirtenth of Iuly, in the ſecond yeare of his raigne ouer Fraunce, and fifteenth ouer England.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare, about Midſommer,

The deceaſſe of the Lorde Geffrey de Scrope, and of the Byſhop of Lincolne.

The Queene brought to bedde.

or ſomewhat before, at Gant in Flanders, dyed the Lorde Gef|frey Scrope the Kings Iuſtice, and Henry By|ſhoppe of Lincolne, two chiefe counſellors to the King.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Queene after hir returne into Englãd, was this yeare brought to bed in the Tower of London, of a daughter named Blanch, that dyed yong, and was buried at Weſtminſter.

[figure appears here on page 915]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this meane while, during the warres be|twixt France and Englande, the Frenche Kyng in fauour of Dauid, king of Scotland, had ſente menne of warre into Scotlande, vnder the con|duit of Sir Arnold Dãdreghen, who was after one of the Marſhals of France, and the Lorde of Garentiers, with other, by whoſe comfort & help, the Scottes that tooke parte with King Dauid, did endeuor themſelues to recouer out of ye Eng|liſh mens handes, ſuche Caſtels and fortreſſes as they helde within Scotland, as in the Scottiſhe hiſtorie ye ſhall finde mentioned, and how aboute this time, their King the foreſaide Dauid, retur|ned foorth of France into Scotland by the french kings help, who hauing long before concluded a league with him, thought by his friendſhippe to trouble the King of England ſo at home, that he ſhoulde not bee at great leyſure to inuade hym in France.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But now to tell you what chanced of the mee|ting appoynted at Arras,The commiſ|ſioners that met at Arras. for the commiſſioners that ſhould there treate of the peace, when the day aſſigned of their meeting was come, there arriued for the King of Englãd the Biſhop of Lincolne, the Biſhop of Dureſme, the Earle of Warwike, the Earle of Richmond, Sir Robert Dartois, ſir Iohn of Heynault, otherwiſe called Lord Beau|mont, and ſir Henry of Flaunders.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 For the french King, there came the Earle of Alaunſon, the Duke of Burbon, the Earle of Flaunders, the Earle of Blois, the Archbyſhoppe of Sens, the Biſhop of Beaunoys, and the By|ſhop of Auxerre.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Pope ſente thither two Cardinals, Na|ples and Cleremont, theſe commiſſioners were in treatie fifteene dayes, during the which, many matters were putte foorth, and argued, but none concluded: for the Engliſhmen demanded large|ly, and the Frenchmen woulde departe with no|thing, ſauing with the Countie of Pontieu, the EEBO page image 916 which was giuen with Queene Iſabell in mar|riage to the King of Englande.This truce was prolonged about the feaſt of the decol|lation of Saint Iohn, to en|dure til Mid|ſomer then next follo|wing, as the addition to Adam M [...]ri+mouth hath. The occaſion of the warres of Britaine. So the treatie brake, the commiſſioners departed, and nothyng done, but onely that the truce was prolonged for two yeres further.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus were ye warres partly appeaſed in ſome part of Fraunce, but yet was the truce but ſlen|derly kept in other partes, by reaſon of the deathe of the Duke of Britaine. For whereas contentiõ roſe betwixte one Charles de Blois, and Iohn Earle of Mountfort, about the right to the Du|chie of Britaine, as in the hiſtorie of Fraunce it may more plainely appeare. The Erle of Moũt|fort, thinking that he had wrong offered him at the French Kings hands, who fauoured his ad|uerſarie Charles de Blois, alyed himſelfe with the King of Englande. And as ſome write, after he had wonne diuers Cities and Townes with|in Britaine, he came ouer into England, and by doing homage to King Edward, acknowledged to holde it of hym, as of the ſoueraigne Lorde thereof, ſo that he would promiſe to defende hym and that Duchie againſt his aduerſaries, whyche the Kyng promiſed him to do.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this, the French K. made ſuch warres a|gainſt this Earle of Mountfort, that he was at lẽgth taken priſoner in the towne of Nauntes, & committed to ſafe keeping within the Caſtell of the Lovre at Paris: but his wife being a ſtoute woman, and of a manly courage, ſtoode vp in the quarrell of hir huſbande, and preſented a yong ſon which ſhe had by him, vnto ſuch Captaines & men of warre as ſerued hir huſbande, requiring them not to bee diſmayd, with the infortunate chance of hir huſbãds taking, but rather lyke mẽ of good ſtomackes, to ſtãd in defence of his right, ſith whatſoeuer happened to hym, the ſame re|mayned in that yong Gentleman his ſonne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Ia. Meir.This Counteſſe of Mountfort, was ſiſter vnto Lewes Earle of Flaunders, and named Margaret, and not Claudia as ſome write. She was very diligente in hir buſineſſe, and ſpared no trauaile to aduaunce hir cauſe, ſo that ſhe wanne not only the heartes of the men of warre, but alſo of the people of Britaine, the whiche fauoured hir huſband, and lamented the miſhap of his taking. She firſte furniſhed ſuche Cities,Froiſſard. Townes, Ca|ſtels, and fortreſſes as hir huſband had in poſſeſ|ſion, with men, munition & vittayles, as Renes, Dynaunt, Guerand, Hanibout and others. This done, ſhe ſente ouer into England, ſir Emerie de C [...]ſſon, a noble man of Britaine, to require the King of Englande of ſuccours, with condition, that if it pleaſed him, hir ſonne Iohn ſhould mar|rie one of his daughters. The King of Englande glad to haue ſuche an entrie into Fraunce, as by Britaine thought not to refuſe the offer, & there|vpon, graunted to ayde the Counteſſe: & forth|with reyſing a power, ſente the ſame ouer him Britaine, vnder the conduct of the Lord Walter of Manny and others: the which at length, after they had continued long vpon the ſea, by reaſon of contrary windes arriued in Britaine, in whi|che meane time, a great army of Frenchmẽ were entred into Britaine, and had beſieged the Citie of Renes, and finally wonne it by ſurrender, and were nowe before the Towne of Hanibout, whiche with ſtraite ſiege, and ſore bruſing of the walles, they were neere at poynt to haue taken, and the Counteſſe of Mountfort within it, if the ſuccours of England had not arriued there, euen at ſuche time, as the Frenchmenne were in talke with them within, about the ſurrender. But af|ter that the Engliſh fleete was ſeene to approch, the treatie was ſoone broken off, for they within had no luſt, then to talke any further of the mat|ter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lorde of Manny, and the Engliſhmen arriuing at Hanibout thus in time of imminent daunger, wherein the Counteſſe, and the other within that Towne were preſently beſet,The Engli [...] ſuccour [...]+ [...]ed in good time. greatly recomforted the ſaide Counteſſe as ſhe well ſhe|wed by hir cheerefull countenance in receyuing them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Shortly after their arriuall,Archers. a certaine num|ber of the Engliſhe archers, iſſuing forthe, beate the Frenchmen from an engine which they hadde reared againſt the walles, and ſet fire vppon the ſame engin. To conclude, the Frenchemen lyked the Engliſhmen ſo well, that ſhortly after being wearie of their companie, they rayſed their ſiege to get themſelues further from them: and in an other parte of the countrey endeuoured them|ſelues to winne Townes and Caſtels as they did indeede,Charles de Blois. hauing their army deuided into two partes, the Lord Charles de Bloys gouerning the one parte, and a Spanyarde called the Lorde Lewes de Spaine the other (which was the ſame that thus departed from the ſiege of Hanibout,Lewes de Spaine. after the arriuall of the Engliſhmenne) and then winning the townes of Dinant and Guerand,Britaine Britona [...] paſſed into the countrey of Britaine, Britonaũt, and there not farre from Quinpercorentine, were diſcomfited by the Engliſhmenne, who fol|lowed them thither.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Of ſixe thouſande Genewaies, Spanyardes, and Frenchmenne whiche the Lorde Lewes of Spayne had there with him, there eſcaped but a few away. A nephewe which he hadde there with him named Alfons was ſlaine, howbeit he him|ſelfe eſcaped, though not without ſore hurtes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare,

Edmond of Langley that was after Duke of [...] is borne.

Fabia [...].

the fifth of Iune Queene Phillip was deliuered of a ſonne at the towne of Lang|ley the which was named Edmond, and ſurna|med Langley, of the place where hee was thus borne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 917 [...]uſtes and [...]urney at [...]nſtable.Alſo about the ſame time, was a great iuſtes kept by King Edwarde, at the Towne of Dun|ſtable, with other counterfeyted feates of warre, at the requeſt of diuers yong Lords and Gentle|men, whereat, both the King and Queene were preſente, with the more parte of the Lordes and Ladies of the lande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lorde Charles de Blois, hauing in the meane time wonne Vannes, and other townes, brought his army backe vnto Hanibout, [...]anibout [...]ſieged. and eft|ſoones beſieged the ſame, and the Counteſſe of Mountfort wtin it: but for ſomuch as it was wel fortifyed, & prouided of all things neceſſarie to defend a ſiege, the Engliſhemen being returned thyther agayne after the ouerthrowe of the Lord Lewes de Spayne, it could not be eaſily wonne. At length,

1342

An. reg. [...]6.

[...]he Coũteſſe [...] Richmont [...]mmeth o| [...] into Eng| [...]de.

[...] army ſente [...]o Britaine.

by the labor of certayne Lords of Bri|taine, a truce was taken for a tyme, during the whiche, the Counteſſe of Richmond came ouer into England, to cõmune with King Edward, touching the affaires of Britaine, who appoyn|ted ſir Robert Dartois Earle of Richmond, the Earles of Saliſburie, Pembroke, and Suffolke, the Lordes Stafford, Spencer, and Bourchier; with other, to goe with hir ouer into Britaine, who made their prouiſion, ſo that they mighte take the ſea, to come thither againſt the time that the truce betwixte the Counteſſe, and the Lorde Charles de Bloys ſhould expire.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]dditions to [...]dam Meri| [...]outh, and [...]uet.There bee that write, how the Lord Walter de Manny, tooke a truce indeede with the Lorde Charles de Bloys, to endure till Alhallowne [...]de next enſuing, but with condition, that if the king of Englande were contented therewith, then the ſame to be firme and fully ratifiede otherwiſe not. Wherevpon, when about the beginning of Iu|ly, the ſayd Lord Walter came ouer into Eng|land, bringing with him the Lord of Lions, and other ſuch priſoners as he had taken, and ſignifi|ed to King Edward, what he had cõcluded tou|ching the truce, the King liked not thereof, and ſo ſente ouer the Earles of Northampton and Deuonſhire, the Lord Stafford,The Earle of Northampton and Deuon|ſhire. and ſir William de Killeſby his Chaplayne, and one of his Secre|taries, with fiue hundred men of armes, and a thouſand archers, whiche taking Shippe, the vi|gill of the Aſſumption of our Lady, ſayled forthe towards Britaine.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The frenchmen therefore vnderſtanding that this ſuccour was comming, appointed the Lord Lewes of Spaine, ſir Charles Grimaldo, and ſir Antony Doria, with three thouſand Genewes,Genewes re|teined in the French kings wages. and a thouſande menne of armes, embarqued in two and thirtie great Shippes, to lie on the ſea in awayte, to encounter the Engliſhe fleete, as the ſame ſhould approch towards Britaine.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About Eaſter, the Counteſſe of Mountforde with the Engliſh army, appoynted to attend hir, tooke the Sea at Southhampton, and at length,The Engliſh|men and Ge|newayes mete and fight on the Seas. mette with the Lord Lewes of Spayne, and his [figure appears here on page 917] fleete, where betwixt thẽ was fought a ſore bat|taile. The Engliſhmen were a ſixe and fortie veſſels, but the Lorde Lewes of Spayne, hadde nine great Shippes, and of more force, than any of thoſe which the Engliſhmen had, and alſo he had three Galleys.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 They began to fighte about euenſong tyme, and continued till that nighte parted them, and had gone togither againe in the morning, if by a tempeſt that roſe about midnighte, the ſame night, they had not bin ſcattered in ſunder.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Spanyardes and Genewayes tooke a|way with them foure Engliſh Shippes, whyche being vittellers, were left behinde, and bycauſe the ſame Spanyardes and Genewaies were able to abide the Sea better than the Engliſhmenne, by reaſon of their great ſhippes, they kept the maine Sea, but the Engliſhmen were aduiſed by theyr EEBO page image 918 marriners to drawe vnto the lande, and ſo they did, arriuing at a little hauen, not farre from Vã|nes, where comming a land, they ſtreight ways made towardes that Citie, and beſieged it, [...] ceaſſing to aſſaulte it both day and night,Va [...] till [...] lengthe they wanne it, by giuyng the aſſault in [figure appears here on page 918] two places at once, whyleſt an other number of them ſette vpon in a thirde place, where was no ſuſpition, and ſo entred. After this, the moſte part of the Engliſhmen departed from Vannes, as ſome with the Counteſſe, to bryng hir vnto Hanibout, and ſome with the Earles of Saliſ|bury, Suffolke, and Cornewall, who wente and laide ſiege to Rennes, ſo that the Earle of Rich|mont remayned in Vannes, with the Lordes Spencer and Stafford, to keepe it, hauing a cer|taine number of Archers and other men of warre with them. The Lord Cliſſon, and ſir Henry de Leon, whiche were within Vannes when it was taken by the Engliſhmen, and founde meanes to eſcape, were abaſhed at the matter, that they had ſo loſt the Citie, wherevpon, they ſecretly aſſem|bled a greate power of men thereaboutes, & came againe vnto Vannes, and ſo fiercely aſſailed the gates and walles, that in the ende, they entred by fine force. The Earle of Richmont was ſore hurt, but yet hee eſcaped out at a poſterne gate, and the Lord Stafford with him, but the Lorde Spencer was taken by ſir Henry de Leon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Additions to Triuet.Other write otherwiſe, both of the landyng, and alſo concerning the miſfortune of the Lorde Spencer, alledging letters ſent from the Earle of Northampton (whome the ſame authors repute as generall of that army into Britaine) directed to the Kyng, in whiche was ſignified, howe that within the octaues of the aſſumption of our La|dy, they arriued on the coaſt of Britaine, neere to the Towne and Caſtell of Breſt, in the whyche, the Ducheſſe of Britaine, with hir children were of the enimies beſieged, both by ſea and lande, by ſea with thirteene greate galleys, by lande by the Lorde Charles de Bloys, the Earles of Sauoy and Foiz. But the galleys perceyuing the Eng|liſhe fleete to bee approched vpon them, ere they were aware, ſo that they were compaſſed in, to their great danger, three of the ſame galleys fled, and ſo eſcaped, the reſidue got vp into a riuer of the ſame hauen, where they that were aboorde, left their veſſels, and fledde to the lande, and as wel they, as the other that held ſiege before Breſt and ſuche as kept a Caſtell there, not farre off, called Goule Forreſt, packed away without any more ado.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The engliſh marriners following the galleies (that were withdrawen vp the riuer) with theyr ſmall boates and barges, ſet fire on the ſame gal|leys, and ſo brent them. Thus all the Engliſhmẽ came a lande, and leauing the Lorde Say Cap|tain in the ſaid Caſtel of Gouleforreſt, they paſſe forward into ye countrey, & comming to a Caſtel cõmonly called Monſieur Relix, gaue an aſſault thereto, where many of their men of warre were woũded, and ſir Iames Louel ſlaine. After this, ſtaying a time for ye cõming of their cõfederates, whiche after a fortnightes ſpace, came to them, on ye monday, being the morrow after Michael|mas day, they hearde that the Lorde Charles de Blois was comming in al haſt, with a power of three M. mẽ of armes, twelue C. Genewayes, & a greate multitude of cõmons to reyſe the ſiege. Wherevpõ, ye Erle of Northamptõ with his ar|my marched ſoftly towards thẽ, & choſing a plot of ground conueniẽt for his purpoſe, fought with his enimie, ſlew and tooke of them at ye leaſt, three hundred men of armes. The Erle of Northamp|ton loſt not any noble man in this fight, excepted onely the Lord Edwarde Spencer.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 But nowe as touching the Earle of Rich|mont, EEBO page image 919 Froiſſart ſayth, yt he cõming to Hanibout, after he had thus loſt Vannes, tooke the Sea, and ſailed into England: but by reaſon of beeing toſ|ſed on the ſeas, his wounds rancled ſo, that ſhort|ly after his comming to London hee dyed, and was buried in the Church of Saint Paule. The King of Englande was ſore diſpleaſed with hys deathe, [...]he Kyng [...]eth ouer [...]o Brytayn. and immediately after, paſſed ouer hym|ſelfe into Britaine with a greate army: and lan|ding there the nine and twentith of Nouember, at the ſame place where the Earle of Richmont did land at his arriuall there, not farre from Vã|nes, [...]nnes be| [...]ed. he went ſtraight, and beſieged Vannes, but perceyuing that it woulde not bee wonne but by long ſiege, he left the Erle of Arundell, and ye lord Stafford to continue the ſiege, whileſt he wente to Rennes to aide his people, which ſtill lay at the ſiege therof. Before the kings arriual in Britain, thoſe yt were there vnder the Erle of Northamp|ton, [...]ditions to [...]. as the Lord Hugh Spencer, & the L. Richard Talbat, with their retinewes, foughte with the Frenchmen neere to Morleis, where a few Eng|liſhmen, vnneth fiue hũdred, diſcomfited a migh|ty power of Frenchmen, [...] army of [...]enchmen comfited a few En| [...]ſhmen. eſtemed to be aboue fif|tie thouſand, of whome, ſome they ſlewe, & ſome they tooke. Among other, was taken the L. Gef|frey de Charny, accompted for one of the beſt and ſageſt Knightes in Fraunce, whome the Lorde Richard Talbot tooke, and ſent into Englande. But nowe as touching the Kings doings, wee finde, that whileſt hee remayned for this winter ſeaſon in Britaine, his people forreyed ye Coun|trey a four dayes iorney in length, and two days iorney in bredth. After his comming to Rennes, hee ſtayed not paſt fiue dayes, but leauing them whome he found there to continue the ſiege, hee went himſelfe to Nauntes, where he had know|ledge, that the Lorde Charles de Blois was. At his comming thither, hee enuironed the Citie a|bout with a ſtrong ſiege,Nauntes be|ſieged. and made many fierce aſſaultes to walles and gates, but could not pre|uayle, then leauing certaine of his Lords there to continue the ſiege, hee rayſed with the reſidue, and went to Dinan, whiche Towne, with ſore and fierce aſſaultes, hee laſtly wonne, and after that, drew againe towards Vannes, for that he was enformed, howe the Duke of Normandy was comming downe towards him, with an ar|my of fortie thouſand men.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Heerevpon, he ſent for them that lay at ſiege before Nauntes to come vnto him, and ſuffered them at Rennes to keepe their ſiege ſtil, till they heard other word from him. The Duke of Nor|mandy with four thouſande men of armes, and thirtie thouſande other men of warre,The duke of Normandie cõmeth downe into Britayne. comming into Britaine to ayde ye Lord Charles of Blois, was aduertiſed, that the King of England was with the moſt part of all his power withdrawen to Vannes, and there lay at ſiege, ſore conſtrey|ning them within: wherefore he alſo drewe thi|therwards, and approching to the place, encam|ped with his army ouer againſt ye King of Eng|land, [figure appears here on page 919] encloſing his field with a great trench.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King of England ſuppoſing he ſhoulde haue battell, ſente vnto thoſe whiche lay at ſiege before Rennes, commanding them to come from thence vnto him: ſo that by this meanes, all the powers, both of the King of Englande, and of the Duke of Normandie, generall to his father the Frenche Kyng in thoſe warres of Bry|taine, beeing aſſembled before Vannes, hande foughten ſome great and bloudy battell as was ſuppoſed, for the whole triall of the right of Bri|taine, if the Cardinals of Cleremount and Pre| [...]ſt [...], as Legates from Pope Clement the ſixth, hadde not taken vp the matter, by concluding a deale betwixte them, for the tearme of three yeares.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 920

Additions to Triuet.

Commiſsio|ners for the King of Eng|lande.

Commiſſioners appoynted to treate with theſe Cardinals, on the behalfe of the Kyng of Eng|lande were theſe, Henry of Lancaſter Earle of Derby, William Bohun Earle of Northamp|ton, William Mountagew Earle of Saliſbu|rie, Raufe Lord Stafford, Bartholmewe Lorde Burgherſe, Nicholas Lorde Cantelow, Regi|nald Lorde Cobham, Walter Lord of Manny, Maurice Lord Berkeley, and Maſter Iohn Vf|ford Archdeacon of Elie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Commiſsio|ners for the french king.For the Frenche King, Odo Duke of Bur|goigne, and Piers Duke of Burbon were depu|ted Commiſſioners: and ſuch diligence was vſed by the parties,1343 that finally they agreed vpon thys truce of three yeares,A truce for three yeares. with certayne articles for meane to conclude ſome final peace, as that there ſhould be ſent from eyther Kyng, ſome perſona|ges of their bloud and others, vnto the Courte of Rome, with ſufficient authoritie, to agree, con|firme, and eſtabliſhe vpon all controuerſies and diſſentions betwixt the ſayde Kings, accordyng to the agreement of the Pope, and ſuch as ſhould be ſo ſent to treate thereof.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 It was further agreed, that they ſhould haue libertie to declare and pronounce their argumẽts and reaſons before the Pope, but not to haue po|wer to decide and giue ſentence, but only by way of ſome better treatie and order of agreemente to be made. And theſe commiſſioners were appoin|ted to appeare before the Pope, afore the feaſt of Saint Iohn Baptiſt next enſuing, and the Pope to diſpatche the buſineſſe before Chriſtmas after, if by conſent of the ſayde nobles, the tearme were not proroged. And if it ſo were that the Pope could make no agreemente, yet ſhoulde the truce endure the prefired tearme,The conditi|ons of the truce. to witte, till the feaſt of Saint Michaell the Archangell, and for the ſpace of three yeares then next enſuing, betwixte the Kings of Fraunce, England and Scotland, the Earle of Heynaulte and their alies, as the Dukes of Brabant, and of Gilderlande, alſo, the Marques of Guillickerland, the Lorde Beau|mont, otherwiſe called Sir Iohn de Heynault, and the people of Flaunders in all theyr landes and dominions, from the date of the charter made heereof, by all the ſayde tearme aforeſaide, to be obſerued, holden and kept.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo, the Kyng of Scottes and the Earle of Heynaulte were appointed to ſende certaine per|ſons, as commiſſioners for them, vnto the ſayde Court of Rome.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thys truce was alſo accorded to bee kepte in Britayne, betwixt the ſayde Kyngs and their adherentes, in whyche Countrey, as well as in Gu [...]enne, and other places, euery man ſhoulde remayne in poſſeſſion of that whiche hee helde at the tyme of concluding this truce, ſaue that the Citie of Vannes ſhoulde bee deliuered into the handes of the Cardinall, to bee kepte by [...] the Popes name, during the truce, and th [...] [...] dyſpoſe thereof, as ſhoulde ſeeme to [...] good.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Many other articles were compriſed in the Charter of thys truce, too long heere to rehearſe, all the whyche were confirmed with the othes of the ſayd Dukes of Burgoigne, and Burbone, on the French Kinges behalfe, and of the Earles of Derby, Northampton, and Saliſbury, the Lorde Burgherſts, and the Lorde of M [...]y, for the Kyng of England. In witneſſe where|of, the ſayde Cardinals cauſed the charter to bee made, putting therevnto their ſeales, the nineteenth daye of Ianuary, in the yeare [...]343. in preſence of dyuers Prelates, and of the Earles of Bolongne, Auſſerre, Sancerre, Iuigny, and Porcien, the Lorde Miles de Nohers, the Lorde Ingram de Coucy, and the foreſayde Lordes, Cantelowe, Cobeham, and Berkeley, with ma|nye other, Lordes, Barons, Nobles, and Ge [...]e|menne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When thys truce was thus confirmed,An. reg. ma|nye of the Engliſhe armye returned home tho|rough Fraunce, ſo to paſſe ouer by the narrowe Seas into Englande, but the Kyng hymſelfe,The King England [...] Sea [...]. with a fewe other, taking theyr Shippes to paſſe by long Seas, were maruellouſly [...]|ted by tempeſt, ſo that their Shippes were [...]|tered, and dryuen to take lande at dyuers ha|uens.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Ducheſſe of Britaigne, with hir ſonne and daughter, came a lande in Deuonſhire.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sir Peers de Veel, [...] and his ſonne Sir Henry Veel, and Sir Iohn Rayne Knyghtes, were drowned, togyther with the Shippe in whyche they paſſed.

[figure appears here on page 920]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Kyng eſcaping very hardly, landed at Weymouth, and the fifth day of March came to London to the Queene.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 921 Parliament. [...]he Kings [...]eſt ſonne [...]eated prince [...] Wales.In the Quindene of Eaſter, he helde a Parli|ament at Weſtminſter, in which, he created hys eldeſt ſonne Edward Prince of Wales.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this Parliamente, were diuers matters [figure appears here on page 921] talked of, and ſpecially concerning woolles, and of the aſſeſſemente of a certayne price of them, more and leſſe, according to the ſeuerall parties of the Realme, and of the cuſtomes to bee made of them, to witte, three markes and an halfe, for euery ſacke to be tranſported foorth of the Realm.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]baſſadors [...]oynted to [...] to the [...]e.Alſo in the ſame Parliament, were Ambaſſa|dors appoynted forth, ſuche as ſhoulde goe to the Pope to treate of peace, (as in the Charter of the truce among other articles it was conteyned,) whoſe names followe, Iohn Byſhop of Exeter, Henry de Lancaſter Earle of Derby, Hugh le Diſpenſer Lord of Glamorgan, Couſins to the King: Raufe Lord Stafford, William de Nor|wiche Deane of Lincolne, William Truſſell Knighte, and maſter Andrewe de Vfford a Ci|uilian. Theſe perſons were ſent with commiſ|ſion to ye Pope, to treate with him, not as Pope, nor as iudge, but as a priuate perſon, and a com|mon friende to both parties, to be a meane or me|diator, to fynde out ſome indifferente ende of all controuerſies betwixt the parties.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The date of their commiſſion was at Weſt|minſter, the foure and twentith of May, in thys ſeuenteenth yeare of the Kings raigne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer in thys Parliamente, a greeuous complaynte was exhibited, by the Earles, Ba|rons, Knightes, burgeſſes, and other of the com|mons, for that ſtraungers, by vertue of reſerua|tions and prouiſions Apoſtolike, gote the beſt be|nefices of this lande into their hands, and neuer came at them, nor bare any charges due for the ſame, but deminiſhing the treaſure of the Realm, and conueying it foorthe, ſore endomaged the whole ſtate.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Byſhops durſt not, or woulde not gyue theyr conſents in exhibiting this complainte, but rather ſeemed to ſtande againſte it, till the Kyng compelled them to gyue ouer.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Heerevpon, a letter was framed by the Lords of the temporaltie and commons, whiche they directed vnto the Pope in all humble manner, be|ſieching hym to conſider of the derogation done to the Realme of England, by ſuch reſeruations, prouiſions, and collations of benefices, as had bin practiſed heere in Englande, and therefore, ſith the Churches of Englande had bin founded and endowed by noble and worthy men in times paſt, to the ende the people might be inſtructed by ſuche as were of their owne language, and that hee beeyng ſo farre off, and not vnderſtandyng the defaultes had (lyke as ſome of his predeceſ|ſors more than in times paſt hadde bin accuſto|med) graunted by dyuers reſeruations, prouiſi|ons, and collations, the Churches and ſpirituall promotions of this lande, vnto diuers perſons, ſome ſtraungers, yea, and enimies to ye Realme, whereby the money and profites were carried foorthe, the cures not prouided for, almes with|drawen, hoſpitalitie decayed, the Temples and other buyldings belonging to the Churches, rui|nated and fallen downe, the charitie and deuo|tion of the people ſore deminiſhed, and dyuers other greeuous, enormities thereby growen cleane contrary to the founders mindes: where|fore, vpon due conſideration thereof hadde, they ſignifyed to him, that they could not ſuffer ſuche enormities any longer, and therefore beſoughte hym wholly to reuoke ſuche reſeruations, proui|ſions, and collations, to auoide ſuche ſlaunders, miſchiefes, and harmes as myghte enſue, and that the cures myghte therewith be committed EEBO page image 922 to perſons meete for the exerciſe of the ſame: fur|ther alſo, beſeeching him without delay, to ſig|nifie his intention, ſith they meante to employ theyr diligence to remedie the matter, and to ſee that redreſſe myghte bee hadde accordyng to reaſon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The date of theſe letters was in full Parlia|ment at Weſtminſter, the eight and twentith of May, in the yeare of grace. 1343.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Sir Iohn Shordiche ſent to the Pope.Beſide theſe letters, were other written, and ſent from the King, conteyning in ſumme, the tenor of the other aboue mentioned, and one Sir Iohn Shordiche Knighte a graue perſonage, and well ſeene in the lawe, was appoynted to [figure appears here on page 922] goe with the ſame, who comming to Auigni|on, and there preſenting his letters in the Popes priuie chamber, where the Pope ſate, with all hys Cardinals about him, receyued no greate curte|ous welcome, after hys letters were once redde: and when the Knight made aunſwere vnto ſuch wordes as hee hearde the Pope vtter, and char|ged hym,The Popes wordes to ſir Iohn Shordich. with giuing the Deanrie of Yorke, vnto one that was reputed the Kynges enimie, the Pope ſayde, well, It is not vnknowen to vs who made and endited theſe letters, and wee knowe that thou madeſt them not, but there is one that pincheth at vs, and wee ſhall puniſhe him well ynough: we knowe all.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Heerevnto, hee added this muche more, that there was a Knighte that ſpake defamous words of him, & the Church of Rome, wherwith hee ſee|med highly offended. To conclude, hee ſayd, that he woulde aunſwere the letters of the Kyng and commons, as touching the poyntes conteyned in the ſame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Cardinals, after they hadde hearde theſe thynges, departed, as if they hadde bin ſore of|fended and troubled therewith: and the Knyghte taking hys leaue of the Pope, departed alſo forth of the chamber, and without anye longer abode, got him away towardes Burdeaux, aboute o|ther of the Kyngs buſineſſe: doubting leaſt if [...] had ſtayed longer, hee myghte haue bin kepte there agaynſte his will. The Pope ſente aun|ſwere indeede, but neuertheleſſe, the King pro|ceeded in prohibiting ſuch prouiſions,Of bene [...] inhibited [...] the Kyng. and colla|tions within his Realme, on payne of empriſon|mente and death to the intruders thereby, as af|ter yee ſhall perceyue.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare aboute Midſomer, [...]es in Smithfielde there were ſo|lemne Iuſtes proclaymed by the Lorde Roberte Morley, whiche were holden in Smithfielde, where for challengers, came foorthe one apparel|led lyke to the Pope, bringing with hym twelue other in garmentes lyke to Cardinals, whyche tooke vppon them to aunſwere all commers, for there courſes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On the defendantes ſide, ranne the Prince of Wales, with many Earles, Barons, Knyghtes and Eſquires innumerable, ſo that thoſe Iuſtes continued three dayes togither, to the greate pleaſure of the beholders.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare,

1344

An. reg. [...]

King Edwarde ordeyned a cer|tayne newe coigne of golde, whyche hee na|med the Florene, that is, the peny of ſixe ſhillings [figure appears here on page 922] eight pence, the halfe peny of the valewe of three ſhillings foure pence, and the farthing of the va|lewe of twentie pence.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thys coigne was ordeyned for hys warres in Fraunce, the golde whereof was not ſo fine, as the Noble, whiche in the fourteenth yeare of hys raigne, hee hadde cauſed for to bee coig|ned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare,

Tho. VV [...]

A chamber built [...]i [...] the Caſte [...] Windſor, called the round [...]

the King cauſed a great number of artificers and labourers to be taken vp, whome hee ſet in hande to buylde a chamber in the Ca|ſtell of Windeſor, whiche was called the rounde table, the floore whereof, from the center or middle poynte, vnto the compaſſe thoroughout, the one halfe was (as Walſ. writeth) an hundred EEBO page image 923 foote, and ſo the diametre, or compaſſe rounde a|bout, was two hundred foote. The expenſes of this worke, amounted by the weeke, firſt vnto an hundred pounde, but afterwardes, by reaſon of the warres that followed the charges was demi|niſhed vnto two and twentie pounde the weeks, as Thomas Walſingham writeth in his lar|ger booke, entituled, the Hiſtory of Englande, or as ſome Comes [...]ane vnto nyne poundes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]ow out of [...]enry de Lei| [...]ſter. The Iſle of [...]an.This yeare alſo, William Montagew Earle of Saliſbury, conquered the Iſle of Man, out of the hands of the Scottes, whiche Iſle, the Kyng gaue vnto the ſayd Earle, and cauſed him to bee entituled, and crowned King of Man:

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This Iſle as Robert Southwe [...] [...]teth was wonne by the Scottes, about the ſecond yeare of Edwarde the ſecond his raigne, who in the yeare before, to witte, Anno Chriſti [...] had giuẽ the ſame Iſle vnto Peers de Ganaſton whome hee had alſo made Earle of Cornewall.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, about the beginning of this eyghteenth yeare of his raigne King Edwarde held a ſolemne feaſt at his Caſtell of Windſor, where betwixt Candlemas and Lente,Iuſtes and tor|neys holden at Windſore. w [...]re at|chieued many martiall feates, as Iuſtes [...]+mentes, and dyuers other the like warlike pa|ſtimes, [figure appears here on page 923] at the which were preſent, many ſtraun|gers of other landes, and in the ende thereof, hee deuiſed the order of the Garter, and after, eſtabli|ſhed it,The order of [...]e garter [...]unded. as it is at this day. There are ſix and twẽ|tie companions or confreres of this felowſhip of that order, beeing called Knightes of the blewe garter, and as one dyeth or is depriued, an other is admitted into his place. The K. of Englande is euer chiefe of this order. They weare a blewe tobe or mãtel, and a garter about their left legge, richly wrought with golde and precious ſtones, hauing this inſcription in Frenche vpon it, Honi ſoit, qui mal y penſe, Shame come to hym ye euill thinketh.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This order is dedicated vnto Sainct George, as chiefe patrone of menne of warre, and there|fore euery yeare do the knightes of this order kepe ſolemne his feaſt, with many noble ceremonies, at the Caſtell of Windeſor, where King Ed|warde founded a Colledge of Canons, or rather augmenting the ſame, ordeyned therein a Deane with twelue Canons Seculars, eight peticanõs, and thirteene vicars, thirteene Clearkes, and thir|teene Choriſters.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Knightes haue certayne lawes and ru|les apperteyning to their order, amõgſt the whi|che, this is chiefly to be obſerued, as Polidor alſo noteth, that they ſhall ayde and defende one ano|ther, and neuer turne their backes or runne away out of the fielde in tyme of battell, where hee is preſent with hys ſoueraigne Lorde, his Lieute|naunte or deputie, or other Captayne, hauyng the Kynges power royall, and authoritie, and whereas his banners, ſtandertes, or pennous are ſpredde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The reſidue of the lawes and rules appertey|ning vnto this noble order, I doe heere purpoſe|ly omitte, for that the ſame in other place conue|niente by others maye bee expreſſed, ſo farre as ſhall bee thoughte expediente. But nowe tou|ching theſe ſixe and twentie noble menne and Knightes whyche were firſte choſen and ad|mitted into the ſame order, by the fyrſte Soue|raigne and founder thereof, thys Kyng Ed|warde the thyrde, theyr names are as fol|lowe.

    Compare 1587 edition: 1
  • Firſte, the ſayde noble Prince, King Edwarde the thirde.
  • The Prince of Wales Duke of Cornewalle, and Earle of Cheſter hys eldeſt ſonne.
  • Henry Duke of Lancaſter.
  • EEBO page image 924The Earle of Warwike.
  • The Captall de Bench, alias Buz or Beufe.
  • Raufe Earle of Stafforde.
  • William Montacute Earle of Saliſbury.
  • Roger Lord Mortimer.
  • Iohn Lord Liſle.
  • Bartholmew Lord Burwaſch, or Bergheſech.
  • The Lord Iohn Beauchampt.
  • The Lord de Mahun.
  • Hugh Lord Courtney.
  • Thomas Lord Holand.
  • Iohn Lord Gray.
  • Richard Lord Fitz Simon.
  • Sir Miles Stapleton.
  • Sir Shomas Walle.
  • Sir Hugh Wrotteſſley.
  • Sir Neele Loringe.
  • Sir Iohn Chandos.
  • Iames Lord Audeley.
  • Sir Otes Holand.
  • Sir Henry Eme.
  • Sir Sanchet Dabrichcourt.
  • Sir Walter Panell.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The occaſion that moued King Edward to inſtitute the order of the garter.The cauſe and firſte occaſion of inſtituting this order is vncertayne. But there goeth a tale amongſt the people, that it roſe by this meanes, It chanced that Kyng Edwarde finding eyther the garter of the Queene, or of ſome La [...],The [...] [...] whome hee was in loue, beeing fallen [...] legge, ſtouped downe, and tooke it vp, [...] diuers of his nobles founde matter to tell, [...] talke their fancies merily, touching the Kyngs affection towards the woman, vnto whome h [...] ſayde, that if hee liued, it ſhoulde come to paſſe that moſt high honor ſhould be giuen vnto the [...] for the garters ſake: and there vpon ſhortly and, he deuiſed and ordeyned this order of the garter with ſuch a poſey, whereby he ſignified that hys Nobles iudged otherwiſe of him than the [...] was. Though ſome may thinke, that to noble [...] order, had but a meane beginning [...] bee true, yet many honorable, degrees of [...] hadde their beginnings of more [...] [...]a [...]e things, than of loue, whiche beeing or [...] [...]oſed, is moſt noble and commendable, h [...] [...] it ſelfe is couered vnder loue, as the [...] ſayth, Nobilitas ſub amere iacet.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 William de Montagewe Earle of [...] bu|rie, Kyng of Man, and Marſhall of [...]de,Addition [...] Adam M [...]+mouth, [...] Tri [...]. was ſo bruſed at ye Iuſtes holdẽ heere at Wind|ſor (as before yee haue hearde) that hee [...]rted thys life, the more was the pitie, within eyghte dayes after.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King about the ſame time, to [...], in the quindene of Candlemas, helde a Coun [...]ell at [figure appears here on page 924] London, in the whiche, with good aduice, and ſound deliberation had vppon the complaynt of the commons to hym before time made, hee gaue out ſtraight commaundemente, that no man, on payne of empriſonmente and deathe, ſhoulde in time to come, preſente or induct anye ſuch perſon or perſons, that were ſo by the Pope promoted, without the Kinges agreemente, in preiudice of his royall prerogatiue. Heerevppon, he directed alſo writtes to all Archbyſhops, By|ſhoppes, Abbots, Priors, Deanes, Archdeacons, Officials, and other eccleſiaſticall perſons, to whome it apperteyned, inhibiting them in no wiſe to attempte anye thing in preiudice of that ordinance, vnder pretext of any Bulles, or other writings, for ſuche manner of prouiſions, to come from the Courte of Rome. Other writtes were alſo directed to hys ſonne the Prince of Wales, and to all the Sherifes within ye realme, for to arreſt all ſuche as broughte into the lande any ſuch Bulles or writings, and to bring them before the Kings counſell or his Iuſtices, where EEBO page image 925 they mighte bee puniſhed, according to the treſ|paſſe by them committed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the ſame time, the Kyng ordeyned a certayne coigne of fine golde, and named it the Florene, which coigne was [...]uiſed for his warres in Fraunce, for the golde thereof was not ſo fine as was the Noble, which in the fourteenth yeare he had [...] to be coigned: but this coigne con|tinued not long.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After the feaſt of the holy Trinitie, the Kyng held a Parliament at London, in the whych, hee aſked a tenth of the Cleargie, and a fifteenth of the laytie, about which demaunde, there was no finall altercation, but at length he had it graun|ted for one yeare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame time, the Archbyſhop of Can [...]r|bury helde a conuocation of all the Cleargie at London, in the which, many things were in talke about the honeſt demeanor of Churchmen, whi|che ſeldome is obſerued, as the addition to Nicho|las Triuet ſaith.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]oigne [...]nged.About the feaſt of the Aſſumption of our La|dy, the King diſanulled the Florens, to ye greate commoditie of his Kingdome; ordeyning a grea|ter Florene of halfe a marke, and a leſſer of three ſhillings four pence, and the leaſt of all, of twen|tie pence, and theſe were called Nobles, and not without cauſe, for they were a noble coigne, faire and fine golde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare, the ſeuententh day of Nouember, the Pope in Auinion created the Lord Lewes de Spaine, Ambaſſador for the Frenche K. Prince of the Iſles called Fortunatae, for what purpoſe it was not knowen, but it was doubted, not to be for any good meaning towardes the king|dome of Englande, the proſperitie whereof, the ſame Pope was ſuſpected not greately to wiſh.

1345

An. reg. 19.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the beginning of Lent the ſame yeare, the ſayde Pope had ſente an Archbyſhoppe and a Byſhoppe, Ambaſſadors to the King, who meete them at Oſpring in Kente, and to the ende they ſhoulde not linger long within the Realme, hee quickly diſpatched them withoute effect of theyr meſſage.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare, ſhortly after Eaſter, the Duke of Britaine, that had bin deteyned priſoner by the Frenche King, and eſcaped out of priſon, came ouer into England. And about the ſame time, the King ordeyned the exchange of moneys at London Caunterbury, and Yorke, to ye greate commoditie of his people.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]burie. Ad. Meri. [...]lichron.About Midſomer, or as other bane Michael|mas, the Erle of Derby, with the Erle of Pem|broke, the Lorde Raufe Stafford, the L. Walter de Manny, the L. Iohn Grey of Codnore, and diuers other Lords, [...]e hundred [...]en of armes, and two thou|ſand archers hath Froiſſart. Knightes, and Eſquires, to the number of fiue or ſixe hundred men of armes, and as many archers, ſailed ouer into Gaſcoigne, to a [...] the Kinges ſubiectes there agaynſte the Frenchmen. This Earle of Derby, being gene|rall of the army, after hys arriuall in Gaſcoigne, about the beginning of December, wanne the Towne of Bergerat by force,Bergerat won. hauing putte to fight the Erle of Leſſe, as then the French kings Lieutenant in Gaſcoigne, who lay there with a greate power, to defende the paſſage, but beeyng drawen into the Towne,Froiſſart. and hauing loſt the S [...]thes to the Engla [...] [...] hee fledde out in the night, and ſo left the Towne, withoute anye Souldiers to defende it, ſo that the Towneſmen yeelded it vnto the Earle of De [...], and [...]ware themſelues to be true ſiege men vnto the Kyng of Englande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this, the Earle of Derby paſſed further into the Countrey, and wanne diuers Caſtels and Townes, as Lango le Lacke, Mo [...]rat, Mong [...]e, Punach, La [...]ew, For [...]th, Pondair, Beaumount in Layllois, Bodnall, Abberoch and Li [...]orne, part of them by aſſaulte, and the reſidue by ſurrender.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This done, he returned to [...]urdeaux, hauing left Captaines and Souldiers in ſuche places as he had wonne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare, the King ſent forth a commiſſion vnto certaine perſons in euery countie within this Realme, to enquire, what landes and tene|mentes euery man, aboue fiue poundes of yeere|ly reuenewes, bring of the lay fee myght diſpend, bycauſe he had giuen order, that euery man whi|che myghte diſpende fiue poundes and abdue, vnto tenne pounde of ſuche yeerely reuenewes in lande of the ley fee, ſhoulde furniſhe hymſelfe, or finde an archer on horſebacke, furniſhed with armour and weapon accordingly.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Hee that might diſpende tenne pounde, ſhould furniſhe hymſelfe, or fynde a demilaunce or a light horſeman if I ſhall ſo tearme hym, beeyng then called an Hobeler with a launce, and hee that myghte diſpende fiue and twentie pounde, ſhoulde furniſhe hymſelfe, or finde a man at armes. And hee that myghte diſpende fiftie poundes, ſhoulde furniſhe two men at armes. And hee that myghte dyſpende an hundred poundes, ſhoulde fynde three men at armes, that is, hymſelfe, or one in his ſteede, with two other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And ſuche as myght diſpende aboue an hun|dred poundes, were appoynted to fynde more in number of menne at armes, accordingly as they ſhoulde bee aſſeſſed, after the rate of theyr landes, whyche they myghte yearely diſpende, beeyng of the lay fee, and not belonging to the Church.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About this ſeaſon, the Duke of Britayne,Additions to Triuet. ha|uing wt him the erles of Northãpton & Oxford, EEBO page image 926 Sir William de Killeſby one of the Kings ſe|cretaries, and many other Barons and knightes, with a greate number of men of armes, paſſed o|uer into Britaine, againſte the Lord Charles de Bloys, where they carried a long time, and dyd little good to make anye accompte of, by reaſon that the Duke, in whoſe quarrell they came into thoſe parties,The Duke of Britayne de|parted this life ſhortly after his arriuall there, de|parted this life, and ſo they returned home into England. But after their comming from thẽce, Sir Thomas Dagworth Knighte, that hadde bin before, and nowe after the departure of thoſe Lordes and Nobles, ſtill remayned the Kyngs Lieutenant there, ſo behaued himſelfe againſte both Frenchmen and Britaines, that the memo|rie of his worthy doings, deſerueth perpetual cõ|mendation.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

The Lorde Beaumount of Heynault for|ſaketh the K. of England his ſeruice.

The king go|eth ouer into Flaunders.

Sir Iohn de Heynault Lorde Beaumont, a|bout the ſame time, changed his coate, and lea|uing the King of Englandes ſeruice, was retey|ned by the French Kyng.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this nineteenth yeare of King Edwarde I finde, that about the feaſt of the Natiuitie of Saint Iohn Baptiſt, he ſayled ouer into Flaun|ders, leauing his ſonne the Lord Lionell, warden of the Realme in his abſence. He tooke with him a great number of Lords, Knightes, and Gẽtle|men with whome hee landed at Sluſe.

[figure appears here on page 926]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The cauſe of his going ouer was to further a practiſe whiche he hadde in hande with them of Flaunders, the which by the labor of Iaques Ar|teueld, meant to cauſe their Earle Lewes, eyther to do homage vnto Kyng Edward, or elſe if hee refuſed, then to diſinherite him, and to receyue Edwarde Prince of Wales for theyr Lorde, the eldeſt ſonne of King Edwarde.Ia. Meir.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Edwarde promiſing to make a Duke|dome of the Countie of Flaunders, for an aug|mentation of honor to the countrey, there came vnto Sluſe to the King,Froiſſart. Iaques van Arteueld, and a great nũber of other, appointed as counſel|lors for their chiefeſt Townes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King with all his nauie, [...] of Engl [...] ſhippe. lay in the Ha+uen of Sluſe, where in his great Shippe [...] the Catherine a Counſell was holden vpon thys foreſaid purpoſe: but at length, thoſe of the Coun|ſels of the chiefeſt Townes, miſliked the [...] ſo much, that they would conclude nothing [...] required reſpite for a moneth to conſult with all the communaltie of the Countreys, and to [...] and as the more part ſhould be enclined, ſo ſh [...] the King receyue aunſwere, The King and Iaques Arteueld would fayne haue had a [...] daye, and a more towardly aunſwere, but [...] other could be gotten.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Heerevppon, the Councell brake vp, and Ia|ques Arteueld tarying with the King a certain ſpace after the other were departed, promiſed hym to perſwade the Countrey well ynough to h [...] purpoſe, and ſurely, hee hadde a great gift of [...]+quence, and hadde thereby induced the Countrey wonderfully, to conſent to many things as well in fauour of King Edward, as to his [...] a|nauncement: but this ſ [...]te whiche he went [...]we about to bring to paſſe, was ſo odious [...]to all the Flemings, that in no wiſe they thought it reaſon to conſente vnto the diſinheriting of the Earle.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At length, when Iaques Arteuelde ſhoulde re|turne vnto Gaunt,

Ia. Meir.

Welchemen appoynted to Iaques Arte|ueld for a [...] Gerard De|nyſe.

Kyng Edwarde appointed fiue hundred Welchmen to attende hym as a garde, for the preſeruation of his perſon, bycauſe he ſayde, that one Gerarde Deniſe, Dean of the waynors, an vnquiet man, malitiouſly purpo|ſed his deſtruction.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Captaynes of theſe Welchmen, were Iohn Matreuerſe, and William Sturine, or Sturrie, and ſo with this crewe of Souldiers, Arteuelde returned to Gaunte, and earneſtly goeth in hand with hys ſute in Kyng Edwardes behalfe, that eyther the Earle ſhoulde doe hys homage to the Kyng of Englande, to whome it was due, or elſe to forfeyte hys Earledome. Then the fore|ſayde Gerard, as well of his owne mynde, as procured thereto by the authoritie of Earle Le|wes, ſtirred the whole Citie againſte the ſayde Arteuelde,Iacob Arte|uelde houſe beſette. and gathering a greate power vnto hym, came and beſette Arteueldes houſe rounde about vpon eache ſide, the furie of the people be|ing wonderfully bente agaynſte hym, crying kill hym, kill hym, that hathe robbed the trea|ſure of the countrey, and nowe goeth aboute to diſinherite our noble Earle.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Iaques van Arteuelde perceyuing in what danger he was, came to a window, and ſpake to that enraged multitude, in hope with faire and curteous wordes to appeaſe them, but it coulde not bee: wherevpon, hee ſoughte to haue fledde out of hys houſe, but the ſame was broken vp, and ſo manye entred vppon hym, that hee was EEBO page image 927 founde out,Froiſſart. [...]ames Mair. and ſlayne by one Thomas Deniſe (as ſome write.) But other affirme, that a Cob|ler, whoſe father this Iaques van Arteueld had ſometime ſlayne, followed him, as he was fleeing into a ſtable where hys horſes ſtoode, and there with an axe cloue his head in ſunder, ſo that hee fell downe ſtarke dead on the grounde.Iacob van Ar|teueld ſtayne. And thys was the ende of the foreſaide Iaques van ArteLueld, who by hys wiſedome and policie had ob|teyned the whole gouernemente of all Flaun|ders.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 He was thus ſlayne vpõ a Sunday in ye after noone, being the ſeuententh of Iuly. There were ſlayne alſo tenne other perſons that were of hys counſell, and dyuers of the Welchmen in lyke manner, but the other eſcaped, and got away vn|to King Edwarde, as yet remayning at Sluſe, vnto whome thoſe of Bruges, Caſſell Curtrick, Hypres,Ambaſſadours the the good [...]ovvnes in Flã+ders vnto K. Edvvarde. Aldenard, and other Townes, dyd af|terwards ſende their orators to excuſe thẽſelues, as nothing giltie nor priuie to the deathe of hys friende, and their worthy gouernour Iaques van Arteueld, requiring him not to impute the faulte vnto the whole countrey, which the raſh and vn|aduiſed Gantiners had committed, ſith ye Coun|trey of Flaunders was as ready now to do hym ſeruice and pleaſure as before, ſauing that to the diſinheriting of their Earle, they could not be a|greeable, but they doubted not to perſwade hym to doe his homage vnto the King of Englande, and till then, they promiſed not to receyue him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 They put the King alſo in hope of a marriage to be had, betwixte the ſonne of their Earle, and ſome one of the Kings daughters. Heerewith, the King of England (who was departed frõ Sluſe, in greate diſpleaſure with the Flemings became ſomewhat pacified in hys moode, and ſo renued the league eftſoones with the Countrey of Flan|ders: but the Earle woulde neuer conſent to doe homage vnto the Kyng of Englande, but ſtill ſticked to the French Kings part, which purcha|ſed him muche trouble, and in the ende coſt hym his life, as after ſhall appeare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But now to returne vnto the Earle of Der|by,Froiſſart. whome wee left in Gaſcoigne. Yee ſhall vn|derſtand, that ſhortly after he was come backe to Burdeaux, from the conqueſt whiche hee hadde made of Bergerat, & other townes thereaboutes. The Earle of Liſle, who (as ye haue hearde) was the French Kings Lieutenant in that countrey, aſſembled an army of twelue thouſand men, and comming before Auberoche, a Towne in Gaſ|coigne,Auberoch be| [...]ged. beſieged it, ſore preſſing them within, in ſo muche, that they were in greate daunger to haue bin taken, if the Earle of Derby, hauyng knowledge in what caſe they ſtoode, hadde not come to theſe reſke [...]e, who with three hundred ſpeares, or men of armes as we may call them, and a ſixe hundred archers, approching neere to the ſiege, layde hymſelfe cloſely within a wodde, till the Frenchmenne in the euening were at ſup|per,The Frenche armie diſtreſ|ſed, and he Earle of Liſle taken. and then he ſuddainely ſet vpon them in their campe, and diſcomfited them, ſo that the Earle of Liſle was taken in his owne tente, and ſore hurte.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There were alſo taken, the Earle of Valen|tinois, and other Earles, Vicontes, and Lordes of greate accomple, to the number of nyne, be|ſide thoſe that were ſlayne. The reſidue were putte to flight and chaſed, ſo that the Engliſh|menne hadde a fayre iourney, and wanne greate riches by priſoners and ſpoyle of the enimies Campe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After thys, the Earle of Derby, beyng re|turned to Burdeaux, and hauing but the Cap|tiues in ſafekeepyng, aſſembled his power, and marching foorthe into the Countrey, towardes the Ryolle,Townes won by the Earle of Derby. (a Towne in thoſe parties whyche hee meante to beſiege) he wanne dyuers townes and Caſtels by the way as Saint Baſill, Ro|che Million, Montſegure, Aguillon, and Se|gart.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At length, he came to the Towne of the Ry|olle, whiche hee beſieged, and lay about it nyne weekes, ere hee coulde winne it, and then was the ſame towne ſurrendred into his handes, but the Caſtell was ſtill defended agaynſte hym for the ſpace of eleuen weekes, at whyche tyme, beeyng ſore oppreſſed, and vndermyned, it was yeelded by them within, conditionally, that they ſhoulde departe only with theyr ar|moure.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After thys, the Erle of Derby wanne Mont|peſance, Mauleon, Ville-Franche in Agenois, Miremont, Thomines, the Caſtell of Damaſ|ſen, and at length,Angoleſ [...] came before the Citie of An|goleſme, the whyche made appoyntmente with the Earle, that if no ſuccoures came from the Frenche Kyng, within the ſpace of a moneth, that then the Citie ſhoulde bee ſurrendred to the Kyng of Englandes vſe: and to aſſure thys appoyntmente, they deliuered to the Earle foure and twentie of their chiefe Citizens as hoſta|ges.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the meane tyme,Blaues. the Earle layde ſiege to Blaues, but coulde not winne it.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Hys men rode abroade into the Countrey, to Mortaigne, Mirabeau, and Aunay, but wanne little, and ſo retourned agayne to the ſiege of Blaues.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the moneth was expired, that they of Angoleſme ſhoulde yeelde, the Earle ſente hys two Marſhals thither, who receyued the homage EEBO page image 928 and fealtie of the Citizens, in the King of Eng|lands name, and ſo they were in peace, and recei|ued againe their hoſtages.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At length, when the Earle of Derby ſawe, that he did but loſe his time in the beſieging of Blaues, whiche ſir Guiſchart Daugle, and Sir Guilliaume de Rochfort, being Captains with|in, did ſo valiantly defende, that he could obteyne no aduantage of them, hee reyſed hys ſiege, and returned vnto Burdeaux, hauing furniſhed ſuche Townes as hee hadde wonne in that iourneye wyth conueniente garniſons of men to defende them agaynſte the enimyes, and to keepe fron|tier warre as they ſhoulde ſee cauſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Froyſſart ſaith they were in hũdred thou|ſand. Gio. Vil|lani writeth, that they were a ſixe thou|ſand horſe|men, and fiftie thouſande footemen, of Frenchmen, Gaſcoignes, Genewayes, & Lombardes.The Frenche Kyng being ſore moued at the conqueſts thus atchieued by the Earle of Derby, rayſed a mightie army, and ſent the ſame foorth, vnder the leading of his ſonne the Duke of Nor|mandy, into Gaſcoigne, to reſiſt the ſaide Earle, and to recouer agayne thoſe Townes which hee had wonne in thoſe partes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Normãdy being come to Tho|louz, where his general aſſembly was appoynted, ſet forwarde with his army, and winning by the way Miremoũt, and Ville Franche in Agenois, at length came to the Citie of Angoleſme, whych hee enuironed about with a ſtrong ſiege, conti|nuing the ſame, till finally, the Captayne, na|med Iohn Normell,

Annales de Burgoigne.

1346

An. reg. 20.

required a truce to endure for one daye, which was graunted, and the ſame was the daye of the purification of our Ladye, on the which, the ſame Captayne, with the ſoul|diers of the garriſon departed, and lefte the Citie in the Citizens handes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Angouliſme recouered by the Frenchmẽ.The Frenchmen, bycauſe they had graunted the truce to endure for that day withoute excep|tion, permitted them to goe theyr wayes without lette or vexation. The Citizens in the morning yeelded the Citie to the Duke.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this,Da [...] Th [...] he wanne the Caſtell of Da [...]+ſen, Thonins, and Port S. Mary, Thonius by ſurrẽder, & the other two by force of aſſaultes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Then hee came to the ſtrong Caſtell of Aig|uillone, which he beſieged,Aiguillon b [...]ged. and lay thereat a long ſeaſon. Within was the Earle of Pembroke, the Lorde Walter de Manny, Sir Frãke de [...] and dyuers Knightes and Captaines, which de|fended themſelues, and the place ſo ſtoutely, that the Frenchmenne coulde winne little aduaun|tage at theyr handes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whileſt the ſiege continued before thys for|treſſe,Gi [...]. Villani, the Seueſhall of Guyenne departed from the Campe, with an eyght hundred horſemen, and foure thouſand fotemen, purpoſing to winne a Caſtell,The [...] belonging to a nephewe of the Cardi|nall Della Motte a twelue leagues diſtant from Aiguilone. The Archdeacon of Vnfort, owner of that Caſtell, went to the Ryoll, where the Earle of Derby with his army as then was lodges, to whome he made ſute, to haue ſome power of mẽ to reſcue his Caſtel. The Erle appoynted to hym a ſufficiẽt nũber, both of horſemẽ, & alſo of Eng|liſh archers, with whome, ye ſaid Archdeacon r [...]de all the night, & the next morning betimes, beyng the 31. of Iuly, they came to the Caſtell, where the Frenchmen were arriued the day before, and had fiercely aſſayled the Caſtell, doyng their beſt to winne it by force. But the Engliſhmenne without any delay, immediately vpon their com|ming, ſet vpon the Frenchmen, and gaue them ſo ſharp and fierce battaile, that in the ende,Frenchmen diſcomfited. the Frenchmen were diſcomfited: the Seneſhal with [figure appears here on page 928] many other Gentlemen, were taken priſoners, beſide thoſe that were ſlayne. To conclude, the number of them that were ſlaine, and taken pri|ſoners in the whole, amounted to foure hundred horſemen, and two thouſand footemen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sir Godfrey de Harcourt being conſtreyned EEBO page image 929 to flee out of France to auoyde the French kings diſpleaſure, came ouer vnto the king of England, who receyued him right ioyfully, for hee was knowne to bee a right valiaunt and a wiſe perſo|nage. He was brother to the Earle of Harecourt, Lorde of Saint Sauiour le Vicount, and of dy|uerſe other townes in Normandie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A little before that hee fell into the Frenche kings diſpleaſure, he might haue done wyth the king of France, more than any other Lord with|in that Realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Additions to [...]remouth.In this .xx. yeare of his raigne, king Edward vpon complaint of the people made agaynſt pur|ueyours of vittayles for his houſholde (the which vnder colour of their Commiſſions, abuſed the ſame, in taking vp among the commons all ma|ner of things that lyked them, without making payment for the ſame, further than the ſayd com|miſſions did allow them) he cauſed inquirie to be made of theyr miſdemeanors, and ſuche as were founde to haue offended of whome there was no ſmall number, ſome of them were put to death on the Gallowes, and other were fined,Puruevers puniſhed. ſo to teache the reſt to deale more warely in theyr buſineſſe [figure appears here on page 929] from thenceforth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]tices.About the ſame time, he cauſed all the Iuſti|ces within his dominions to renounce and giue ouer all their Pencions, fees, and other vyding benefites or rewardes, which they vſed to receiue of the Lordes and great men of the lande, as well prelates, as of them of the temporaltie, to the end that their handes beeing free from gyftes, Iuſtice might more freely haue courſe, and bee of them duly and vprightly miniſtred.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Parliament.Alſo this yeare in the lent ſeaſon, the King helde a Parliament at Weſtminſter, and toke in|to his handes all the profites, [...]dinals. reuenues, and emo|luments, which the Cardinals helde within thys land: for he thought it not reaſon, that they which fauoured the Pope and Frenche king beeing hys aduerſaries, ſhould enioy ſuch cõmodities with|in his realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

[...]roiſſard.

The king paſ| [...]th ouer into Normandie.

After this, in the Moneth of Iuly following, he tooke ſhipping and ſayled into Normandie, hauing eſtabliſhed the Lord Porcie, and the Lord Neuile, to be wardens of his realme in h [...]s ab|ſence, with the Archbiſhop of Yorke, the Biſhop of Lyncolne, and the Biſhop of Dureſme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...] Villani [...]yth there [...]ere 2500. [...]rſemen, and 30000. footmẽ and archers, that paſſed o|uer with the king. But whẽ he commeth to ſpeake of the battail, he ſee|meth to en|creaſe the number.The army which he had ouer with him, was to the number of foure thouſande men of armes, and ten thouſande archers, beſide Iriſh men, and Welchmen, that followed the hoſt aſoote. The chiefeſt Captains that went ouer with him were theſe. Firſt his eldeſt ſonne Edwarde Prince of Wales being as then about the age of .xiij. yeres, the Earles of Hereford, Northampton, Arundel, Cornwal, Huntingdon, Warwike, Suffolk, and Oxforde, of Barons the Lorde Mortimer, who was after Earle of Marche, the Lordes, Iohn, Lewes, and Roger Beauchamp, alſo the Lords Cobham, Mounbray, Lucy, Baſſet, Barkcley, & Wyllonghbie, with diuerſe other Lordes, beſides a greate number of knightes and other worthie Captaynes. They landed by the aduice of the Lorde Godfrey of Harecourt, in the Iſle of Con|ſtantine, at the port of Hague Saint Waſt, nere to Saint Sauiour le Vicount. The Earle of Huntingdon was appoynted to be gouernour of the fleet by Sea, hauing with him a hundred men of armes, and foure hundred archers.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After that the whole armie was landed, the king appoynted two Marſhals, the Lord God|frey of H [...]court, and the Earle of Warwike, and the Erle of Arundell was made Coneſtable. There were ordeyned three battayles,The ordering of the kings armie. one to goe on his right hande, following by the moſt of the Sea, and another to March on his left hande vn|der the conduct of the Marſhals, ſo that hee him|ſelfe EEBO page image 930 went in the middeſt with the maine armie, and in this order forwarde they paſſed towardes Caen, lodging euerie night togither in one fielde. They that went by the Sea, tooke all the ſhippes they founde in theyr way, and as they marched forth thus,Harflew. what by water, and lande, at length they came to a towne called Harflewe, whiche was giuẽ vp, but yet neuertheleſſe it was robbed, and much goodes found in it.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Chierburg.After this they came to Chierburg, whiche towne they wanne by force, robbed it, and burnt part of it, but the Caſtle they coulde not winne. Then came they to Mountburge,Mountburge. and tooke it, robbed it, and burnt it cleane. In this manner they paſſed foorth, and burnt many townes and villages in all the Countrey as they went.Carentine. The towne of Carentine was deliuered vnto them a|gaynſt the will of the ſouldiers that were within it. The ſouldiers defended the Caſtel two day [...] and then yeelded it vppe into the Engliſh [...] handes, who burnt the ſame, and cauſed the B [...]+geſſes to enter into theyr Shippes. All th [...] done by the battaile that went by the Sea [...] and by them on the ſea togither.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 On the other ſyde, the Lorde Godfrey of Harecourt, with the battayle on the right [...] of the King, roade foorth ſixe or ſeuen [...] from the kings battayle, in burning and c [...] the Countrey. The King had with him ( [...] thoſe that were with the Marſhals) three [...]+ſand men of armes ſix thouſand archers, [...] thouſand men on foot. They left the Citie of Cõ|ſtance,Saint Lo. and came to a great towne called [...]aint Lo, a rich towne of draperie, hauing many wel|thie Burgeſſes within it: it was ſonne taken and robbed by the Engliſh men vpon theyr fyrſt ap|proch. [figure appears here on page 930] From thence the king marched ſtreight to Caen, wherein were Captaines, Raufe Earle of Ewe and Guines Coneſtable of France, and the the Erle of Tankeruile. Theſe noble men ment to haue kept their defences on the walles, gate, bridge, and riuer, and to haue left the Suburbes voyde, bycauſe they were not cloſed, but one|ly with the Riuer: but they of the towne ſaid they would iſſue forth, for they were ſtrong ynough to fight with the king of England. When the Co|neſtable ſaw their good willes, he was contented to follow their deſire, and ſo forth they went in good order and made good face to put their lyues in hazard: but when they ſawe the Engliſh men approch in good order deuided into three battails, & the archers readie to ſhoote, whiche they of Caen had not ſeene before, they were ſore afrayde and fled away towarde the towne without any order or array, for all that the Coneſtable coulde doe to ſtay them.There were ſlaine in all without and within the towne. 5000. men, as Gio. Villani wri|teth. The Engliſhe men followed, and in the chaſe ſlue many, and entred the towne with their enimies. The Coneſtable, and the Earle of Tankeruile tooke a Tower at the bridge foote, thinking there to ſaue themſelues, but perceyuing the place to be of no force, nor able long to holde but, they ſubmitted themſelues vnto ſir Thomas Hollande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But here whatſoeuer Froiſſart doth report of the taking of this tower, and of the yeelding of theſe two noble men, it is to be proued yt the ſayde Earle of Tankeruille was taken by one [...] Legh, aunceter to ſir Peter Legh nowe being,Peter L [...] whether in the fight or within the Tower I haue not to ſay: but for the taking of the ſayde Earle, and for his other manlike prowes ſhewed here and elſe where in this iourney, king Edwarde in recompence of his agreeable ſeruice, gaue to him a Lordſhip in the countie of Cheſter called Han|ley, which the ſayde ſir Peter Ligh nowe leuing doth enioy and poſſeſſe, as ſucceſſor and heyre to his aunceſter the foreſayd Ligh, to whome it was ſo firſt giuen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But to returne nowe to the matter where we left: The Frenchmen beeing entred into theyr houſes,Ca [...] [...] caſt downe vpon the Engliſh men [...] in the ſtreetes, ſtones, tymber, hote water, and barres of yron, ſo that they hurt and ſlue more than fiue hundred perſons. The king was [...] mo|ued therwith, that if the L. God. of Harecourt had not aſſwaged his mood, the towne had bin burnt, EEBO page image 931 and the people put to the edge of the ſworde: but by the treatie of the ſayd Lorde Godfray, procla|mation was made, that no man ſhoulde put fire [...]nto any houſe, nor ſlea any perſon, nor force any woman, and then did the towneſmen and ſoul|diers ſubmit themſelues, and rece [...]ed the Eng|liſhe men into theyr houſes. There was great ſtore of riches gotten in this towne, [...]0000. clo| [...]es, as Gio Villani wri| [...]th, were got [...]y the Engliſh [...]en in one place and o|ther in this [...]rney. and the moſt part thereof ſent into Englande with the fleete which the king ſent home with the priſoners, vn|der the guiding of the Earle of Huntingdon, ac|companied with two hundred men of armes and foure hundred Archers.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When all things were ordred in Caen as the king could deſire, be marched from thence in the fame order as he had kept before burning and e [...]|fling the Countrey. He paſſed by Gureur, and came to Loui [...]rs, [...]iers which the Engliſhe men ſoone entred and ſacked with out mercie. Then went they forth and left Roane, and came to Gyſors,Giſors. the towne they burnt, but the Caſtell they coulde not get they brent alſo Vernon,Vernon. and at Poyſſy they repared the bridge whiche was broken, and ſo there they paſſed ouer the riuer of Saine. The power of the Engliſhe men increaſed dayly,Gio. Villani. by ſuche numbers as came ouer forth of Englande in [...]o [...] to winne by pyllage. Alſo many gen|tlemen of Normandie, and other of the Frenche Nation which loued not the French king, came to the king of Englande, offring to ſerue him, ſo that there were in his armie foure thouſand horſ|men and fiftie thouſand footemen with the Nor|mans, and of this number there were .xxx. thou|ſand Engliſhe Archers, as Giouan Villani wryteth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Engliſh Marſhals manne abrode iuſt to M [...] and bury Saint Germains in Lay:S. Germains in Lay. S. Claude. alſo [...] and Saint Clow [...], and p [...] B [...]|longne [figure appears here on page 931] by Paris, and the Queenes Burge.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the meane time had the French king aſ|ſembled a mightie army vpon purpoſe to fyght with the Engliſh men. The Lorde Godfrey of Harecourt, as hee rode forth with fiue hundred men of armes, and .xiij. hundred archers by ad|uenture encountered with a great number of the Burgeſſes of Amiens on horſebacke, who were ryding by the kings commaundement to Paris. They were quickly affayled, and though they de|fended themſelues manfully for a while, yet at length they were ouercome, and .xj. hundred of them ſlaine in the fielde, beſide thoſe that were ta|ken. The Engliſhe men had all their caryage and armour.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus paſſed forth the king of England, and came into Beauvoiſyn, [...] and lodged neare vnto the citie of Beauvois one night in an Abbey cal|led Meſſene, and for that after he was diſlodged, there were that ſet fire in the ſame Abbey, with|out any commaundement giuen by him the cau|ſed .xx.Burners executed. of them to be hanged hot were the firſte procurers of that fyre.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 So long the king of England paſſed forward, that finally hee approched neare to the water of Some, the which was large and deepe, and al the bridges broken, and the paſſages well kept, wher|vpon he cauſed his two Marſhals with a thou|ſande men of Armes, and two thouſand archers, to go along the riuer, to the ende to finde ſome paſſage. The Marſhals aſſayed dyuerſe places,Piqueney. as at Piqueney, and other where, but they could not finde any paſſage vncloſed, Captaynes with men of warre being ſet to defende the ſame, inſo|much that the marſhals returned to the king, and declared what they had ſeene and founde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame inſtant time was the French king come to Amiens,The French kings armie. with mor than a hundred thou|ſande men, and thought to encloſe the King of Englande, that he ſhoulde no way eſcape, but bee EEBO page image 932 conſtrayned to receyue battaile in ſome place greatly to his diſaduauntage.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The king of England well perceyuing him|ſelfe in daunger, remoued from the place where he was encamped, and marched forwarde through the Countries of Ponthiew and Vimew, appro|ching to the good towne of Abuile, and at length by one of the priſoners named Gobyn de Grace, he was told where he might paſſe with his army ouer the riuer of Some, at a four [...] in the ſame ry|uir, being hard in the bottom, and very ſhallow at an ebbe water. The French king vnderſtanding that the king of England ſought to paſſe the ri|uer of Some,Sir Gormare du Foy. ſent a great baron of Normandie, one ſir Godmare du Foy, to defend the paſſage of the ſame riuer, with a thouſand men of armes, & ſir thouſand on foote with the Genewais. Thys ſir Godfrey had with him alſo a great number of them of Mutterell and others of the Countrey, to that he had in all to the number of .xij.M. men, one and other, and hearing that the king of Eng|lãd was minded to paſſe at Blanchetaque (which was the paſſage that Gobyn Agace had infor|med the king of Englande of) he came thither.Gobin a Grace When the Engliſh men approched, he arranged all his companie to defend the paſſage. And ſurely when the Engliſh men at the lowe water entred the fourde to paſſe ouer, there was a ſharpe bicke|ring, for diuerſe of the Frenchmen encountred the Engliſhmen on horſebacke in the water, and the Genewais did them much hurt, and troubled thẽ ſore with their croſbows: but on the other ſide, the Engliſh archers ſhot ſo wholy togither, that the French men were faine to giue place to the Eng|liſh men,The Engliſh men wan the paſſage ouer the water of Some. ſo that they got the paſſage and came o|uer, aſſembling themſelues in the field, and then the Frenchmen fled, ſome to Abuile, ſome to S. Riquier. They yt were on foot could not eſcape ſo wel as theſe on horſeback, inſomuch that a great number of them of Abuile, Muttrel, Arras, and of S. Riquier were ſlaine and taken, for the chaſe endured more than a great league. Caxton. The number ſlai [...]e Froiſſart. There were ſlaine in all to the number of two thouſande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the king of Englande had thus paſſed the riuer, hee acquit Gobin Agace, and all hys companie of their raunſoms, and gaue to ye ſame Gobin an hundred nobles,Crotay burnt. and a good horſe, and ſo the king roade foorth as he did before. His mar|ſhals roade to Crotay by the Sea ſide, and burnt the towne, and tooke all ſuch wines and goodes as were in the Shippes and Barkes which lay there in the hauen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 One of the Marshals road to the gates of Abuile, and from thence to S. Richier, and after to the towne of Rue saint Esperite. This was on a Fryday, and both the Marhsals returned to the kings host about noone, and so lodged all togither about Cressy in Ponthieu, where hauing knowledge that the French king followed to giue hym battaile, he commaunded his marshals to choose a plot of ground, somewhat to his aduantage, that he might there abide his aduersaries. In the mean time the French king being come with al his puissance vnto Abuile, and hearing how the king of Engla(n)d was passed ouer the riuer of Some, and discomfited sir Godmar du Foy, he was sore displeased in his minde: but when he vnderstood that his emimies were lodged at Cressy, and ment ther to abyde him, he caused all his people to issue out of Abuile, and early on the Saterday in the morning, anon after Sunne rysing he departed oute of the towne himselfe, and marched towards his enimies. The king of England vnderstanding that his aduersarie king Philip stil followed him, to giue him battaile, and supposing that the same Saterday he would come to offer it, rose betimes in the morning, and com(m)aunded euery man first to call vpon God for his ayde, then to be armed, and to draw with speede into the field, that in the place before appoynted they might be set in order of battail.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Beside this, he caused a parke to be made and closed by the woodde side behinde his host, in the which he ordeyned that all the Cartes & cariages shoulde be set, with all the horses, (for euery man was on foot.) Then he ordeyned three battails: in the first was the prince of Wales, & with him the Earle of Warwike, the Lord Godfrey of Harecourt, the Lord Stafforde, the Lord de la Ware, the Lord Bourchier, the Lord Thomas Clifford, G [...] [...] ſayth, that when they ſhould in [...] [...] Engliſh [...] were y [...] arche [...] Eng|liſh de Wel [...]+men, beſide [...]+ther [...] with [...] Ian [...]ies, and not [...]ully 400 [...] [...] the Lord Reginal Cobham, the Lord Thomas Hollande, sir John Chandos, sir Bartilmew de Browash, sir Rob. Neuil. They were an .viij.C. men of armes, and two. M. archers, & a .M. of other with the Welchmen. In the second battaile was the Erle of Northampton, the Erle of Arundell, the Lords, Ros, and Willowbie, Basset, S. Albine, Multon, and other. The third battaile the king led himselfe, hauing with him .vij.C. men of armes, and two thousande Archers: and in the other battayle were to the number of eight hundred men of Armes, and twelue hundred Archers.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus was the English armie marshalled according to the report of Froissart.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When euery man was gotten into order of battaile, the king leapt vpon a white Hobbie,

Froiſſ [...]t.

The [...] me [...] [...] the [...]e.

and rode from ranke to ranke to viewe them, the one Marshall on hys right hande, and the other on hys lefte, desiring euerie manne that daye to haue regarde to hys right and honour. Hee spake it so courteously, and wyth so good a countenaunce, that euen they whiche before were discomforted, tooke courage in hearing him speake suche sweete and louing woordes amongest them. It was nine of the clocke or euer he EEBO page image 933 he had thus visited all his battayles, and thervpon he caused euerie man to eate and drinke a little which they did at theyr leysure.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 The French king before hee approched neare to his enimies, sent forth foure skilfull knightes to viewe the demeanor of his enimies, the whiche returning againe, made report as they had seene, and that forsomuch as they could gesse, the Englishme(n) me(n)t to abide him, being deuided into three battayles, readie to receiue him and his puissance, if hee wente forwarde in purpose to assayle them. Here was the French king counsailed to stay and not to giue battayle that day, but to aduise all things with good deliberation and regard, to consider well how and what way he might best assayle them. Then by the Marshals were all men commaunded to stay, The diſorder [...]mong the French men. and not to goe any further, they that were formost and next to the enimies taryed, but they that were behinde, would not abide but rode forth, and sayd they would not stay till they were as farre as the formost: and when they before saw them behind come forward, then they marched on also againe, so that neyther the king nor his marshals could rule them, but that they passed forward still wtout order, or any good array, till they came in sight of their enimies: & as soone as as the formost saw their enimies, then they reculed back, wherof they behind had maruaile, & were abashed, supposing that the formost company had bin fighting. The(n) they might haue had roome to haue gone forward, if they had beene minded. The co(m)mons of who(m) all the wayes betwixt Abuile & Cressy were ful, when they saw yt they were nere their enimies, they tooke their swords & cried downe with them, let us slea the(m) all. There was no ma(n) though he were present at the iorney could imagin & shew the truth of the euill order yt was amo(n)gst the French partie, & yet they were a maruellous great number. The Englishmen which beheld their enimies thus approaching towardes the(m), prepared the(m)selues at leysure for the battaile, which they saw to be at hand. The first battaile wherof the prince was ruler, had the archers sta(n)ding in maner of an herse, & the men of armes in the bottom of the battaule. The Erle of the Northa(m)p. and the Erle of Arundell, with the second battail, were on a wing in good order redy to comfort the princes battail, if need were. The lords & knights of Fraunce came not to the assemble togither, for some came before, & some came after, in such hast and euil order, that one of them troubled another. There were of the Genewaies Crosbowes to the number of .xij. or .xv.M.

Charles Gri|maldi & An|thony or O|thonie Doria were captains of theſe Gene|waies, which were not paſt ſix thouſand, as Gio. Villani hath.

Polidor. Froiſſart.

The Earle of Alanſon.

the which were co(m)au(n)ded to go on before, & with their shot to begin the battail, but they were so werie with going on foot that morning, .vj. leagues armed, with their crosbowes, that they said to their Conestables,
we bee not well vsed, in that we are com(m)aunded to fight this day, for we bee not in case to do any great feat of armes, we haue more need of rest.
These words came to the hearing of the Erle of Alanso(n), who said: A man is wel at ease to be charged with such a sort of rascals, that faint and faile nowe at most need. Also at the same instant there fell a great rain, & an eclipse with a terrible thu(n)der, Rain & thun|der with an eclipſe. and before the raine, there came flying ouer both armies a great number of Crowes, for feare of the tempest co(m)ing: then anon the aire began to wax cleare, & the sunne to shine fair & bright, whiche was right in the Fre(n)ch mens eies, & on the English mens backs. Whe(n) the Genewais were asse(m)bled togither, and began to approch, they made a great leape & crie, to abashe the Englishment, The Genewais but they stood stil & stirred not at all for that noise: the(n) the Genewaise the seco(n)d time made an other leap and huge crie, & stepped forward a little, and the Englishmen remoued not a foot: the third time again the Genewais leapt, & pelled and went forth til they came within shot, & fiercely therewith discharged their crosbowes. Then ye English archers [figure appears here on page 933] stept EEBO page image 934 stept forth one pace, and let flie their arrowes so wholy and so thicke togither, The battaile is begon. that is seemed to snow. Whe(n) the Genewais felt the arrowes piercing through heads, armes and breastes, many of them cast downe their Crosbowes, and cutte the strings and returned discomfited. When the French king sawer them flee away, he sayde: flea these rascalles, for they shall let and trouble vs without reason. Then yee might have seeene the men of armes haue dasht in amongst them, and killed a great number of them, and euer the Englush men shot where they saw the thickest prease: the sharpe arrowes ranne into the men of armes, and into their horses, and many fell horse and man amongest the Genewais, and styll the Englishe menne shotte where they saw the thickest prease, and when they were once downe they coulde not recouer againe: the throng was suche that one ouerthrew another, and also among the English men, there were certain some of the footemen with great kniues, that went in among the men of armes, and killed many of them as they lay on the ground, both Erles, Barons, knights, and esquires. The king of Boheme. The valiant king of Bohem being almost blinde, caused his men to fasten all the reynes of the brydles of their horses eche to other, and so hee being himselfe amongst them in the formost rank they ranne on their enimies. The Lord Charles of Boheme, sonne to the same king, and late elected Emperour, came in good order to the battaile, but when he saw how the matter went awrie on theyr part, he departed, and saued hymselfe. His father by the meane aforesayde went so farre forward, that ioyning with his enimies, he fought right valiantly, and so did all his companie: but finally being entred within the prease of their enimye, they were of them enclosed and slaine, togither with the king theyr maister, and the next day founde deade lying about him, and their horses all tyed eche to other. The Earle of Alanſon. The Earle of Alanson came right orderly to the battayle, and fought with the Englishmen, and so did the Erle of Flaunders also on his part. These two Lords coasted ye English archers, & came to the princes battail, & ther fought right valiantly a long time. The Fre(n)ch king perceiuing where their banners stoode, would faine haue come to them, but could not by reason of a greate hedge of archers that stood betwixt them and him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 This was a perillous battaile and sore foughten: there were few taken to mercie, for the English men had so determined in the morning. Certaine French men and Almaines perforce opened the archers of the Princes battaile, The princes battail pierced and came to fight with the men of armes and to hand. Then the seconde battaile of the English men came to succor the Princes battaile, and not before it was time, for they of that battail had as then ynough to do, insomuch that some whihch were about him, as the Erle of Northampton, The [...] Northam [...] ſendeth [...] king. and others, sent to the king, where he stood aloft on a Windmil hill, requiring him to aduaunce forward, and come to their ayde, they being as then sore layde to of their enimies. The king herevpo(n) demaunded if his son were slaine, hurt, or felled to the earth? No sayde the knight that brought the message, The kings anſwere. but he is sore matched: well (sayd the king) returne to him and them that sent you, and say to them that they send no more to me for any aduenture that falleth, so long as my sonne is aliue, for I will that this iourney be his, with the honor thereof. With this answere the knight returned, wich greatly encouraged them to do their best for him to win theyr spurres, being halfe abashed in that they had so sent to the king for ayde. At length, when it drew toward euening, & that the Frenchmen were beaten downe & slain on eche hand, The French king depa [...] out of the [...] king Philip as it were by constraint departed out of the field, not hauing as then past .lx. persons about him, of who(m) the L. John of Heynault was one, by whose perswasion he cheifly consented to ride his way for this owne safegarde, when he sawe the losse was such on that day it could not be recouered.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſlaughter of the Frenchmen was great and lamentable,

Great ſlaugh+ter of French|men.

Caxton. Iames M [...] Polidor. Froiſſ [...]rt.

Noble m [...]n [...]a [...].

namely for the loſſe of ſo many noble menne, as were ſlaine at the ſame battaile, fought betwene Creſſy & Broy on that S [...]terday next following the feaſt of S. Bartholomew be|ing (as that yeare fell) the .xxvj. of Auguſt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Among other which died that day, theſe [...] regiſtred by name as chiefeſt, Iohn king of Bo|heme, Raufe Duke of Lorraine, Charles of A|lanſo brother germaine to king Philip, Charles Erle of Bloys, Lewes Erle of Flanders, alſo the Earle of Harecourt, brother to the Lord Ge [...] of Harecourt with the Earles of Auſſere, An|merle, and Saint Poule, beſide diuers other of the nobilitie. The Engliſh men neuer brake out of their battails to chaſe any man, but kept themſel|ues togithers in their wards and ranks, & defended themſelues euer agaynſt ſuch as came to aſſayle them. This battaile ended about euening.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the Frenchmen were clearly ouer [...]e, and thoſe that were left aliue fled & gone, ſo that the Engliſhmen heard no more noyſe of them,The king of England com+meth downe from the h [...] king Edwarde came downe from the hyll (on the which hee had ſtood all that day with his helmet ſtill on his head) & going to the prince, embraced him in his armes, & kiſſed him, ſaying, faire ſ [...]e God ſend you good perſeuerance in this your pro|ſperous beginning, you haue nobly acquit your ſelfe, you are wel worthie to haue the gouern [...]e of a realme cõmitted to your hands for your vali|ant doings. The prince inclined himſelfe to the earth in honouring his father as hee beſt coulde. This done, they thanked God togither with their EEBO page image 935 ſouldiers for their good aduenture: for ſo the king commaunded, and willed no man to make anye boaſt of his owne power, but to aſcribe all the prayſe to almightie God for ſuch a noble victorie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On the Sunday in the morning, there was ſuche a myſt that a man could not ſee an Acre bredth before him. Then by the kings commaun|dement there departed from the hoſt fiue hundred Speares, and two thouſand archers, to trie if they might heare of any French men gathered togither in any place neare vnto them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame morning there were departed out of Abuile and S. Requier in Ponthieu, the cõmons of Roan, and Beauvais, with other that knewe nothing of the diſcomfiture the day before. Theſe met with the Engliſh men, ſuppoſing they hadde bin Frenchmen, & being fiercely aſſayled of them, after ſore fight, and great ſlaughter, the French|men were diſcomfited and fled, of whõ were ſlain in the hedges and buſhes, mo than .vij.M. men.Frenchmen ſlaine the day after the bat|taile.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Archbiſhop of Roan, and the Graund Prior of Fraunce, ignorant alſo of the diſcomfi|ture the day before, and ſuppoſing (as they were enfourmed) the French ſhoulde not haue fough|ten till that Sunday, were likewiſe encountred (as they came thitherwarde) by the Engliſh men, with whom they fought a ſore battaile, for they were a great number, but yet at length they were not able to ſuſteine the puiſſant force of the Eng|liſh men, and ſo the moſt part of them were ſlain,The Archbi|ſhop of Rouẽ, and the Lorde grand Prior of France ſlain with the ſayd Archbiſhop and grand Prior, and few there were that eſcaped.

[figure appears here on page 935]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 That Sunday morning the Engliſhe men mette with diuerſe French men, that hadde lofte theyr way on the Saterday, and wyſte not where the King nor theyr Captaynes were be|come. They were all ſlaine in manner, ſo ma|ny as the Engliſhe menne coulde meete with, inſomuch that of the Commons and footemen of the Cities and good townes of Fraunce, (as was thought) there were ſlaine this Sunday foure tymes as many as were ſlaine the Saterday in the great battaile.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When thoſe Engliſhmen that were ſent a|brode thus to view the Countrey, were returned againe, and ſignified to the king what they had ſeene and done, and how there was no more ap|parance of the enimies, the K. ſent to ſearch what the number was of them that were ſlaine, and vpon the view taken, it was reported vnto him, that there were found dead .xj. princes, foure ſcore baronets .xij.C. knights, and mo than .xxx.M. other of the meaner ſort.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Thus was the whole puiſſance of France vã|quiſhed, and that chiefly by force of ſuch as were of no reputation amongſt them, that is to ſay, the Engliſh archers, by whoſe ſharp and violent ſhot the victorie was atchieued, to the great cõfuſion of the French nation. Of ſuch price were the Eng|liſh bowes in that ſeaſon, that nothing was able to withſtand them, whereas now our archers co|uet not to draw long and ſtrong bowes, but ra|ther to ſhoote compaſſe, which are not meete for the warres, nor greatly to be feared, though they come into the field. The K. of Englãd with his army kept ſtil his field, vntill Mõday in the mor|ning, and then diſlodged & came before Mõturel by the ſea, and his Marſhals ran toward Hedyn. The next day they road toward Bolongne, and at Wyſam the king and the prince encãped, and taried a whole day to refreſh their people, & on the Wedneſday being the .30. day of Auguſt,Calice beſie|ged. he came before the ſtrong towne of Calice, & there planted his ſiege, and erected baſtides betwene the town & the riuer, & cauſed carpẽters to make houſes & lod|gings of great timber, which were couered wt reed & broom, ſo many & in ſuch order, yt it ſemed a new town, & in it was a market place apointed of pur|poſe, EEBO page image 930 in the which the Market was dayly kept of vit|tayle, and all other neceſſarie things euery Tueſ|day and Saterday, ſo that a man myght haue bought what he woulde of things brought thi|ther out of Englande and Flaunders.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But nowe forſomuch as we haue ſpoken of this iorney and inuaſion made by king Edward into Fraunce, in this .xix. yeare of his raigne, ac|cordingly as wee haue gathered out of Froiſſart and diuerſe other authours, I haue thought good to make the reader partaker of the contentes of a letter written by a Chapleyn of the ſayd King, and attendaunt about him in the ſame iourney, conteyning the ſucceſſe of his proceedings after his departure from Poiſſie, which letter is inſerted with others in the hiſtorie of Robert de Aueſburie and Engliſhed by maiſter Fox as followeth.

1.11.1. A Letter of VV. Northbourgh the kings Con|feſſor deſcribing the kings voiage in France.

A Letter of VV. Northbourgh the kings Con|feſſor deſcribing the kings voiage in France.

SAlutations premiſed.Actes and Monuments Pag. 482.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 We giue you to vnder|ſtande, that our ſoueraigne Lorde the King came to the towne of Poiſſie the day before the Aſſumption of our Ladie, where was a certaine bridge ouer the water of Saine broken downe by the enimie, but the king taryed there ſo long tyll that the bridge was made againe. And whiles the bridge was in reparing, there came a greate number of men at armes, and other ſouldiers w [...] armed, to hinder the ſame. But the Erle of Nor|thampton iſſued oute agaynſt them, and fiue of them more than a thouſande, the reſt fled away: thankes bee to God. And at another time, oure men paſſed the water (although with muche tra|uaile) and ſlut a greate number of the common ſouldiers of Fraunce, about the Citie of Paris, and countrey adioyning, being part of the French kings armie, and throughly well appoynted: ſo that oure people haue now made other good brid|ges vpon our enimies, God be thanked, withoute any loſſe and damage to vs. And on the mor|row after the Aſſumption of our Ladie, the king paſſed the water of Sayne, and marched toward Poiſſie, which is a towne of great defence, and ſtrongly walled, and a maruellous ſtrong Ca|ſtell within the ſame, whiche our enimies kept. And when our vauntgard was paſſed the towne, our reregarde gaue an aſſault therevnto, and toke the ſame, where were ſlaine more than three hun|dred men at armes of our enimies part. And the next day following, the Earle of Suffolke, and ſir Hugh Spencer, marched forth vpon the com|mons of the Countrey aſſembled and well ar|med, and in fine diſcomfited them, and ſlue of them more than two hundred, and tooke three ſcore Gentlemen priſoners beſyde others.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And after that the King marched towarde graund Vylliers, and while he was there encam|ped, [figure appears here on page 930] the kings vauntgarde was diſcried by the men at armes of the king of Boheme: wherevpon our men iſſued out in great haſt, and ioyned bat|tail with them, but were enforced to retyre. Not|withſtanding, thankes be vnto God, the Erle of Northampton iſſued out, and reſcued the horſe|men with the other ſouldiers: ſo that fewe or none of them were either taken or ſlaine, ſauing only Thomas Talbot but had again the enimie in chaſe within two leagues of Amiens: of whõ we tooke .viij. and ſlue .xij. of their beſt men at armes: the reſt being well horſed, tooke the towne of Amyens.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this the king of England marched to|warde Pountife, vpon Bartholmew day, and came to the water of Some, where the Frenche king had layde fiue hundred men at armes, and three thouſande footemen, purpoſing to haue kept EEBO page image 937 and ſtopped our paſſage: but thanks be to God the king of Englande and his hoſte entred the [...] water of Some, where neuer man paſſed before, withoute loſſe of any of our men, and after that encountered wyth the enimie and ſlue of them more than two thouſande, the reſt fledde to A [...]|uile, in which [...] chaſe was taken many knightes, Eſquiers, and men at armes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame daye Sir Hugh Spencer tooke the towne of Cro [...]ay, where he and hys Souldi|ers ſlue foure hundred men at armes, and kep [...] the Towne, where they founde great [...]ye of vittayles.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame night encamped the king of Eng|lande in the Forreſt of Creſſy vpon the ſame wa|ter, for that the French kings hoſt came on the o|ther ſide of the towne, neare with our paſſages [...] he woulde not take the water of vs, and ſo mar|ched towarde Abuile. And vppon the Frydaye next following, the King beeing ſtill encamped in the ſayde Forreſt, our Scutters deſcryed the French King which marched toward vs in foure great battayles: And hauing then vnderſtan|ding of our enimies, (as Gods will was) a little before the euening tyde, we drewe to the plaine fielde, and ſet our battailes in array: and imme|diately the fight beganne, whiche was ſore and cruell, and endured long, for our enimies behaued themſelues right nobly: but thanks be giuen vn|to God, the victorie fell on our ſide, and the king our aduerſarie was diſcomfited with all his hoſte [...] and put to flight: where alſo was ſlaine the king of Boheme, the Duke of Loraine, the Earle of Alanſon, the Earle of Flaunders, the Earle of Blois, the Earle of Harcourt, wyth hys two ſonnes, the Earle of Danmarle, the Earle de Neuers, and his brother the Lorde of Tronarde, the Archbiſhop of Niſmes, the Archbi. of Sons, the high Prior of Fraunce, the Earle of Sauoy the Lorde of Morſes, the Lorde de Guis, le ſeig|neur de S. Nouant le ſeigneur de Roſingburgh, with ſixe Earles of Almaigne, and diuerſe other Earles, Barons, knightes, and Eſquiers, whoſe names are vnknowne. And Philippe de Va|lois hymſelfe, with an other Marques, which was called Lord Elector among the Romaines, eſcaped from the battaile.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The number of the menne at armes whiche were founde deade in the fielde, beſide the com|mon Souldiers and footemen, were a thouſande, fiue hundred, fortie and two: and all that nyght the King of Englande wyth hys hoſte aboade armed in the fielde, where the battayle was fought.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On the nexte morrowe before the Sunne roſe, there marched towardes vs another greate hoſte, mightie and ſtrong of the French menne But the Earle of Northampton, and the Erle of Nor [...]e iſſue out agaynſt there in three battayles, and after long and [...] [...]ght, them in [...] for they diſco [...]d by Gods greate helpe and grace (for otherwyſe it coulde ne|uer haue beene) where they tooke of Knightes, and Eſquites a greate numbre, and fiue a| [...]e two thouſande pur [...]yng the ch [...]ſe three [...]nes from the place where the battaile was [...].

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame nyghte alſo the King encamped him [...] agayne in the Fo [...] Creſſye, and on the morrowe marched towarde Bolongne, and by the waye hee tooke the Towne of Sta|ples: and them thence hee marched towarde Ca|lays, [...] hys ſiege, and lay his [...]ter [...] to the ſ [...].

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And therefore out [...] Lorde the King willeth and common [...], in all that e [...]er you maye, to ſende to the [...]yde ſiege vittayles conu [...]. For after [...] of our depar|ting from T [...], [...] [...]ayled through the C [...] wyth greate peryll and daunger of our people, and yet alwayes h [...]dde of vittayle be plen|tie, thankes hee to God therfore. But [...] (as the caſe ſtandeth) w [...]e p [...]lye neede youre helpe to hee refreſhed wyth vittayles. Th [...] fare yee well. Written at the Siege before the Towne of Calays, the fourtenth daye of September.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But nowe touching the ſiege of Calays, and to returne where wee loſte, yee ſhall vnder|ſtande that ( [...]s yet haue hearde) the Engliſhe campe was furniſhed wyth ſufficient prouiſio [...] of meate, drynke, apparell, munition, and all o|ther things neceſſarie: and oftentymes alſo the Souldiours made roades and forrayes into the borders of Fraunce nexte adioyning, as to|wardes Guines, and Saint Omer, yea euen to the gates of that Towne; and ſometyme to Bolongne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo the Earle of Northampton fetched a bootie out of Arthoys,Iames Mair. and as he returned toward the hoſte, he came to Te [...]ane, which Towne the Biſhoppe had fortifyed and mannen,Terrouan. deliue|ring the cuſtodie thereof vnto Sir Arnold Dan|drehen for when he hearde the Engliſh men ap|proched, he [...]ſt not [...]ame wythin the ci [...] him|ſelfe, but got them to Saint [...]ers.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sir Arnolde ſtoode valiantly to his defence, and would not yeeld, vntil by fiue force the Eng|liſhe men entered the Citie, fiue the Souldiours,Terrouan won by force. and tooke theyr Captaine ſhe fayde Sir Arnolde priſoner. The Citie was put to the ſacke, and af|ter ſet on fyre.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And when the Engliſhemen [...] [...] depar|ted, there to [...]e a number of [...]ing [...] the ſiege which they had layd before Saint O [...]ers, and beganne a newe ſpoyle, and [...]ied ſuche EEBO page image 938 houſes belonging to the Canons & other, which the Engliſh men had ſpared. Thus we [...]e thoſe confines in moſt miſerable caſe, for no houſe nor other thing was in ſafegarde, but ſuche as w [...] conteyned within the cloyſure of ſtrong tow [...] and fortreſſes.

[figure appears here on page 938]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Froiſſart.The king of Englande would not aſſayle the towne of Calais by giuing any aſſault to it, for he knewe he ſhould but loſe his labor, and waſte his people, it was ſo ſtrong of it ſelfe, and ſo well furniſhed with men of war. Captain thereof alſo was one ſir Iohn de Vienne,Sir Iohn de Vienne Cap|tain of Calais. a valiant knight of Burgoigne, hauing with him diuerſe other right ha [...]die and expert Captaynes, Knights, and Eſ|quiers. When the ſayd ſir Iohn de Vienne ſaw the maner of the Engliſh hoſt, & what the kings intention was, he conſtrayned all the poore and meane people to depart out of the towne.The king of Englands pitie towards to poore. The king of England perceyuing that this was done of purpoſe to ſpare vittail, would not driue them backe againe to helpe to conſume the ſame, but rather pitied them, and therfore did not only ſhew them ſo much grace to ſuffer thẽ to paſſe through his hoſt, but alſo gaue them meate & drink to din|ner and moreouer two pens ſterling to euery per|ſon which charitable deed wan him much praiſe, [...] and cauſed manye of his enimies to praye right har [...]l [...] for his [...]ſ [...]eſſe and proſperitie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The French K. [...]ing to rayſe the ſiege frõ Calais which the king of Englande kept there, ſent for his ſon the Duke of Normandie,The Duke of Normandie ſent for. which had lien long at the ſiege of Aygut [...], & now by commaundement of his father left le ſore againſt hys will. In this my due wh [...]le, the Erle of Dar|l [...] [...]mayned as the Citie of Burdeaux, and there had held men du [...]ng all the time that the ſiege lay defa [...] Aig [...]ilom When he once vnderſtood that the ſiege was raiſed, & that the duke of Normãdie had broken vp his con [...]pe, he ſent into Gaſgoigne for all knights and ſinners that held of the Eng|liſh partie.The Erle of P [...]e aſſem|bleth an army. Then co [...] to Burdeaux the L. Daſ|br [...] the lord de Leſpare, the lord de Roſam, the lord of Muſidẽt, the lord of P [...]miers, and a great ſort mo of the lordes and nobles of Gaſcoigne, to that the Erle had .xij.C. men of armes, two .M. archers, and three .M. other footmen. They paſſes the riuer of Garonne, betwixt Burdeaux & Blay, and tooke their way into Xanctonge, to to go vnto Pontiers, and tooke by the way the towne of Mi|rabel by aſſault: they wan alſo the towne and ca|ſtell of Annay, Surgieres and Benon,Townes v [...] by the Earle of Dar [...]. Alſo they tooke Maraunt in Poictow by fine force, they burnt alſo the towne of Luſignen, but the Caſtell they could not win. Moreouer they wã ye bridge, towne, & caſtel of Taliburg, and fine al that were found within it, bycauſe a knight of the Engliſh part was ſlain in the aſſaulting. From thence the Erle of Darby went & layd ſiege to Saint Iohn Dangely, which was yeelded to him by cõpoſiti|on. At Niort he made three aſſaultes, but coulde not win it, & to frõ thence he came to Bourg S. Maximen the which was won by force, & al that were within it ſlain, & in like maner the towne of Montreull Bonnin was won, & the moſt part of the within ſlain, yt toke vpõ thẽ to defend it, which were .200. coyners of money that wrought in the mint, which the French K. kept there. Frõ thence he paſſed forward with his hoſt, and finally came before the Citie of Poictiers, whiche was great & large, ſo that he coulde not beſiege it but on the one ſide. The thirde day after his coming thither, he cauſed the citie to be aſſaulted in three [...]es, & the greateſt number were appointed to affacte the weakeſt part of ye citie. As thẽ ther were no expert men of warre within Poictiers, but a great mul|titude of people, vnſkilfull and not vſed to anye feates of warre, by reaſon whereof the Engliſhe men entered in at the weakeſt place. When they EEBO page image 939 within ſawe the Citie wonne, they fledde out at other gates, but yet there were ſlaine to the num|ber of ſeuen hundred perſons: for all that came in the Engliſh mens way were put to the ſworde, men, women and children. The Citie was ſac|ked and rifled,The Citie of Poicters won by force. ſo that greate ſtore of ryches was gotten there, as well of the inhabitantes as other that had brought their goods thither for ſauegard of the ſame. The Earle of Darbie lay there ten or twelue dayes, and longer myght haue layen, if his pleaſure had ſo beene, for there was none that durſt go about to diſquiet him, all the Countrey trembled ſo at his preſence.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 At his departure from Poictiers he left the Ci|tie voyde, for it was to great to be kept: his ſoul|diers and men of warre were ſo peſtered with ry|ches, that they wyſt not what to doe therewith, they eſteemed nothing but golde and ſiluer, and feathers for men of warre. The Erle viſited by the way as he returned homewardes to Burde|aux the towne of Saint Iohn Dangeli,Saint Iohn Dangely. and the other fortreſſes which he had wonne in going to|ward Poictiers, and hauing furniſhed them with men, munition, and vittayles neceſſarie, at hys comming to Burdeaux he brake vp his hoſt, and licencing his people to depart, thanked them for theyr paynes and good ſeruice. All this while the ſiege continued ſtill before Calais, & the French K. among other deuiſes which he imagined how to raiſe the king of England from it, procured the Scots to make warre into England, inſomuch yt Dauid K. of Scotland, notwithſtãding the truce which yet endured betwixt him & the K. of Eng|land, vpon hope now to do ſome great exploite, by reaſon of ye abſence of K. Edward entãgled thus with the beſieging of Calais,The king of [...]cots inuadeth [...]nglande. [...]olidor. he aſſẽbled ye whole puiſſance of his realme, to the nũber of .xl. or .lx. M. fighting mẽ (as ſome write) & with thẽ entred into Englande, burning, ſpoyling, & wafting the country, til he came as far as Durhã. The lordes of England that were left at home with the Q. for the ſure keeping & defence of the realm, percei|uing the K. of Scottes thus boldly to inuade the land, & in hope of ſpoil to ſend forth his light horſ|men to harry the country on eche ſide him,The Engliſhe lords aſſemble a power to fight with the Scottes Froiſſart. aſſem|bled an hoſt of al ſuch people as were able to beare armor, both prieſts & other. Their general aſſẽble was appointed at Newcaſtell, & when they were al togither, they were to the nũber of .1200. men of armes three .M. archers, & .vij.M. other, with the Welchmen: & iſſuing out of the town, they found the Scots redy to come forward to incoũter thẽ. Thẽ euery man was ſet in order of battel, & there were foure battels ordeined, one to ayde another. The firſt was led by the B. of Durh. Gilbert de Vmfreuile Erle of Anegos, Henry L. Percy,R. Southwel. and the L. Henry Scrope: the ſeconde by the Archb. of York, & the L. Rauf Neuil: the third by the B. of Lincoln, Iohn L. Mounbray, & the L. Thom. de Rokeby: the fourth was gouerned by the L. Ed|ward Baillol captain of Berwicke, the Archb. of Cant. & the L. Ros:

Thom. VValſ. Froiſſart.

The Queenes diligence.

beſide theſe were ther W.L. D' Eincourt, Rob. de Ogle, & other. The Q. was there in perſon, & went from rank to rank, and en|couraged hir people in the beſt maner ſhe could, & that done ſhe departed, cõmitting thẽ & their cauſe to God the giuer of all victory. Shortly hereupon the Scots ſet forward to begin the battail, & like|wiſe did the Engliſhmen, & therewith the archers on both partes begã to ſhoot: the ſhot of the Scots did little hurt, but the archers of Englande ſore galled ye Scots, ſo that there was an hard battel. They began at .ix. of the clock, & continued ſtill in fight till noone.The Scottes fight with Axes. The Scots had ſharpe and heauie Axes, and gaue with the ſame great and mightie ſtrokes, howbeit finally the Engliſh men by the helpe of God obteyned the victorie, although they loſt many of theyr men.

[figure appears here on page 939]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 EEBO page image 940There were diuerſe of the nobles of Scotland ſlaine,The Engliſh men obteyne the victorie. The king of Scots taken. to the number of ſeuen Erles, beſide lords. The king was taken in the fielde ſore wounded, for he fought valiantly. He was priſoner to an Eſquier of Northumberland called Iohn Cope|lande, who as ſoone as he had taken him, rode out of the fielde with him, accompanied onely wyth viij. of his ſeruaunts, and reſted not till he came to his owne Caſtell where he dwelled, being .xxx. mile diſtant from the place of the battaile. There was taken alſo beſide him,Hec. Boetius. Southwell: Fabian. Froiſſart. the Erles of Fife, Su|therlande, Wighton, and Menteth, the Lorde William Dowglas, the Lord Veſcie, the Archb. of S. Andrewes, and another Biſhop, wyth Sir Thomelyn Fowkes, and diuerſe other men of name. There were ſlaine of one and other to the number. of .xv.M. This battaile was fought be|ſide the citie of Durham,Neuils croſſe. at a place called Neuils croſſe, vpon a Saterday next after the feaſt of S. Michaell,See in Scotlãd. Pag. 350. & 351 in the yeare of our Lorde .1346. He that will ſee more of this battaile, may finde the ſame alſo ſet forth in the Scottiſhe hyſtorie, as theyr writers haue written thereof. And forſomuch as by the circumſtances of their writings it ſhoulde ſeeme, they kept the remembraunce of the ſame battaile perfitely regiſtred, wee haue in this place onely ſhewed what other wryters haue recorded of that matter, and left that which the Scottiſhe Chronicles write, to be ſeene in the life of king Dauid, without much abridging thereof.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

Hec. Boetius.

Counttreys of Scotland ſub|dued by the Engliſhmen.

Froiſſart.

The Engliſh men after this victorie thus ob|teyned, tooke the Caſtels of Roxburgh, and Her|mitage, and alſo without any reſiſtance ſubdued the Countreys of Annandale, Galloway, Mers, Tiuidale, and Ethrike Foreſt, extending theyr marches forth at ye time vnto Cokburnes Peth, and Sowtray hedge, and after vnto Trarlinlips, and croſſe Cane.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Queene of England being certainly en|formed that the king of Scottes was taken, and that Iohn Copland had conueyed him out of the field, no man vnderſtood to what place, ſhe incõ|tinently wrote to him,Iohn Copland refuſeth to de|liuer the king of Scottes. commaunding him forth|with to bring his priſoner king Dauid vnto hir preſence: but Iohn Copland wrote to hir againe for a determinate anſwere, that he would not de|liuer his priſoner the ſayde king Dauid vnto any perſon liuing, man or woman, except onely to the king of England, his ſoueraigne Lord & maiſter. Herevpon the Queene wrote letters to the king, ſignifying to him both of the happie victorie chan|ced to his people againſt the Scots, & alſo of the demeanor of Iohn Coplande, in deteyning the Scottiſh king. King Edwarde immediatly by letters commaunded Iohn Coplande to repaire vnto him where hee laye at ſiege before Calais, which with all conuenient ſpeede he did, and there ſo excuſed himſelfe of that which the Queene had found hirſelfe grieued with him, for deteyning the king of Scots from hir, that the king did not [...]+ly pardon him, but alſo gaue to him .v.C.Iohn C [...] rea [...] pounds ſterling of yearely rent to him and to his hey [...] for euer, in reward of his good ſeruice and valiant prowes, and made him Eſquier for his bodie, cõ|manding him yet vpõ his returne into England to deliuer king Dauid vnto the Queene, whiche he did, and ſo excuſed himſelfe alſo vnto hir, that ſhe was therwith ſatiſfied and content.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Queene then, after ſhe had taken order for the ſafe keping of the king of Scots, and good go|uernment of the realme, toke the ſea and ſayled o|uer to the K. hir huſband ſtil lying before Calais.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whileſt Calais was thus beſieged by the king of Englande, the Flemings which had lately be|fore beſieged Betwine, Iames M [...] The Fle [...] & had rayſed from thence about the ſame time, that the battaile was fought at Creſſy, nowe aſſemble togither againe, and doing what domage they mighte agaynſte the Frenche men on the borders, they lay ſiege vnto the towne of Ayre.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer,Froiſſart. they wrought ſo for the king of England (earneſtly requiring their friendſhip in that behalfe) that their ſoueraigne Lorde Lewes,

1347

An. reg. [...]

Earle of Flaunders being as then about fiftene yeares of age, fianced the Ladie Iſabel, daughter to the king of England,The Earle of Fla [...]ders [...]+ſtrayned to promiſe [...]|riage to the king of Eng|lãds d [...]g [...] more by cõſtraint in deed of his ſubiects, than for any good wil he bare to the king of England: for he would often ſay, that he would neuer mary hir whoſe father had ſlain his: but there was no remedie: for the Flemings kept him in maner as a priſoner, till he graunted to fo|low their aduice. But the ſame weeke that the mariage was appoynted to bee ſolemnized, the Earle as he was abrode in hawking at the Hea|ron, ſtale away and fled into France, not ſtaying to ride his horſe vpon the ſpurres, till he came in|to Arthois, and ſo diſhonourably diſappoynted both the king of England, and his owne naturall ſubiects the Flemings, to their high diſpleaſure.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 While the king lay thus at ſiege before Calais, diuerſe Lords and knights came to ſee him out of Flaunders, Brabant, Heynault, and Almaigne. Amongſt other came the Lorde Robert of Na|mur, and was reteyned with the king as his ſer|uaunt, the king giuing him three .C. pounde ſterling of yearly penſion out of his Coffers to bee payd at Bruges.The Lorde Charles de Blois taken priſoner. During the time that the ſiege thus continued before Calais, the Lord Charles du Blois, that named himſelfe Duke of Britain, was taken before a Caſtell in Britaine, called la Roche Darien, and his armie diſcomfited, chiefly by the ayde of that valiaunt Engliſhe knight ſir Thomas Dagworth,

Sir Thomas Dagworth.

Froiſſart.

who had bin ſent from the ſiege of Calais by king Edwarde to aſſyſt the Coũteſſe of Montfort & other his friends againſt the ſayd Charles de Bloys, that with a great ar|my EEBO page image 941 of Frenchmen and Brytaynes, had the ſame tyme beſieged the ſayd Caſtel of Roche Darien, conſtrayning them within in ſuch forceable ma|ner, that they ſtoode in great neede of preſent ſuc|cors.Sir Iohn Har| [...]lle an Eng|liſh knight was alſo there with him. The ſayd ſir Thomas Dagworth aduer|tiſed hereof, with three .C. men of armes, and four C. archers of his owne retinues, beſide certayne Brytaynes, approched to the ſiege, and on the xx. of Iune earely in the morning, a quarter of an houre before day, ſodainly ſet vpon the enimies, who hauing knowledge of his comming, were readie to receyue him all the day before, but bee|ing now ſurpriſed thus on the ſodaine, they were greatly amazed: for they that were within Roch Darien, as ſoone as the apperance of day had diſ|couered the matter vnto them, ſo that they might know their friends from their enimies, they iſſued forth, and holpe not a litle to the atchieuing of the victorie, whiche was clearely obteyned before Sunne ryſing, and the Frenche armie quite diſ|comfited, [figure appears here on page 941] greatlye to the prayſe of the ſayde Sir Thomas Dagworth and his companie, conſidering theyr ſmall number, in compariſon of their aduerſaries, who were reckened to bee twelue hundred good men of Armes, Knightes, and Eſquires, beſide ſixe hundred other armed men, two thouſande Croſbowes, ſixe hundred archers of the Countrey of Brytayne, and foote|men of commons innumerable.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There were taken beſide, the Lorde Charles de Bloys, naming himſelfe Duke of Brytayne, diuerſe other Lordes and men of name, as Mon|ſieur Guy de la Vaal, ſonne and heyre to the Lorde la Vaal, which dyed in the battayle, the Lord of Rocheford, the Lorde de Beaumanour, the Lord of Loyack, with other Lordes, knights and Eſquiers, in great numbers.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There were ſlaine the ſayde Lorde de la Vaall, the Vicounte of Rohan, the Lorde of Chaſteau Brian, the Lorde de Maileſtr [...]ite, the Lorde de Quintin, the Lord de Rouge, the Lord of Dereuall and his ſonne, Sir Raufe de Mont|fort, and many other worthie men of armes, Knightes, and Eſquiers, to the number betwixt ſixe and ſeuen hundred, as by a letter wrytten by the ſayde ſir Thomas Dagworth, and regyſtred in the Hyſtorie of Robert de Aueſburie it doeth appeare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this meane while, King Philip hauing daylye worde howe the power of his enimie king Edwarde, dyd encreaſe by ayde of the Eaſter|lings and other nations,Fabian. whiche were to him al|lyed, and that his menne within Calais were brought to ſuch an extreame poynt, that wyth|out ſpeedie reſkue they coulde not long keepe the Towne, but muſte of force render it ouer in|to the handes of hys ſayde enimye, to the great preiudice of all the Realme of Fraunce,

Thẽ French king aſſem|bleth an army.

Froiſſart.

after greate deliberation taken vpon this ſo weightie a matter, hee commaunded euerie man to meete hym in theyr beſt array for the warre, at the feaſt of Pentecoſt in the Citie of Amiens, or in thoſe marches.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At the day and place thus appoynted, there came to him Odes Duke of Burgoigne, and the Duke of Normandie eldeſt ſonne to the King, the Duke of Orleaunce his yongeſt ſonne, the Duke of Burbon, the Earle of Fois, the Lorde Lois de Sauoy, the Lorde Iohn of Hey|nault, the Erle of Arminacke, the Earle of For|reſt, and the Erle Valentinois, with many other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe noble men being thus aſſembled, they tooke counſayle which way they myght paſſe to gyue battayle to the Engliſhe menne: It was thought the beſt way had beene through Flaun|ders, but the Flemings in fauour of the king of Englande denyed,The Fleming a beſiege Ayre. not onely to open theyr paſſages to the Frenche menne, but alſo hadde EEBO page image 942 leuied an armie of an hundred thouſande men of one and other,Iames Mair. and layde ſiege to Ayre, and burnt the Countrey all aboute. Wherevpon there were many ſharpe beckerings, and ſore encounters, be|twixt the Flemings, and ſuch French menne as king Philip ſent forth agaynſt them both: nowe whileſt the French armie lay about Amiens, and alſo before, during all the time that the ſiege lay at Calais. For all the French townes vpon the Frontiers were ſtuffed with ſtrong garniſons of Souldiours, as Lyſle, Saint Omers, Arras, Bolongne, Ayre, and Monttreul: and thoſe men of warre were euer redie vpõ occaſion to attempt ſundrie exploytes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this, when the armie of the Flemings was broken vp,The French king commeth towarde Ca|lais. and returned home, or rather de|uided into partes, and lodged along on the fron|tiers, the French king with two thouſande men one and other came forwarde, taking his waye through the Countrey, called la Belme, and ſo by the Countrey of Frankeberg, came ſtraight to the hil of Sangate, betwixt Calais & Wiſant.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The prepara|tion made by the king of England to re|ſiſt the French king.The king of England had cauſed a ſtrong ca|ſtell to be made betwene the towne of Calais, and the ſea, to cloſe vp that paſſage, and had placed therein .lx. men of armes, and two hundred Ar|chers which kept the hauen in ſuch ſort that no|thing could come in nor out.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo conſidering that his enimies could come neyther to ſuccour the towne, nor to annoy hys hoſte, except eyther by the Downes alongſt the Sea ſyde, or elſe aboue by the high way, he cau|ſed all his nauie to drawe alongſt by the coaſt of the Downes,The Earle of Darbie. to ſtop that the French men ſhould not approche that way. Alſo the Earle of Dar|bie being come thither out of Guyenne, was ap|poynted to keepe Newlande bridge, with a great number of men of armes and archers, ſo that the Frenchmen coulde not approch any way, vnleſſe they woulde haue come through the mariſhes, which to do was not poſſible.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Fiftene hundred of the Commons of Tour|ney wan a Tower which the Engliſh men had made and kept for the impeaching of the French mens paſſage by the Downes, but that notwith|ſtanding, when the Marſhals of France had well viewed all the paſſages and ſtraites through the whiche their armie muſt paſſe, if they ment to fight with the Engliſhmen, they well perceyued that they coulde not come to the Engliſh men to giue them battaile, without the king woulde loſe his people, wherupon (as Froiſſart hath ye French king ſent the Lord Geffrey de Charny, the Lord Euſtace de Ribaumont, Guy de Nele, & the Lord de Beauiewe,The requeſt of the Frenche Lords to the king of Eng|lande. vnto the king of Englande, which required him on their maiſters behalfe to appoint certaine of his Counſaile, as he woulde likewyſe appoynt certaine of his, which by cõmon conſent might aduiſe betweene them an indifferent place for them to trie the battaile vpon: wherevnto the king of Englande anſwered, that their hee was, and had beene almoſte a whole yeare,His [...] whiche coulde not bee vnknowne to hys aduerſarie there maiſter, ſo that he might haue come ſooner if hee woulde: but nowe ſithe hee hadde ſuffered hym there to remaine ſo long, withoute offer of bat|tayle, he ment not to accompliſhe his deſire, nor to depart from that, whiche to his great coſt hee had brought at length to that poynt now, that he might eaſily winne it. Wherefore if the French king nor his hoſte coulde not paſſe thoſe wayes which were cloſed by the Engliſhe power, let them ſeke ſome other paſſage (ſayd he) if they think to come hither.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this meane while,Cardinals [...] to [...] peace. came two Cardinals from Pope Clement, to treate a peace betwyxte the two kings, wherevpon Commiſſioners were appoynted, as the Dukes of Burgoigne, and Burbone, the Lorde Lewes de Sauoy, and the Lord Iohn de Heynault, otherwiſe called Lorde Beaumont, on the French part: and the Erles of Derbie and Northampton, the Lord Reginalde Cobham, and the Lorde Walter de M [...]y, on the Engliſh part. Theſe commiſſioners and the Legates (as intreaters betwene the parties) met & cõmuned three dayes togither, but agreed not vpon any concluſion,They d [...] and ſo the cardinals depar|ted: and the French king perceyuing he could not haue his purpoſe,The French king re [...] into Fraunce. brake vp his hoſt and returned into Fraunce, bidding Calais farewell.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 After that the French king with his hoſt was once departed from Sangate, withoute mini|ſtring any ſuccour to them within the Towne, they began to ſue for a parlee, which being gran|ted, in the ende they were contented to yeelde, and the king graunted to receyue them and the towne on theſe conditions:The conditi|ons of the [...] reader of C [...]+lais. that ſixe of the chiefe burgeſſes of the town ſhould come forth bare han|ded, bare footed, and bare legged, & in their ſhirtes, with halters about their neckes, with the keyes of the towne and Caſtell in their handes, to ſub [...]t themſelues ſymply to the kings will, and the re [...]|due he was contented to take to mercie. This de|terminate reſolution of king Edward being inti|mated to the commons of the towne aſſembled in the market place by the ſound of the common [...]l, afore the captaine, cauſed many a weeping [...] a|mongeſt them: but in the ende when it was per|ceyued that no other grace would be obteined .vj. of the moſt wealthieſt burgeſſes of all the towne agreed to hazard their liues for the ſafegard of [...] reſidue, and ſo according to the preſcript order deuyſed by the King, they wente forth of the Gates,Sir [...] of Calais pre|ſented to the King. and were preſented by the Lorde Walter de Manny to the King, before whome they kneeled down, offred to him the keyes of ye town, EEBO page image 943 and beſought him to haue mercie vpon them: but the king regarding them with a fell countenance, commaunded ſtreight that theyr heades ſhoulde be ſtriken off. And although manye of the noble men did make greate intreatance for them, yet woulde no grace bee ſhewed, vntill the Queene being great with childe,The Queene [...]neth their [...]on. came and kneeled downe before the King hir huſbande, and with lamen|table cheare and weeping eyes, entreated ſo much for them, that finally the kings diſpleaſure was aſwaged, and hys rygour turned to mercie, ſo that he gaue the priſoners vnto hir to do hir plea|ſure with them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Then the Queene commaunded them to be brought into hir Chamber, and cauſed the halters to be takẽ from their necks, clothed them of new, gaue them their dinner, and beſtowing vpon eche of them ſixe nobles, appoynted them to bee con|ueyed out of the hoſt in ſafegarde, and ſette at libertie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

Calais yeelded to the king of England.

1347

Thus was the ſtrong towne of Calais yeel|ded vp into the handes of king Edward, the third of Auguſt, in the yeare .1347. The Captaine the Lorde Iohn de Vienne, and al the other captains and menne of name, were ſtayed as pryſoners, and the common ſouldiers and other meane peo|ple of the Towne were licenced to depart, and voyde theyr houſes, leauing all their armor and ryches behinde them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king would not haue any of the olde in|habitantes to remaine in the towne, ſaue onely a Prieſt, and two other auncient perſonages, ſuch as beſt knew the cuſtomes, lawes, and ordinaun|ces of the towne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 He appoynted to ſende ouer thither amongeſt other Engliſh men there to inhabite .xxxvj. Bur|geſſes of London,Calais made a colonie of Engliſhmen. and thoſe of the wealthieſt ſort, for he ment to people the towne only with Eng|liſhe men, for the better and more ſure defence thereof. The King and the Queene were lod|ged in the Caſtell, and continued there tyll the Queene was deliuered of a daughter named Margaret.The Queene brought to [...]ed in the Ca| [...]el of Calais. Polidor.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Cardinals of whom ye heard before be|ing come as Legates from Pope Clement, to moue communication of peace, did ſo much in the matter, that a truce was graunted betwixte the realme of England and Fraunce, for the tearme of .xij. monethes, or two yeares, as Froiſſart hath. But the Engliſh Chronicle,Caxton. [...]ames Mair. [...]. and Iacobus Meir ſeeme to agree, that this truce was taken but for nine monethes, though afterwards the ſame was proroged.Women harde [...] agree To the which truce all parties agreed Brytayne excepted, for the two women there would not be quieted, but ſtill purſued the warre the one agaynſt the other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After that this truce was accorded, the king with the Queene hys wyfe returned into Eng|lande, and lefte for Captayne wythin Calais, one Sir Amerie of Pauie an Italian Knight,Sir Amerie de Pauie. or as other Bookes haue, he was but Captayne of the Caſtell, or of ſome one of the Towers of that towne, whiche ſeemeth more lyke to be true, than that the king ſhoulde commyt the whole charge of the Towne vnto hys gouernment, beeing a ſtraunger borne, and therefore Iacobus Meir is the more to be credited, that writeth how ſir Amerie of Pauie was left but in charge with the Caſtell onely, and that the towne was com|mitted to the keeping of the Lorde Iohn Beau|champe, and Lewes his brother.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But fow that there was a peace thus conclu|ded betwixt the two kings,

1348

Thom. VValſ.

it ſeemed to the Eng|liſhe people that the Sunne brake forth after a long clowdie ſeaſon, by reaſon both of the greate plentie of all things, and remembraunce of the late glorious victories: for there were fewe wo|men that were houſekeepers within this lande, but they had ſome furniture of houſehold that had beene brought to them out of Fraunce, as part of the ſpoyle got in Caen, Calais, Carẽten, or ſome other good towne. And beſide houſeholde ſtuffe, the Engliſh Maydes and Matrones were bedec|ked and trymmed vppe in Frenche womens Ie|wels and apparell, ſo that as the French women lamented for the loſſe of thoſe things, ſo our wo|men reioyſed of the gaine.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this .xxij. yeare,

An. Reg. 22.

Great raine.

from mydſommer vnto Chriſtmaſſe for the more part it continually rai|ned, ſo that there was not one day and night drie togither, by reaſon whereof great flouds enſued, and the ground therwith was ſore corrupted, and many inconueniences enſued, as great ſickneſſe, and other, inſomuch that in the yeare following in Fraunce the people dyed wonderfully in dy|uerſe places. In Italy alſo,

1349

An. reg. 43.

A great mor|talitie.

and in many other Countreys, as well in the landes of the Infidels, as in Chriſtẽdom, this grieuous mortalitie raig|ned to the great deſtruction of people.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the ende of Auguſt, the like death be|ganne in dyuerſe places of Englande, and eſpeci|ally in London, continuing ſo for the ſpace of a twelue month following. And vpon that enſued great barrenneſſe, as well of the ſea, as the lande,Dearth. neyther of them yeelding ſuch plentie of things as before they had done. Wherevpon vittaile and corne became ſcant, and hard to come by.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Aboute the ſame time died Iohn Stretforde Archbiſhop of Canterburie, after whome ſuccee|ded Iohn Vfforde, and liued not in that dignitie paſt ten monethes, and then followed Thomas Bredwardin, who deceaſſed within one yere after his cõſecration, ſo yt then Simõ Iſlep was cõſe|crated Archb. by Pope Clem. ye .vj. being the .liij. archb. yt had ſit in that ſeat. Within a while after W. Archb. of York died: in whoſe place ſucceeded EEBO page image 944 Iohn Torſby being the .xliiij. Archbiſhop that had gouerned that Church.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 Moreouer in this .xxiij. yere of king Edwards raigne, the great mortalitie in England ſtill con|tinuing,A practice to betray Calice. there was a practiſe in hand for the reco|uering againe of Calice to the French kings poſ|ſeſſion. The Lorde Geffray of Charnye lying in the towne of S. Omers, did practiſe with ſir A|merie de Pauie, to be receyued into the towne of Calice by the Caſtell ſecretly in the night ſeaſon. The Italian gaue eare to the Lord Geffrey hys ſute, and to make few wordes, couenanted for the ſumme of .xx.M. crownes to betray the towne vnto him, in ſuch ſort as he coulde beſt deuiſe. Here writers varie:Diuerſitie in writers. for Froiſſart ſayth that king Edwarde had information thereof before that ſir Amerie de Pauie vttered the thing himſelfe, but the French Chronicles, and alſo other writers af|firme, that the Italian aduertiſed the king of all the drift and matter betwixt him and the Lorde Geffrey of Charny before he wente through with the bargaine. [...]a [...]n. But whether by him or by other, truth it is the king was made priuie to the mat|ter at Hauering Bower in Eſſex (where hee kept the feaſt of Chriſtmaſſe) and therevpon departing from thence,Froiſſart. he came to Douer, and the day be|fore the night of the appoyntment made for the deliuerie of the Caſtell of Calice (hauing ſecretely made his prouiſion) he tooke ſhipping and landed the ſame night at Calice, [...] kin [...] ſe| [...]re [...] [...] paſſeth [...] to Calice in ſo ſecrete maner that few of the towne vnderſtoode of his arriuall, hee brought with him out of England three hundred men of armes, and ſix hundred archers, whom hee [...]ayde in Chambers and towers within the caſtel, ſo cloſely that [...]we or none perceyued it, the ma|ner he knewe by ſir Amerie de Pauie his aduer|tiſements (accordingly as it was agreed betwixt them) that the Lorde Geffrey of Charny was appoynted to come and enter the towne that nyght,The L. Geffrey de Charn [...]y for the king had commaunded ſir Amerie to proceede in marchandiſing with the ſayd Lord Charny, and onely to make him, prinie of the day and houre in the which the feate ſhoulde bee wrought. [...] The Lorde Geffrey de Charny be|ing couenanted that he ſhoulde bee receyued into Calice the firſt night of the newe yeare, departed from Saint Omers, where hee hadde aſſembled fiue hundred Speares, the laſt day of December towarde night, and ſo in ſecrite wiſe hee paſſed forth, till aboute the middeſt of the [...]te night after, he approched neare to Calice, and ſending an hundred men of armes to take poſſeſſion of the Caſtell, & to pay ye Italian his .xx.M. crownes, came to the poſterne of the Caſtell, where ſir A|merie de Pauie hauing let downe the Poſterne Bridge, was readie to bring them in by the ſame Poſterne,Sir Edward de Renty. and ſo the hundred men of armes en|tred, and ſir Edwarde de Rentie deliuered to the Italian his twentie thouſand crownes in a [...] who when he had caſt the crownes into a [...] (for he had no leyſure to tell them) he brought the Frenchmen into the dungeon of the Caſtell, as it were to poſſeſſe them of the chiefeſt ſtrength of the fortreſſe. Within this dungeon or tower was the king of England cloſely layd with two .C. men of armes, who iſſued out with their ſwordes and axes in their handes, crying Manny to the reſcue,The ki [...] [...]+eth Manny [...] the reſcue. for the king had ſo ordeyned, that both he and his ſon ſhould fight vnder the bãner of the L. Walter de Manny, as chief of that enterpriſe. Then were the Frenchmen greatly abaſhed, in ſuch wiſe, that perceyuing how no defence might aduaunce thẽ, they yeelded themſelues without any great ſhewe of reſiſtance. Herewith the Engliſhmẽ iſſued out of the caſtel into the town, and mounted on horſ|backe, for they had the French priſoners horſes, & then the archers road to Bollongne gate, where the Lorde Geffray was with his banner before him of Gewels three ſkutchẽs ſiluer. He had great deſire to be the firſt that ſhoulde enter the towne: But ſhortly the king of England with the prince his ſonne was readie at the gate, vnder the Ban|ner of the Lorde Walter de Manny to aſſayle him.The Earles of Stafforde and Suffolke, the Lords Monta|gue, Berkley and la Ware. There were alſo other banners as the Erles of Stafford, and Suffolke, the Lord Iohn Mon|tague, brother to the Erle of Saliſburie, the lord Beauchampe, the L. Berkley, and the Lord de la Ware. Then the great gate was ſet open and all they iſſued forth crying Manny to the reſcue.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The French men perceyuing that they were betrayed, alighted from their horſes,The French men alight on fo [...]e. and put thẽ|ſelues in order of battayle on foote, determining to fight it out lyke valiant men of warre. The King perceyuing thys, cauſed his people lyke|wyſe to be ſet in order of battayle, and ſent three hundred archers to Newlande bridge to diſtreſſe thoſe French menne, whiche he heard ſhoulde be there.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This was earely in the morning, but incon|tinently it was day: the Frenche menne kepte theyr grounde a whyle, and manye feates of Armes were done of bothe partes, but the Eng|liſhe menne euer encreaſed oute of Calice, and the French menne diminiſhed, ſo that finally they were ouercome, as well in the one place, as in the other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 It chaunced that in the hoteſt of the fight,Sir Euſtace de Ribaumont right va [...] knight. the king was matched with ſir Euſtace de Ribau|mont, a right ſtrong and hardie knight. There was a ſore encounter betwixt him and the king, that maruaile it was to behold them. At length they were put aſunder, for a greate companie of both partes came that way, & there fought [...]ne|ly togither.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Frenche menne did behaue themſelues ryght valyauntly, and eſpecially Sir Euſtace de EEBO page image 945 Ribaumount: [...] is taken [...]riſoner by [...]he kyng of [...]nglande. he ſtrake the King that daye twice vppon his knees, but finally, he was taken priſo|ner by the King hymſelfe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lorde Geoffrey of Charnye was alſo taken priſoner,The lord Gef| [...]rey de Char| [...]ey is taken. & woũded right ſore, but the king of his noble courteſie, cauſed him to bee dreſſed by ſurgeons, and tenderly looked vnto.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There were ſlayne, Sir Henry de Blois, and Sir Pepin de la ware, with other, to the number of ſixe hundred. Monſieur de Memorancie eſca|ped with great daunger. Froyſſart ſayeth, that this battell was fought in the yeare 1348. vpon ye laſt of December, towards ye next morning be|ing Newyeres daye, but as Aueſburie & Wal|ſingham haue, that begin the yeare at our Lady day, this enterpriſe chanced 1349. and ſo conſe|quently, in the 23. yeare of this Kings raigne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 All the priſoners were brought to the Caſtell of Calleis, where the King the next night gaue them a ſupper, and made thẽ right hartie cheare,Sir Euſtace de Ribaumoun. and gaue to Sir Euſtace de Ribaumont a riche chaplet of pearles, whiche hee then did weare on his owne head, in token that he had beſt deſerued it for his manfull prowes ſhewed in the fighte, and beſide that, in fauour of his tried valiancie, he acquir him of his raunſome, & ſet him at libertie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

An. reg. 24. The death [...]eaſeth.

[...] A [...]b.

About the ende of Auguſt, the deathe in Lon|don ceaſſed, which had bin ſo great and vehement within that Citie, that ouer and beſide the bodyes buried in other accuſtomed burying places, there were buried that yeare dayly, from Cadlemas til Eaſter, in ye Charter houſe yard of Lõdon, more than two hundred dead corpſes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo this yeare, by the earneſt ſute of the two Cardinals which were ſent (as yee haue hearde) from Pope Clement the ſixth, a peace was con|cluded for one yeare.Commiſsio+ners meete to talk of peace. There met neere vnto Ca|leis for the treatie of this peace, the foreſaide two Cardinals, as mediators, and for the King of England, the Byſhop of Norwich Treaſorer, and high Chancellor of the Realme, with o|thers, came thither as commiſſioners. And in like manner for the French King, there appeared the Biſhoppe of Lion, and the Abbot of S. De|niſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare in Auguſt dyed Phillippe de Va|lois the French King. Heere is to bee noted,

Men borne with fewer teeth than in tymes paſt.

Caxton. Tho. VValſ. Polichron.

that all thoſe that were borne, after the beginning of that great mortalitie whereof ye haue heard, wã|ted four cheeke teeth, (when they came to ye tyme of grouth) of thoſe 32. which the people before that time commonly vſed to haue, ſo that they hadde but 28.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this 24. yeare of this Kings raigne,A combat. there was a combate fought in Liſtes within ye kyngs palace of Weſtminſter, betwixt the Lord Iohn, baſtard ſonne to Phillip King of Fraunce, and a Knight of the Towne of Ipres in Flaunders, but the baſtard had the vpper hand, and vanqui|ſhed his aduerſarie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the feaſt of the decollation of Saint Iohn Baptiſt,Auesburie. Tho. VValſ. King Edwarde aduertiſed of a fleete of Spanyardes returning forth of Flaun|ders, that was laden with clothes and other ri|ches, aſſembled a conueniente power of men of armes, and archers, and at Sandwiche tooke the Sea with them, ſayling forth,

A Spanyſhe fleete.

Spanyardes vanquiſhed by the king of En+gland by ſea.

till vpon the coaſt of Winchelſee hee mette with the Spanyardes, and there aſſayled them, ſo that betwixt hym and thoſe Spanyardes, there was a ſore fighte, and [figure appears here on page 945] long continued, to the greate loſſe of people on both partes, but in the ende, the bright beame of victory ſhone vpon the Engliſh ſailes, ſo that all the Spanyardes were ſlayne, for they were ſo proude and obſtinate (as Walſingham afirmeth) that they woulde not yeelde, but rather choſe to die, and ſo they did indeede, either vpon the Eng+liſhe mennes weapon pointes, or elſe were they EEBO page image 946 drowned there in the Sea,Tho. VValſ. ſixe and twentie of their ſhippes were taken, in the which was found greate ſtore of good ware and riches.Auesburie. And ſo the Kyng thoughte hym ſelfe well reuenged of the Spanyardes, whiche in the laſt yeare, about Al|hallontide, hadde entred into the riuer of Ba|rons, as it runneth vp towards Burdeaux, and there finding many ſhippes fraught with wines, ſlewe all the Engliſhmen they founde aboorde, and tooke away the Shippes with them: whyche iniurie moued the King to enterpriſe thys ex|ployte now at this time againſt them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

Froiſſart.

Sir Thomas Dagworth ſlayne.

About the beginning of Auguſt, Sir Raoull de Cahors, and dyuers other Knightes and Eſquires, to the number of ſixe ſcore menne of armes, foughte before a Caſtell called Avleon, with ſir Thomas Dagworth, and there ſlewe the ſame Sir Thomas, and to the number of one hundred men of armes with him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Ambaſſadors ſent to the Pope.There were ſente ſolemne meſſengers thys yeare vnto Auignion, for the eſtabliſhing of a peace, mentioned betwixt the King of Englande and Fraunce, at the ſute of the Pope, ſo that K. Edwarde ſhoulde haue reſigned hys title and clayme to the Crowne of Fraunce, and ye Frẽch King ſhould haue giuen ouer vnto him ye whole Duchie of Guyenne, to holde the ſame freely, without knowledging of reſort or ſuperioritie, or doing any manner of homage for the ſame: but ſuche delayes were made, and the ſute ſo prolon|ged by the Pope, that the Earle of Derby, whi|che with others were ſente to him aboute thys matter, returned withoute ſpeede of his purpoſe, for the whych he went.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the fiue and twentith yeare of King Ed|wardes raigne, the Frenchmenne,

An. reg. [...]

1351

hauing layde ſiege vnto the Towne of Saint Iohn Dangell, the Lorde Dalbrettes ſonne, hauing aſſembled ſixe hundred men of armes, Gaſcoignes & Eng|liſhmen, meant to worke ſome feate, for reliefe of them within, wherevppon,Froiſſart. as hee was marching through the countrey of Xainctonge neere vnto Xainctes the eigth of Aprill, or as other haue, the firſte, hee was encountred by the Lord Guy de Neell, one of the Marſhals of Fraunce, and o|ther French Lords, where at length, the French|men were diſcomfited, many ſlayne, and dyuers taken priſoners, of which number was the ſayde Marſhall, with his brother the Lorde William, and ſir Arnolde de Dandrehen, beſide others, to [figure appears here on page 946] the number of three hundred men of armes, but yet the ſiege remayned, till for want of vittayles, the Towne was rendred to the Frenchmen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame yeare in October, an Engliſhe ar|cher of the ga [...]iſon of Caleis, named Iohn of Dancaſter, by licence of the Lord deputie of Ca|leis, tooke with him threeſcore perſons menne of armes and archers, and in the nighte that goeth before the feaſt day of Saint Vincent, in the laſt quarter of the ſame nighte, hee commyng to the Caſtell of Guynes, founde as well the watch as other faſt a ſleepe, wherevpon, hee paſſed a water that adioyned to the Caſtell, wading vp to the girdell, and ſo came to the wall, where he and hys company rearing vp ladders, mounted by ye ſame ſo ſecretely, that ſlaying the watche, beeing not paſt three or four perſons that were on ye walles, they entred the Caſtell,The Caſtell of Guynes wonne. and finding the French|men a ſleepe, ſleWe thoſe that vppon their wake|ning made anye defence, and tooke the reſidue, whome they ſuffered to departe: and by thys meanes they wanne the Caſtell, finding greate ſtore of vittayles within, and ſo as they founde it, they kepte it to the Kyng of Englande vſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The French hiſtories declare, that one Guilliã de Beauconroy, that was Captayne of this Ca|ſtell, betrayed ye place to ye engliſhmẽ, for a ſũme of money, and when the Frenche King required EEBO page image 947 reſtitution, [...]lidor. bycauſe the truce was not yet expi|red, he was ſhifted off with this forged anſwer, ye nothing was excepted by the aſſurance of the truce, concerning things that ſhoulde be bought and ſolde. The Frenchman that betrayed it, was ſhortly after put to execution at Amiens.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]otes and [...]e grotes [...]ſt coigned.In this yeare were the firſt peeces of ſiluer cal|led groates and halfe groates of foure pence and two pence the peece ſtamped, by the Kinges ap|poyntment, through the counſell of William de Edington Byſhop of Wincheſter Lorde Trea|ſorer. Before that time, there were no other coignes, but the Noble, halfe noble, and quarter noble, with the peeces of ſiluer called ſterlings. Bycauſe theſe newe peeces wanted of the weight of the olde ſterling coigne, the prices as well of vittayles as of other wares, did dayly riſe, and ſeruauntes and workemen waxing more craftie than beforetime they had bin, demaunded grea|ter wages.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare,

1352

An. reg. 26.

vpon the euen of the Aſſumption of our Lady, Sir Iohn Bentley Knight, as thẽ Lord warden of Britaigne, fought with the L. Guy de Nealle, Marſhall of Fraunce, (lately ranſomed out of captiuitie) in the parties of Bri|taine, neere to a place called Movron,Movron. betwixte Rennes and Pluremell, where the ſayd Marſhal was ſlayne, togither with the Lorde of Brique|beke the Chateline of Beauvais, and dyuers o|ther, both Britons and Frenchmen.

[figure appears here on page 947]

Compare 1587 edition: 1

135 [...]

An. reg. 27.

[...]ho. VValſ.

[...] the printed [...]ooke of ſta| [...]tes it ſhould [...]peare, that [...]is Parliamẽt [...]s rather [...]olden in the [...]5. yeare of [...]his Kings [...]oigne.

In the ſeuen and twentith yeare of his raigne, King Edwarde helde a Parliamente at Weſt|minſter, after the feaſt of Eaſter, in which, an or|dinance was deuiſed, what wages ſeruauntes and labourers ſhould be allowed, prohibiting thẽ to receyue aboue the rate whiche they were accu|ſtomed to take before the yeare of the great mor|talitie. Seruantes and labourers were in deede growen to bee more ſubtill than before time they had bin, but by reaſon that the prices of thinges were enhaunced: it is like they demaunded grea|ter wages than they hadde done before time, and one cauſe of the dearth was imputed to the newe coigne of money, beeing of leſſe weight in the alley thereof, than before it had bin, ſo that the Biſhoppe of Wincheſter, being Lord Treaſorer, who hadde counſelled the king to ordeine thoſe groates and halfe groates, was euill ſpoken of amongeſt the people. In this Parliament there were ſtatutes alſo made, [...]tatutes for [...]aking of [...]othes. that clothes ſhould in length and breadth through the Realme, beare the ſame aſſiſe, as was ordeined in the Parliamẽt holden at Northampton. Alſo, that all weares, milles,Weares and [...]illes. and other lettes, ſhould be remoued forth of riuers, that might be any hinderance for ſhips, botes, or lighters, to paſſe vp and down the ſame. But theſe good ordinaunces tooke little or none effect, by reaſon of bribes that walked abroad, and friendſhippe of Lordes and greate men, that ſought rather their owne commodities, than the common wealthes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Shortely after the feaſte of Pentecoſte,Creations of noble men. the Earle of Derbie, and Lancaſter, was made Duke of Lancaſter, and Raufe Lord Stafforde, was created Earle of Stafforde. Whereas there had bin a treatie betwixte the lordes of Britaine, and the king of Englande, not onely for the de|liueraunce of the lorde Charles of Bloys,The Lorde Charles of Blois. but al|ſo for the matching of his eldeſt ſonne in marri|age with one of king Edwards daughters, and ſo to enioy the Dukedome in peace. This matter was ſo farre forewardes, that in the yeare laſt paſſed, the ſaid lorde Charles, leauing two of his ſonnes and a daughter in pledge for the paymẽt of .xl.M. florens, agreed vpon for his raunſome: hee was permitted to retourne into Britaine, to prouide that money: and withall, to procure a diſpenſation, that his eldeſt ſonne might marrie with one of king Edwards daughters, notwith|ſtanding that otherwiſe they were within the de|grees of cõſanguinitie, prohibiting them to mar|rie. Heerevppon this yeare about Michaelmas, hee retourned into Englande, with the ſame diſ|penſation: but bycauſe aboute the ſame time the EEBO page image 948 Britons had taken by ſtelth an Ilande, wyth a Caſtell therein, that the Engliſhmen had kepte, and put all thoſe whiche they founde therein, to the ſworde, the ſaide Lorde Charles, otherwiſe Duke of Britaine, loſt the Kings fauour, ſo that he woulde heare no more of any ſuche aliance, by way of marriage, as had bin cõmuned of before: by reaſon wherof, the Brittiſh lords, that were in great number come ouer with the lorde Charles de Blois, were cõſtreined to returne home, with|out atchieuing any part of their purpoſe, leauing the ſaide lorde Charles, and his children behinde them ſtill here in Englande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Debate be|twixt the Dukes of Brunſwike & Lancaſter.The fourth daye of September, the Duke of Brunſwicke, and the Duke of Lancaſter, ſhould haue fought a combate in Paris, about certayne wordes that the Duke of Lancaſter ſhoulde ſpeake, in derogatiõ of the Duke of Brunſwikes honor, for the which, the ſayd Duke had appea|led him in the Court of Fraunce: but when they were ready to haue tryed it, and were on horſe|backe, with their ſpeares in hand within ye liſtes, at poynte to haue runne togither, the Frenche King cauſed them to ſtay, and taking on hym the matter, made them friendes, and agreed them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

Auesburie.

Tho. Walſ. affirmeth, that this re|mouing of the ſtaple of woolles, was the 28. yeare of King Ed|wards raigne.

This yeare the King by aduice of his coun|ſell remoued the marte or ſtaple of Woolles from the Townes in Flaunders, and cauſed the ſame to be kept at Weſtminſter, Chicheſter, Lincolne, Briſtowe, Canterbury and Hulle.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This was done in deſpite of the Flemings, bycauſe they helde not the couenauntes and a|greementes which they had made with the king, in the life time of Iaques Arteuelde, by whoſe prouiſion,Fabian. the ſayde mart or ſtaple had bin kept in ſundry townes in Flaunders, to their greate ad|uauntage and commoditie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sir Walter Bentley com|mitted to the Tower.Sir Walter Bentley, vppon his commyng ouer foorthe of Britaine, where he hadde bene the Kings Lieutenant, was committed to the To|wer, where he remayned priſoner for the ſpace of twelue monethes, bycauſe hee refuſed to deliuer vp the Caſtels within his gouernemente, vnto ſir Iohn Auenell Knighte, beeing appoynted to receyue the ſame, to the vſe of the Lord Charles de Bloys, at the ſame time when the treatie of a|greement was in hande, betwixte the Kyng, and the ſayd Lord Charles. But after, when it was perceyued what damage mighte haue enſued by deliuery of thoſe Caſtels, Sir Walter was ſet at libertie vpon ſureties yet, that were bound for his forth comming, and that he ſhoulde not departe the Realme: at length, he was receyued agayne into the Kings fauoure.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A greate drought.In the Sommer of this .27. yeare, was ſo great a drought, that frõ the latter end of March, fell little raine, till the latter ende of Iulye, by reaſon whereof, manye inconueniences enſued: and one thing is ſpecially to be noted,A dea [...]. that cor [...]e the yeare following waxed ſcant, and the price began this yeare to be greatly enhaunced.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo beeues and muttons waxed deere, for the want of graſſe, and this chaunced both in Eng|lande and Fraunce, ſo that this was called the deare ſommer.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lorde William Duke of Bauiere or Bauarie, and Earle of Zelande,

Caxton.

Corne [...]+gh [...] cut of Zelande.

broughte many Shippes vnto London, fraught with Rie, for re|liefe of the people.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the eight and twentith yeare of King Ed|wards raigne,

1354

An. reg. [...] Tho. VV [...] Aneſton.

vpon a treatie that was holden by commiſſioners, appoynted by the two Kings of Englande and Fraunce after Eaſter, they were in manner fully agreed vpon a peace, ſo that no|thing wanted, but putting vnto their ſeales. In the articles whereof, it was conteyned, that the King of England ſhould enioy all his landes of his Duchie of Aquitaine, withoute holding the fame of any by homage, or reſort, and in conſide|ration thereof, he ſhould reſigne all his clayme to the Crowne of Fraunce.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Heerevpon were Ambaſſadors ſent from ey|ther King, vnto the Pope, and a truce taken,A truce be|twixt Eng|lande and Fraunce. to endure till the feaſt of Sainte Iohn Baptiſt in the yeare next following.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Ambaſſadors for the King of England,Ambaſſador to the Pope. were theſe: Henry Duke of Lancaſter, Iohn Earle of Arundell, the Byſhoppes of Norwich, and Lon|don, and the Lorde Guy de Brian.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 For the Frenche King, the Archbyſhoppe of Rouen, Lord Chancellor of Fraunce, the Duke of Burbon, and others: but when the matter came to be heard before the Pope about Chriſt|mas, all went into ſmoke that had bin talked of: for the Frenchmen denyed that the articles were drawen, according to the meaning of their com|miſſioners, and the Pope alſo winked at ye mat|ter, ſo that the Engliſhe Ambaſſadors, (when they ſawe that nothing would be concluded) re|turned home all of them, the Biſhoppe of Nor|wich excepted (who departed this life there,) and ſo their iourney came to none effect.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare, the tenth of February,

1355

An. reg. [...].

Deba [...] be|twixt the [...]+lers, & [...] men of Ox|forde.

there roſe a ſore debate, betwixt the Scholers and Towneſ|men of Oxforde. The occaſion roſe by reaſon of the falling out of a Scholler, with one that ſolde wine, for the Scholler perceyuing hymſelfe euill vſed, poured the wine on the drawers head, knoc|king the potte about hys pate, ſo as the bloud ranne downe by his eares.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Heerevppon beganne a ſore fray, betwixte the Schollers and Towneſmenne, whych continu|ed for the moſt part of two dayes togyther.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There were ſlayne a twentie Towneſ|menne, beſyde thoſe that were hurte: but at EEBO page image 949 length, there came a greate number of countrey|men foorth of the villages next adioyning, to ayde the Towneſmenne, entring the Towne with a blacke banner, and ſo fiercely aſſayled the Scho|lers, that they were conſtreyned to flee to theyr houſes and hoſtelles, but their enimies purſuing them, brake vp theyr dores, entred their cham|bers, ſlewe dyuers of them, and threwe them into priuies, tare their bookes, and bare away theyr goodes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Scholers heerewith tooke ſuche diſplea|ſure, that they departed the Vniuerſitie: thoſe of Merton colledge, and other the like colledges on|ly excepted.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Byſhoppe of Lincolne inhibited Prieſts to celebrate diuine ſeruice in preſence of anye lay man within that Towne of Oxforde, and the King ſending his Iuſtices thither, to take know|ledge of this diſorderly riot, there were diuers, both of the Towneſmen and Scholers endited, and certayne of the burgeſſes cõmitted to warde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare, the firſte Sunday in Lente, the King helde a royall Iuſtes at Woodſtocke, for ioy of the Queenes purifying, after the birthe of hir ſixth ſonne, the Lorde Thomas, whome the Biſhoppe of Durham named Thomas, helde at the fontſtone. Hee was borne the ſeuenth of Ia|nuary laſt paſt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

[...]ho. VValſ. [...]uesburie.

[...]he quarrell [...]pe [...]ed be| [...]ixt the cholers and [...]wneſmen of [...]xforde.

In the Parliamente holden at Weſtminſter this yeare after Eaſter, the Kyng tooke vppon him to make an ende of the quarrell betwixte the Schollers, and Towneſmen of Oxforde, and ſauing to euery man his right, pardoned ye Scho|lers of all tranſgreſſions: and this he ſignifyed in|to euery ſhire, by writtes directed to the Sherifs, they to proclayme the ſame, for more notice of the thing. And ſo in the ſommer following, the Vniuerſitie began agayne to flouriſhe, ſtudentes reſorting thither from each ſide.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this Parliamente, the proceſſe of ye iudge|ment had and made againſt Roger Mortimer, late Earle of Marche, was reuoked, adnichilate, and made voyd, ſo that the Lord Roger Morti|mer was reſtored to the title and poſſeſſions of the Earledome of Marche, as couſin and heire to his grandfather the ſayd Earle of Marche.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]baſſadors [...] the Pope.Moreouer to this Parliament, came the By|ſhop of Carpentras, and the Abbot of Clugny, beeing ſente from Pope Innocente the ſixth, to make ſute to haue the truce proroged betwixte the two Kinges, of Englande, and Fraunce, to whome the King himſelfe in perſon, made this reſolute anſwere, that he would not agree to any longer truce, for that when diuers times, at the Frenchmens ſute, he had conſented to haue truce by mediation of two Cardinals, ſent to hym a|bout the ſame matter, his aduerſaries in ye meane time, whileſt ſuche truces endured, haue done much harme and damage by ſubtill practiſes to perſons, and places beyond the ſea, that were vn|der his rule and gouernemente, yet he ſaide, hee would deliberate heereof with his counſell, and after intimate his pleaſure to the Pope, and to them of Fraunce by meſſengers which he woulde ſende ouer for that purpoſe: and ſo theſe Ambaſ|ſadors within foure dayes after their commyng, were thus diſpatched with aunſwere.

[figure appears here on page 949]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Herewith in this Parliamente it was ordey|ned, that the Prince of Wales, beeing as then a|bout foure and twentie yeares of age, ſhoulde paſſe ouer into Gaſcoigne, and haue with him a thouſande men of armes, and two thouſande ar|chers, with a great number of Welchmen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Aboute the ſame time,

R. Aueſb.

A nauie pre|pared.

the K. cauſed 40. ſhips to be prouided, rigged, and made ready at Ru|therhive, furniſhed with vittailes for one quarter of a yere, and euery of ye ſayd ſhips had principall ſtreamers of the Duke of Lãcaſters armes, who was appoynted with a greate power of choſen men of armes and archers to paſſe to the Sea wt the ſame Shippes, but fewe or none of his com|pany knewe whither, horſes they hadde none.The Duke of Lancaſter. He had with him two of the Kings ſonnes, Lionell of Andwerpe, and Iohn of Gant, the elder of thẽ being about 16. yeares of age. Alſo, there wente with him the Earles of Northampton, March, & Stafford, beſide many lords, Barõs, & knightes. The 10. of Iuly, he made ſayle to Greenewich, & there and at Sandwich he ſtayed, till ye Aſſump|tion of our Lady, ye winde for ye moſt parte, con|tinuing al that while at Weſt and South, con|trary to his iourney as it mighte appeare. At length with muche difficultie, he came to Win|chelſee, and after to the wight. It was thought, that the Dukes purpoſe was to paſſe into Nor|mandy, to ioine with ye K. of Nauarre, who was at variance with the frenche K. But after it was knowen by eſpials that they were made friendes, the Duke of Lancaſter doubting crooked mea|ſures, & hauing with him no horſemen, returned EEBO page image 950 home, without further attempt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Record. Tur.On S. Kenelmes day beeing friday, and the 17. of Iuly, maſter Humfrey Cherleton, profeſſor of Diuinitie, and Iohn Carleton ye yonger, doc|tor of the lawes, on the behalfe of the Vniuerſitie of Oxford, and Iohn Saint Frideſwide Maior, Iohn Bedeford, and Iohn Norton, burgeſſes of the ſayde towne of Oxforde, on the behalfe of the communaltie of the ſame towne, came before the Kinges counſell at Weſtminſter in the counſell chamber there, neere to the Eſchecker, where the allegations on both parties being hearde, and vp|pon requeſt made, that it might pleaſe his maie|ſties counſell, according to the ſubmiſſions by bothe parties made, vnto the King, and to hys counſell, to take order in the matter in contro|uerſie betwixt them, concerning the late tumulte and buſineſſe whiche hadde chanced in the ſayde towne, by the diſorder of the communaltie of the ſame, in breaking downe, and brenning vppe of houſes, in taking and bearing away the bookes and other goodes of the ſaide maſters and Schol|lers, and in committing other tranſgreſſions, the counſell hauing conſideration thereof, to aduoyd the decaye that mighte haue enſued to the ſayde towne,The ende and awarde made of the quarrell betwixt the Vniuerſitie and towneſ|men of Ox|forde. made thys ende betwixte them, that the communaltie of the ſayde Towne (Iohn Bere|forde, beeing in the Kinges priſon, and Roberte Lardiner only excepted) ſhould be bound to pay vnto the ſaid maſters and Scholers, dampnified in the ſayde tumulte and buſineſſe, for amendes, and reformation of iniuries and loſſes ſuſteyned (death and Maheme excepted) two hundred and fiftie poundes, beſide the goodes taken and borne away, to bee reſtored againe, and this money to bee payde to the ſayde Chancellor, maſters and Scholers, on that ſide ye monday next before the feaſt of Saint Iames, or elſe ſufficiente ſureties put in for the paymẽt thereof, at certain tearmes, as the parties ſhoulde agree vpon: and in reſpecte thereof, the ſaid Iohn Bedeford, and Iohn Nor|ton, ſhall bee releaſſed out of priſon of the Mar|ſhalſea, at the baile of the ſaid Maior, and of Ro|berte de Menkes, and Iohn Dimmoks, till the next ſeſſions of gaole deliuerie, with condition, that the ſaid ſummes of money be paide, or ſure|tie putte in for the paymente thereof, as before is ſaid, or elſe the bodies of the ſaid Iohn Bedeford, and Iohn de Norton, ſhall bee returned to the ſayd priſon, within three dayes after the feaſt of Peter ad Vincula, there to remayne in manner as before they did.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 It was alſo ordeyned by the counſel, with the aſſent of the ſaid Humfrey, and Iohn Carleton, that all and euery manner of perſons of the ſayde Towne of Oxforde, and the Suburbes of the ſame, indited and arreigned of the felonies and tranſgreſſions before mentioned, that ſhoulde yeelde themſelues to the Kings priſon, to be [...]|ed by lawe, and alſo all other that were at t [...] preſent in priſon, whiche the ſayd Humfrey, a [...] Iohn de Carleton ſhould name (Iohn de Be [...]|ford and Robert Lardiner excepted) mighte bee let to baile, vppon ſufficient ſureties, that ſhoulde vndertake for them, bodyes for bodies, to appeare at the next ſeſſions of gaole deliuerie, there to bee tried, according to the order of lawe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And further it was ordred, that all ſuch goodes and cattels as were taken and carried away frõ the ſaide maſters and Schollers in the ſayde tu|multe and buſineſſe, by the menne of the ſayde Towne and ſuburbes, in whoſe handes, and in what places ſoeuer within the ſaide Towne and ſuburbes, by inquiſitions, informations, or other meanes, they ſhoulde or mighte be found, ſhould bee deliuered vnto the ſayde Chauncellor, and procurators of the ſayde Vniuerſitie, to bee by them reſtored vnto thoſe perſons, to whome they belonged.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This was the effect of the order taken at that day and place, before the reuerende fathers, Iohn Archbyſhoppe of Yorke, primate and Chancellor of Englande, William Byſhoppe of Winche|ſter, Lorde Treaſorer, Thomas de Brembre, Lorde keeper of the priuie ſeale, and Dauid de Wollore, maſter of the rolles, Henry de Iug [...]|by Clearke, and other of the Kings counſell then there preſente.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Prince of Wales (as yee haue hearde,Tho. VV [...] ) beeing appoynted to paſſe ouer into Gaſcoigne, ſette forwarde from London the laſt daye of Iune,The Prince Wales g [...] [...]er i [...] Gaſcoigne. and comming to Plimmouth where hys nauie was appoynted to be made ready, he ſtay|ed there, for want of conuenient winde and wea|ther a long time after.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Finally, hauing with him the Erles of War|wike, Suffolke, Saliſbury and Oxforde, alſo, the Lord Iohn Chandos, Sir Robert Knolles, ſir Franke de Halle, the L. Iames Audeley, with diuers other of the nobilitie, and of men of armes and archers, a greater number, than in Parlia|mente was firſte to hym aſſigned, hee ſette from Plimmouth on the daye of the natiuitie of oure Lady.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 They were in all three hundred ſayle, and finding the winde proſperous, they paſſed ouer into Gaſcoigne, where of the Gaſcoignes they were ioyfully receyued.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In Auguſt, the Engliſhmen that were in Britaine, warring agaynſte the Frenchmenne, that tooke parte with the Lorde Charles de Bloys, ſlewe many of them, and tooke the Lorde of Beaumanor, the vicount of Roan, and dy|uers other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare alſo, aboute Michaelmas the King hauing ſommoned an army to be ready at EEBO page image 951 Sandwich, paſſed ouer to Caleis with the ſame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There wente ouer with him his two ſonnes, Lionell of Andwerp Earle of Vlſter, and Iohn of Gant Earle of Richmont.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 He found at Caleis a thouſand men of armes that came to ſerue hym for wages, forthe of Flaunders, Brabant, and Almaigne, ſo that hee had about three thouſand men of armes, and two thouſand archers on horſebacke, beſide archers on foote in great number.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]e Citie of [...]don.The Citie of London had ſente to hym fiue and twentie men of armes, and fiue hundred ar|chers, all in one ſute or liuerti, at their owne coſtes and charges.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſecond of Nouember, he ſet from Caleis, marching foorthe towardes Saint Omers, wa|ſting the Countrey by the way as he paſſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Frenche Kyng beeyng the ſame tyme within the Towne of Sainte Omers, [...]e king in| [...]eth France [...]e lord Bou| [...]t. ſente the Lord Bouſicant vnto the Kyng of Englande, that vnder colour of communication, hee might viewe the Kyngs power, who made ſuch reporte thereof, vppon hys returne backe to the Frenche Kyng, that he determined not to fighte with the King of Englande, but rather to paſſe before hym, and ſo to deſtroy vittayles, that for want [...] thereof, the Kyng of Englande ſhoulde hee con|ſtreyned to returne. And as he determined ſo it came to paſſe, for the vittayles were ſo cutte off, that the Engliſhmenne for three dayes togither; dranke nothing but water.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

[...]oiſſart.

[...]e Kyng for [...]t of victu| [...] returneth.

When therefore Kyng Edwarde had follo|wed his enimies ſo farre as Heyden, where hee brake the Parke, and brents the houſes within and about the Parke, although he entred not in|to the Towne nor Caſtell, at length, for defence of vitrayles, he returned backe, and came agay [...] to Caleis on Saint Martins day,Auesburie. being the tẽth after his ſetting foorth from thence.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The morrow after beeing Thurſday, and the twelfth of Nouember [...] Cõneſtable of Frãce, [...]e Coneſta| [...] of France [...]mmandeth [...]tayle. and other Frenchmen [...] came to the ende of the caulſey of Caleis, with letters of credene [...], offe|ring battaile the tweſday nexte following, vnto the King of Englande, in preſence of the Duke of Lancaſter, the Earles of Northampton and the Lord Walter de Manne, who in the Kings behalfe, declared to the C [...]nneſtable, that the King of Englande, [...]e anſwere [...]de to him. to eſchew ſhedding of bloud woulde fight with the French King body to bo|dy, ſo to [...]ie their right, and if he liked not of that matche, then if hee woulde chooſe three or foure Knightes to him that were neereſt to hym is bloud, hee ſhoulde chooſe the like number: but when this offer would not be accepted, the Eng|liſh Lordes offered battell the next day, beeyng Fridaye, or elſe on Saterday following, at the Frenchemennes choyce, but the Conneſtable of Fraunce and his company, continuing on theyr firſt o [...]r, refuſed both thoſe dayes. Then the Engliſhe Lordes accepted the days by [...]h [...]th aſ|ſigned, with condition, that if they be ougthe not King Edwarde to giue that [...]yle that daye, they woulde [...] priſoners, ſo that the Frenchmenne woulde [...]wiſe vndertake for theyr K [...]ng.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Conteſtable [...] no aunſwere rea|dy, ſtayed a [...]hile, and after flatly refuſed to make any ſuch couenaunt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Finally, when the Engliſh Lordes perceyued there aduerſaries not to [...]e battayle, as theyr wordes of the firſt pretended, they brake aſt, and both parties returned home.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King of Englande ſtayed till the tweſ|day, and payd the ſtraungers their wages, and ſo came backe into England.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſixth of Nouembre, whileſt the Kyng was thus abroade in Picardy,Berwike taken by Scottes. the Scottes very earely in the morning of that daye, came priuily to Berwike, entred by fle [...] into the towne, and ſ [...]eaing there or foure Engliſhmenne, tooke it, with all the goodes and perſons within it, thoſe excepted, which got to the Caſtell.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In a Parliamente ſummoned this yeare,A parliament. the Monday after the feaſt of Saint Edmonde the King, the Lords and commons graunted to K. Edward 50. ſs. of euery ſacke of woolle, that ſhuld be carried ouer the ſea, for the ſpace of ſixe yeares next enſuing. By this grant it was thoughte, ye the K. might diſpẽd a M. markes ſterling a day, ſuch went of woolles had the Engliſh merchants in that ſeaſon. The Parliament being ended, the K. about S. Andrews tide, ſet forward towards Scotland, & held his Chriſtmas at new Caſtell. About which time, by letters ſeat frõ ye Prince, ye K. was aduertiſed of his proceedings after hys arriuall in Gaſcoigne, wher being ioyfully recei|ued of the nobles, & other ye people of that coũtrey, (as before ye haue heard) he declared to them the cauſe of his thither cõming, & tooke aduice with them how to proceede in his buſineſſe, and ſo a|bout ye truth of October, he ſet forward to paſſe againſt his enimies, firſt entring into a countrey called Iuliake, which to get her with the fortreſſes,The procedin|ges of the prince of Wa|les in Aqui|tayne. yeelded whom, witholde any great reſiſtãce. Thẽ he rode through ye countrie Armignac, waſting & ſpoiling the countrey, and ſo paſſed through the landes of the vieountes de la Riuiere, and after entred into the countie de l Eſera [...], and paſſing through ye ſome, came into the countie of Com|myges, finding the Towne of Saint Matan voyde, being a good towne, and one of the beſt in that countrey.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this, he paſſed by the lande of the Earle of [...]le, till hee came within a league of Tho|louſe, where the Earle of Armignac, beeyng EEBO page image 952 the French Kings Lieutenaunt in thoſe parties, and other great Lords and nobles were aſſẽbled.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Prince with his army carried there a two dayes, and after paſſed ouer riuer of Ga|ronne, & after ouer an other riuer thereaboutes, a league aboue Tholouſe, lodging that nighte, a league on the other ſide of Tholon ſe [...] and ſo they paſſed through Tholouzaine, taking daylye Townes and Caſtels, wherein they found great riches, for the countrey was very plentifull.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Vpon Alhallowen euen, they came to Caſtell Naudarie, and from thence they tooke the way to Carcaſſon,Carcaſſon. into the whiche, a greate number of men of armes and commons were withdrawen. But vpon the approch of the Engliſhmen, they ſlipt away, and got them to a ſtrong Caſtell that ſtoode neere at hand. The thirde daye after, the Engliſhmen brente the Towne, and paſſing foorth,Narbonne. trauerſed all the countrey of Carcaſſonois, till they came to the Towne of Narbonne. The people there were fledde into the Caſtell, in which the Vicount of Narbõne was encloſed, with fiue hundred men of armes. The Prince ſtayed there two dayes.Two Biſhops ſente from the Pope to the Prince of Wales. The Pope ſent two Biſhoppes to|wardes the Prince, to treate with him of peace, but bycauſe the Prince would not hearken to a|ny treatie, without commiſſion from his father, they could not get any ſaufe conduit to approche neerer.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Prince hauing aduertiſementes heere, that his enimies were aſſembled, and followed him, he turned backe to meete them, but they had no will to abide him: for although the Earle of Armignac, the Conneſtable of Fraunce, the mar|ſhall Eleremont, and the Prince of Orange, with diuers other, neere to Tholouſe, made ſome ſhewe to impeache the Prince his paſſage, yet in the ende, they withdrew, not without ſome loſſe, for the Lorde Batholmewe de Burwaſch: alias Burgherſch, Sir Iohn Chandos, the L. Iames Audeley, and Sir Thomas Felton, being ſente foorth to view them, ſkirmiſhed with two hun|dred of their men of armes, and tooke of thẽ fyue and thirtie. After this, they had no mind to abyde the Engliſhe power, but ſtill ſhranke away, as the Prince was ready to followe them, and ſo hee perceyuing that the Frenchmen would not gyue him battell, he withdrew towardes Burdeaux, after he had ſpente eight weekes in that his iour|ney, and ſo comming thither, he wintered there, whileſt his Captaines in the meane time tooke dyuers Townes and Caſtels abroade in the Countrey. And nowe to the ende yee maye haue more playne information of ye Princes doings in thoſe parties, I haue thought good to make yon partakers of a letter or two, written by Sir Iohn Wingfielde Knighte, attendante on the Prince there in Gaſcoigne.

My Lorde, The [...] Sir Iohn Win [...] leu [...]. as touching the newes in these parties, maye it please you to vnderstande, that all the Earles, Barons, Banerets, knightes and Esquiers, were in health at the making hereof, and my Lord hath not lost either Knighte or Esquier in this voyage, excepte the Lorde Iohn Lisle, who was slaine after a straunge manner with a quarrel, the third day after we were entred into our enimies countreys, he dyed the fifteenth of October. And please it you to vnderstand, that my Lorde hath ridden through the countrey of Arminac, and hathe taken many closed townes, and brente and destroyed them, except certayne which he hath fortified.

After this, hee marched into the vicontie of Rouergue, where he tooke a good Towne named Pleasance, the chiefest Towne of that countrey, which he hath brent and destroyed, with the countrey round about the same.

This done, he we(n)t into ye County d’Astrike wherein he tooke many Townes, wasted and destroyed all the countrey.

After this, hee entred into the countie of Cominge, and tooke many townes there, whiche hee caused to bee destroyed and brent, togither with all the countrey abroade. He tooke also ye town of S. Matan, which is the chiefest Towne of that countrey, being as large in co(m)passe as Norwich.

And after, he entred into ye countie of Lille, and tooke the most part of the closed townes therein, causing diuers of them to be brent and destroyed as he passed. And after [...]uning into the Lordſhip of Tholouſe, we paſſed the riuer of G [...], & all other, a league about Tholouſe, whiche is very great, for our enimies had brent all ye bridges, as well on the one ſide of Tholouſe, as the other, es| [...] the bridges within Tholouſe, for the ryuer runneth through the towne. And ye Comm [...] of Fraunce, ye m [...]ſhal Cleremont, & the Earle of Armmat, were with a greate power w [...] the towne the ſame time. And Tholouſe is a g [...]e Towne, ſtrong faire, and well wa [...]d, and there was none in out hoſt that knew the fou [...]de there, but yet by the grace and goodneſſe of God, wee found it. So then we marched through the ſeig|neurie of Tholouſe, & tooke many good Townes encloſed, and brent and deſtroyed them, and all ye countrey about. And after, wee entred into the ſeigneurie of Carcaſon, and we tooke many good Townes, before we came to Carcaſon, whyche towne we alſo tooke, which is greater, ſtronger, & fairer than Yorke. And as well this towers as all other townes in the countrey were brent and de|ſtroyed. And after we had paſſed by many [...]|neys through the coũtrey of Carca [...], we came into ye ſeigneurie of Narbonne, & we [...]ke many townes, and waſted them, till we came to N [...]|bon, which towne was holden againſt vs, but i [...] EEBO page image 953 was won by force, and the ſayde town [...]ttle leſſe than London, and is [...]itne [...]s vpon the Gree|kes ſea,Hee meaneth the Merantine ſea. for that the diſtance from the ſayd town vnto the Grekiſh ſea is not paſt .ij. leagues, and there is an hauen & a place to arriue at, frõ whẽce ye water cõmeth vp to Narbõne. And Narbone is not but .xj. leagues diſtant from Mountpellier and .i. from Egnemortz, and .30. frõ Anignion. And may it pleaſe you to vnderſtande, that the holy Father ſent his meſſengers to my lord, that were not paſt .vij. leagues frõ him, and they ſent a Sergeaunt at armes, that was Sergeaunt at armes attendant on the dore of our holy fathers chamber, with their letters to my Lord, praying him to haue a ſafeconducte to come to declare to his highneſſe their meſſage from the holy father, which was to treat betwixt my L. & his aduerſa|ries of France: & the ſaid ſergeant was .ij. days in ye hoſt before my lord wold ſee him, or receiue his letters. And the reſon was bicauſe he had vnder|ſtanding, that the power of Fraunce was come forth of Tolouze toward Carcaſſon, ſo that my L. was driuẽ to turn back towards them ſodein|ly, and ſo did. And the third day when we ſhould haue come vpon them, they had knowlege giuen before day, and ſo retiring got them to the moun|tayns, haſtuig faſte towardes Tolonze, and the countrey people that were theyr guydes to leade them that waye, were taken as they ſhould haue paſſed the water. And bicauſe the Popes, ſerge|ant at armes was in my keeeping. I cauſed him to examine the guides that were ſo taken: and for that the guide which was thus examined, was ye Coneſtables guide, & his countreyman, he might wel ſee and know the countenance of the French men vpon this examining him. And I ſayde to the ſame ſergeant, that he might well declare to the Pope and to al them of Auignion that which he had heard or ſeene. And as touching the an|ſwere which my lorde made to them that were ſent to treat with hym you would be wel apayd, if you vnderſtode al the maner: for he would not ſuffer in any wiſe that they ſhoulde come neerer vnto him. But if they came to treat of any mat|ter, he would that they ſhould ſende to the king his father: for my lord himſelfe woulde not doe any thing therein, excepte by commaundemente from my Lord his father. And of my Lords tur|ning back to follow after his enimies, and of the paſſage of the riuer of Garonne, and of the taking of Caſtels and townes in this iourney and of o|ther things whiche he hath done againſt his eni|mies in purſute of them in this iourney, beeyng things right worthie and honourable as manye know very wel, in like maner as ſir Ric. Staf|forde, and Sir Williã Burion can more plain|ly declare than I to you can write, for it were too muche to put in writing. And my Lord rode thus abroade in the countrey of his enimies viij. whole [...]kes, and reſted not paſt eleuen dayes. in all thoſe places where he came. And knowe it for certayne, that ſith this warre began agaynſt the Frenche Kyng, he had neaer ſuche loſſe or deſtruction as hee hath had in this iourney: For the countreyes and good townes whyche were waſted at thys iourney, founde to the Kyng of Fraunce euery yeare more to the mayntenaunce of his warre than halfe his realme hath d [...]n be|ſyde, excepte the exchaunge of his money whiche he maketh euery yeare, and the aduauntage and cuſtome whiche he taketh of them of Poictow, as I can ſhewe you by good remembrance, whi|che were founde in dyuers townes in the recey|uers houſes for Carcaſſon and Le Moignes, whiche is as greate as Carcaſſon, and two other Townes in the coaſtes of Carcaſſon, founde to the King of France yerely wages for a thouſand men of armes: & beſide that C.M. of old crow|nes to mainteyn the warre. And know you, that by the remembraunces whiche we found, that the townes in Tholouzeier which are deſtroyed, and the townes in the countrey of Carcaſſon, and the town of Nerbonne & N [...]bonnoys did find eue|ry yere with the ſums aforſaid, in aid of his wat iiij.C.M. old crowns, as the burgeſes of ye great townes and other people of the countrey whiche ought to know it, haue told vs. And ſo by Gods aſſiſtance if my L. had wherwith to mainteyne this warre, and to make the kings profit and his own honor, he ſhuld enlarge wel the engliſh mar+ches, & gain many fair places: for our enimies ar greatly aſtonied. And at the making heereof, my L. hath apointed to ſend al the Erles, & al the ba|nerets to abide vpon certaine places on the mar|ches, to make roads, & to anoy his aduerſaries.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 My lorde, at this preſent I know none other newes to ſend, but you may by your Letters cõ|mande me as yours to my power. My right ho|norable lord, God graunt you good life, ioy, and health, long to continue.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5

1.11.1. The tenor of an other letter written by Sir Iohn Wyngfield, directed to ſir Richard Stafford knight vvho had bin in Gaſcoyne, and there leauyng his familie, vvas novv returned into England.

The tenor of an other letter written by Sir Iohn Wyngfield, directed to ſir Richard Stafford knight vvho had bin in Gaſcoyne, and there leauyng his familie, vvas novv returned into England.

RIght deare ſir, and right louing frende,

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 tou|ching newes after your departure,The copie of an other letter. you maye vnderſtande, that there be taken and yelded fiue Townes incloſed, to witte, Port Saint Mary, Cleyrac, Tonyngs, Burgh Sainct Pierre, Cha+ſtiel Sacret or Satrat, and Braſſack. Alſo ſe|uentene Caſtelles, to wit, Coiller, Buſet, Lem|nak, two caſtels called Boloynes, whiche ioyne the one nere to the other, Mounioy, Vireſch, Fre|chenet, Mountender, Pudeſchales, Mounpoun, Montanak, Valeclare, Cenamont, Leyſtrake, EEBO page image 954 Plaſſake, Cont Deſtabliſon, and Mounriuell. And will it pleaſe you to knowe that my Lorde Iohn Chandos, my lord Iames Audley, & your men that are with them, and the other Gaſcoins that are in their companie, and my Lord Bald|wyn Butetort and that company, and my lord Reynolde Cobham, tooke the ſaid towne, which is called Chaſtiel Sacret, or Satrat, by aſſault: and the baſtarde of Liſle whiche was captaine of the ſayd towne was alſo ſlaine there, as they aſ|ſaulted it, being ſtriken with an arrow through the head: and my Lorde Reynolde is retourned backe toward Languedock: and my lord Bald|win towards Braſſack, with their companies: and ye lords Iohn & Iames, and thoſe of their cõ|pany remain in Chaſtiel Satrat, & haue victuals plentie of al ſorts to ſerue them betwene this and Midſomer, except of freſhe fiſhe, and cabages as they haue aduertiſed vs by letters, whervpon ye need not to take thought for your mẽ. And there be in that towne more than .iij.C. glaiues, and iij.C. yeomen, & an .Cl. archers. And they haue tidde before Agen, & brent and deſtroyed all their Milnes, and haue brente and broken downe all their bridges that lye ouer Garon, and haue takẽ a Caſtell without the ſame towne, and haue for|tified it. And Monſier Iohn Darminak, and the Seneſhal of Agenois, which were in the town of Agen, wold not once put forth their hed, nor any of their people, and yet haue they bin twice before that towne.Buſcicau [...]. And Monſ. Buſgaud was come, & Monſieur Ernald de Spayne, and Grimoton de Chambule, with .iij.C. glaiues, &. iij. ſergeantes Lombards: & they are in the town of Muſchack, which is in Creſſy, & it is but a myle from Cha|ſtiel Satrat or Sacret, & a league from Breſſak, and ye may well thinke that there will bee good companie to taſte one another. And further may it pleſe you to know, that Monſ. Bartholomew is at Coniack with .vj. ſcore men of armes of my lords houſe,The captal de Bu [...]. & ſix ſcore archers, and the captau de Buche or Beuf, the lorde Montferrant, and the lorde of Crotony, which haue with them .iij.C. glaiues, and .vj. ſcore archers, & .ij.C. ſergeantes, beſide them which are in Tailbourgh, Tanney, and Rochford, ſo that when they are togyther, they may be well .vj.C. glaiues, and at the ma|king hereof, they were vpon a iourney towardes Aniou and Poictou, and the Earles of Suffolke, Oxford, & Saliſbury, the lord of Muſeden, Mõ|ſieur Ellis de Pomiers, and other Gaſcoygnes, with the whiche are well more than .v.C. glay|ues, and .ii.C. ſergeantes, and .iij. hundred Ar|chers, and they wer at the making hereof toward the parties of Noſtre Dame de Rochemade, & haue bin foorth aboue twelue days, and wer not returned at the ſending of theſe preſentes. My Lorde Iohn Chandois, my lorde Iames, & my lorde Baldwin, and thoſe which be in the [...]e com|panie are alſo foorth vpon a iourney toward their parties: My Lorde Reinolde and thoſe of the houſhold, with the Gaſecoyns as whiche be in theyr companie, are alſo foorth vpon a iorney towardes their parties. The Erle of Warwick hath be [...]e at Tonings and at Claras, to take thoſe townes, and at the making heereof was gone towards Mermande to deſtroye their Vynes, and all o|ther things which he can deſtroy of theyrs. My Lord is at Leyborn, and the lord of Pomiers at Fronſak, which is but a quarter of a league from Leyborne: and my lordes people lye as well at Sainct Milion, as at Leyborne, and Monſieur Berard de Bret is there with hym, and my lord looketh for newes whyche he ſhoulde haue, and accordyng to the newes that he ſhal haue, he will behaue hymſelfe: for as it ſeemeth, he ſtandeth muche on hys honour. At the makyng hereof, the Earle of Arnimacke was at Auignion, and the Kyng of Arragon is there alſo: and of all other parleys whyche haue bin in diuers places, (wherof you know) I can not certifie you at the makyng hereof. Ryght deare Syr, other thing I can not ſende vnto you, but that you remem|ber your ſelfe to ſend newes to my lord Prince as ſoone as in anye wyſe you maye, and ſo the Lorde graunte you good lyfe and long.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe Letters haue I thought good to make the reader partaker of, as I fynde them in the Chronicle of Roberte Aueſburye, to the ende ye may perceiue how other writers agree ſherwith, ſith the ſame Letters may ſerue as a toucheſtone to trie the truthe of the matter. And ſo nowe I wil returne to ſpeake of the kings doyngs in the north parte where we lefte hym.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The fourteenth of Ianuarie Kyng Edward hauyng hys armye lodged neere the Towne of Berwycke, and hys Nauye ready in the hauen to aſſayle the Scottes that were wythin the Towne, hee entred the Caſtell whiche the En|glyſhemenne hadde in theyr handes, the Lorde Walter de Manny being theyr Capitayn, who hadde gotte certayne Myuers thyther from the Forreſt of Deane, and other parts of the realme, whyche were buſye to make paſſage vnder the grounde by a moyne throughe whyche the En|gliſhmen might enter into the towne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Herevpon, when the Scottes perceyued in what daunger they ſtoode, and knewe that they coulde not long defend the Towne againſt him, they ſurrendred it into hys handes without fur|ther reſiſtance.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the Scottyſhe Hiſtoryes it is recorded,Hoc. i [...]ta. that when thoſe whiche were wythin the towne of Berwycke hearde howe that an armye of EEBO page image 955 Engliſhmen came to the ſuccours of the caſtell, they raſed the walles and beene the houſes of the Towne, and ſo departed wyth all the ſpoyle whych they had gotten there.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 An. reg. 30. But howe ſo euer it was, kyng Edward be|ing againe poſſeſſed of the towne, he ſet men a worke to repare it, and paſſyng foorth to Rox|burg,The reſignati| [...] of the realm of Scotlande [...]le by the Ballioll. there met with hym the ryghtfull King of Scots Edwarde Ballioll, who tranſferred and reſigned all the right, title and intereſt, which he had or myght haue to the Crowne and Realme of Scotland into king Edwards handes: which reſignation he confirmed by his Letters patentes therof made and giuen vnder his hand and ſeale, dated the .xxv. of Ianuary .1356. requiring K. Edwarde to perſeuer in purſute of his title to the vttermoſte.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Edwarde hauing thus receyued the re|ſignation and releaſe of the Crowne of Scot|lande, of Edwarde Ballioll, marched foorthe wyth hys armye tyll hee came to Hadington, brenning and deſtroying the countrey on eche ſide round aboute him, as he paſſed. And whyleſt he laye there, abyding for his ſhippes, his men of warre were not ydle, but raunged abroade in the countrey, and did all the damage to their einmies that they coulde deuiſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At length his armie whiche he had the ſame tyme on the ſea, arriued on that coaſte, and lan|dyng, ſpoyled a Churche of our Lady, called the White kirke: but being retourned to their ſhips, there roſe ſuche a tempeſt and vehement North|wynde, that many of theyr Veſſels ruſhyng and [figure appears here on page 955] bratyng againſt the banks & ſandes, were drow|ned togither with the men that were within thẽ, for diſpleaſure wherof, Kyng Edwarde fell to the ſpoyle of the countrey agayn,K. Edvvarde [...] [...]fieth the S [...]ots. not ſparing one place more than an other: by reaſon whereof, as well abbeys as all other Churches and religious: houſes both in Hadington, in Edinborough, and through all other the parties of Louthian, where ſoeuer he came, were defaced, and put to ſacke.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At length when he had accompliſhed his will, and ſo ſette things in order, he returned back in|to Englande with the forſayde Edwarde B [...]|lyoll in hys companie, whom he kepe with him, for doubte leaſt hee ſhoulde reuolte, and procure ſome newe trouble.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the moneth of Iuly the Duke of Lanca|ſter being ſente to the ayde of the King of Na|uarre,The Duke of Lancaſter ſent to ayde the K. of Nauarre. came into Conſtantine, whiche is a por|tion of Normandie, and there ioyned with the Lorde Philippe of Nauarre, brother to the king of Nauarre,Paulus Ae|milius. and with the Lord Godfrey de Har|court, the whiche beyng returned into Fraunce, and reſtored to the Frenche kyngs fauour, was lately agayne reuolted vppon diſpleaſure taken for the death of his nephewe the Lorde Iohn de Harcourte, as in the Frenche hiſtories ye maye reade more at large.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 They were in all aboute the number of foure thouſande fightyng men,Froiſſart. and beeyng aſſembled togyther, they wente to Lyſeux, to Orbec,The Caſtell of Orbec resbued to Ponteau, and reſcued the Caſtell there, whiche had bene beſinged by the Lord Roberte de Hote|tot, maiſter of the Croſſebowes in France, more than two monethes: But nowe hearyng that the Englyſhemen and Nauarroys approched, he departed from thende, leauing behynde hym, for haſte, his engins and artillerie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The duke of Lancaſter paſſed forwarde vnto Bretuiel, which he cauſed to be relieued and fur|niſhed with neceſſarie things as was conueniẽt.The citie of E|vreux yelded to the French|men. And then leauing the Citie of Eureux, whiche was as then in the Frenchmẽs hands lately yel+ded to them after a long ſiege, he went forwarde with the Lorde Philip de Nauarre in hys com|panye tyll they came to Vernuell in Perch,Vernueil. and there took both the Towne and Caſtel, and rob|bed the towne and brent a great part therof.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Frenche Kyng who hadde aſſembled a myghtie armye,The French K. cõmeth to giue the Duke of Lancaſter bat|tayle. beyng aduertiſed of theſe mat|ters, haſted forward towarde the Duke of Lan|caſter, fully purpoſyng to giue him battayle.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke and the lorde Philip de Nauarre hauyng knowledge that the French kyng follo|wed them, withdrewe towardes the Towne of the Egle, and the King ſtill wente after them, tyll he came to Tuebeuf two leagues from the towne of the Egle, and there it was ſhewed to hym that he coulde not followe his enimies any further by reaſon of the thicke forreſts, which he coulde not paſſe without greate daunger of hys perſone and loſſe of his people. Then returned he wyth all his hoſte, and tooke from the Na|uarroys the Caſtel of Thy [...]ers, and alſo the ca|ſtel of Brerueil, whiche was yelded to him after two monethes ſiege.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Aboute the ſame tyme, that is to ſaye, in Iulye, the Prince of Wales, hauyng aſſembled EEBO page image 956 an armye of menne of warre,

Froiſſart.

The Prince of VVales inua|deth the french dominions.

to the number of eyght thouſand, entred into the frenche domi|nions, and fyrſte paſſyng thorough Auvergne, at length hee came into the countreye of Ber|rye, waſtyng and brennyng the Townes and vyllages as hee wente, takyng eaſye iourneyes for the better reliefe of his people, and deſtruction of his enimyes: for when hee was entred into anye Towne that was ſufficientely ſtored of things neceſſary, he wold tary there two or three dayes to refreſhe his Souldiours and menne of warre, and when they diſlodged, they woulde ſtryke out the heades of the wyne veſſelles, and brenne the wheate, oates and barley, and all o|ther thynges whyche they coulde not take with them, to the intente theyr enimyes ſhoulde not therwith bee ſuſteyned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The citie of Burges.After this, they came before the citie of Burges, and there made a greate ſkirmiſhe at one of the gates, and there were manye feates of armes done. The hoſte departed from thence, without any more doyng,Iſſoldune aſ|ſaulted. and commyng to a ſtrong ca|ſtell called Iſſoldon, they fiercely aſſayled it, but coulde not winne it: The Gentlemenne within defended the walles and gates ſo manfully.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Vierzon vvonne.Then paſſed they forewarde, and came to Vierzon, a greate towne and a good Caſtell, but it was nothyng ſtrongly fortifyed, and therfore was it wonne perforce, the people wythin it be|yng not ſufficient to reſiſt the valyant puiſſance of the Engliſhemen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Heere they founde wyne and other victuals in great plentie, and therevpon they taryed there three dayes to refreſhe themſelues at eaſe. But before they departed, the Prince had aduertiſe|ment gyuen hym that the Frenche Kyng was come to Chartres, wyth an huge aſſemble of menne of warre, and that all the Townes and paſſages aboue the ryuer of Loire were cloſed and kepte. Then was the Prince counſayled to retourne and paſſe by Touraynne & Poictou,The paſſages ſtopped. and ſo that waye to Burdeaux.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Prynce returnethe.The Prince follow [...]ng theyr aduice that thus counſelled hym, ſette forwarde towarde Remo|rentine. The Frenche Kyng hadde ſente into that Countrey to keepe the Frontiers there, the Lord of Craon, the Lord Bouciquault, and the Hermyte of Chaumount, the which with three hundred men of armes had followed the En|glyſhemenne ſixe dayes togyther, and coulde neuer fynde any conuenient occaſion to ſette vp|on them: for the Engliſhemen gouerned them|ſelues ſo ſagely, that theyr enimyes coulde not lightly aſſaile them but to theyr owne diſaduan|tage. One daye the Frenchemen layde them|ſelues cloſely in an ambuſh neere to the Towne of Remorentin, at a meruaylous ſtrayte paſ|ſage, by the whyche the Engliſhemenne muſte needes paſſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame daye there were departed [...] Princes battaile, by licence of the Marſhals [...]|tayne Capitaynes, Engliſhemen, and Gaſ|coignes, as the Lorde Bartholmew de Burg|herſce, or Burwaſche (as ſome wryte hym) the Lorde of Mucident Gaſcongne, Monſieur Pe|titon de Courton, the Lorde de la Ware, the Lord Baſſet, ſir Danel Paſſelew, ſir Richarde Ponchardõ, ſir Noel Loring, ye yong lord S [...]ẽ|cer, and two of the Daubreticouites, Sir Ed|warde, and an other, who hauyng wyth them two hundred men of armes, wente foorthe ſo renne beefore Remorentin,Remorentin. that they myghte viewe the place.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 They paſſed foorth alongeſt by the Frenche|men whyche lay in embuſhe, as ye haue hearde, and they wer not aduiſed of them, and they were no ſooner paſſed, but that the Frenchemen brake out, and gallopped after the Engliſhmen with greate randon, hauyng theyr ſpeares in theyr reſtes. The Engliſhemen and the Gaſcoyns hearyng horſſes to come gallopping after them, tourned, and perceyuyng them to bee their eni|mies, ſtoode ſtyll to abyde them. The Frenche|men couragiouſly gaue the charge,A [...]i [...]. and the En|gliſhemen as valyantly defended them, ſo that there enſewed a great ſkirmiſhe, whyche conti|nued a long whyle, ſo that it coulde not be eaſy|ly iudged who had the better, tyll that the bat|tayle of the Engliſh Marſhalles approched, the whyche when the Frenchemen ſawe commyng by a wood ſyde, they fledde ſtreyghte wayes to|wardes Remorentine,The French [...] and the Engliſhmen fo|lowed in chaſe ſo faſte as their horſſes myghte beare them, and entred the towne with the Fren|chem [...]n: but the frenche Lordes and the one half of their companye gotte into the Caſtell, and ſo ſaued themſelues.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Prince hearing what had hapned,The Prynce [...]e at the [...] came into the Towne, and there lodged that nyghte, ſendyng Sir Iohn Chandos to talke wyth the Capitaynes of the Caſtell, to knowe if they woulde yeld: and bycauſe they refuſed ſo to do, on the nexte morrowe hee cauſed his people to giue an aſſaulte to the place, whiche continued the moſte parte of the day, but yet miſſyng their purpoſe, he commanded that they ſhould draw, to their lodgyngs, and reſt them for that night. In the morning as ſoone as the Sunne was vp,The Caſtelle Re [...] euen aſſaulted. the Marſhalles cauſed the Trumpets to ſounde, and thoſe that were appoynted to gyue the aſ|ſaulte agayn, prepared themſelues to it.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Prince himſelfe was preſente perſonal|ly at thys aſſaulte, ſo that the ſame was enfor|ced to the vttermoſte: But when they ſawe that by aſſaultes they coulde not wynne the Caſtell,It is ſet on fier. they deuiſed engines wherewith they caſt wylde EEBO page image 957 fyre into the baſe Courte, and ſo ſette it on fyre, whiche encreaſed in ſuche vehemente ſorte, that it tooke into the coueryng of a great tower, which was couered with reede: and then they wyth|in perceyuyng they muſt eyther yelde or periſhe with fyre, came down & ſubmitted themſelues to the Prince, who as pryſoners receyued them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 They vvithin [...]tted them+ſelues.The Caſtell of Remorentine beeyng thus wonne and defaced with fyre, the Prince lefte it voyde, and marched foorthe wyth his armye as before, deſtroying the countrey, and approched to Aniou and Touraine.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Frenche [...]ng folovveth the prince of VVales.The Frenche King came forwarde towarde the Prince, and at Ambois heard how the Prince was in Tourayne, meanyng to returne through Poictow. He was dayly aduertiſed of the Prin|ces doings by ſuch as were appoynted to coaſte hym euer in his iourney.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Then came the king to Hay in Tourain, and his people were paſſed the ryuer of Loire at ſun|drye paſſages, Froiſſart. Seuen thouſãd choſen mẽ hath Tho. VValſin. where moſte conuenientely they myghte. They were in number twentie thou|ſande men of armes: of noble menne there were ſixe and twentie Dukes and Earles, beſyde a greate number of other Lordes and Barons: the foure ſonnes of the Kyng were there, as the Lorde Charles Duke of Normandie, the Lord Lewes after Duke of Anion, the Lorde Iohn after duke of Berry, and the Lorde Philip whi|che was after Duke of Burgongne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Frenche king doubtyng leaſt the Prince ſhoulde eſcape by ſpeedye iourneyes oute of his countrey, before he coulde come to giue him bat|tayle, remoued to Chauuignie, and there paſſed the ryuer of Creuſe by the bridge, ſuppoſing that the Engliſhmen hadde bene before hym, but they were not. Some of the Frenchemen taryed be|hynde at Chauuignie for one nighte,Chauuignie. and in the morning followed the king. They were aboute two hundred menne of armes vnder the leading of the Lorde Craon, the Lorde Raoull de Con|cye, and the Earle of Ioigny. They chaunced to encounter with certain of the auaunt currours of the Engliſhe armie, which remoued that day from a little village faſt by. Thoſe Engliſhmen were not paſt threeſcore men of armes, but well horſed, and therefore perceyuing the greate num|ber of the Frenchemen, they fledde towarde the Princes battayle, whiche they knewe was not farre off. Capitaines of the Engliſhemen were two knyghtes of Heynault, the Lorde Euſtace Dambreticourt, & the Lord Iohn of Guiſtelles.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Frenchemen beholding them in this wiſe to flee, rode after a mayne, and as they folowed in chaſe, they came on the Princes battayle be|fore they were aware. The Lorde Raoull of Couey wente ſo farre forewarde with his ban|ner, that hee entred vnder the Princes banner, [figure appears here on page 957] and fought right valyantly,The lord Ra| [...] de Couey taken. but yet he was there taken, and the Earle of Ioignie, alſo the Vicount of Bruce, the Lorde Chauuignie and dyuers o|ther, ſo that the moſte parte of thoſe Frenche|men were eyther taken or ſlayne, and very fewe eſcaped.Frencheman [...]led. The Prince vnderſtoode by the Priſo|ners, that the Frenche king was ſo farre aduan|ced forwarde in purſute of hym, that hee coulde not auoyde the batayle. Then he aſſembled hys men togither, and comaunded them to kepe or|der, and ſo rode that day beeing Saterdaye from morning till it was towarde night, & then came within two leagues of Poictiers: and herewyth ſending foorth certain captaynes to ſearch if, they could heare where the kyng was, hee encamped hymſelfe that nyght in a ſtrong place amongeſt hedges, vines, and buſhes. They that were ſent to diſcouer the countrey, rode ſo far, that they ſawe where the French king with his great battayle, was marching, and ſetting vpon the tayle of the Frenchemen, cauſed al the hoſte to ſtirre: whereof knowledge being giuen to the king, the which as then was entring into Poictiers, hee returned a|gain, and made all his hoſte to do the like, ſo that it was very late ere he and his people wer beſto|wed in their lodgings that nyght.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Englyſhe eurrours retournyng to the Prince, declared what they had ſeene and done. So, that nyghte, the two armyes beeing lodged wythin a ſmall diſtaunce eyther of other, kepte ſtrong and ſure watche aboute theyr campes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On the morrowe after, beeing Sundaye, and the eyghteenth daye of September the Frenche Kyng cauſed hys hoſte to be deuided into three battayls or wards, and in eche of them were ſix|tene thouſande armed men, al muſtered and paſ|ſed EEBO page image 958 for armed men. The firſt battayle was go|uerned by the Duke of Orliance,The ordering of the Frenche battell. wherein were ſixe and thirtie banners, and twice as many pe|nons. The ſeconde was ledde by the Duke of Normandie and hys brethren, the Lord Lewes and the Lorde Iohn. The thirde the French K. hymſelfe conducted. And whyle theſe battayles were a ſettyng in arraye, the Kyng cauſed the Lorde Euſtace de Ribaumount, and two other noble menne to ryde on before, to ſee the dealing of the Engliſhemenne, and to aduiſe of what number they were.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thoſe that were thus ſente, rode foorth, and behelde the order of the Engliſhemenne at good leyſure: and retournyng, enfourmed the Kyng, that as they coulde iudge, the enimyes were a|boute two thouſande menne of armes, foure thouſande Archers, and fifteene hundred of o|thers, and that they were lodged in ſuch a ſtrong place, and ſo well fenced wyth ditches and hed|ges, that it wold be hard aſſaultng them therin.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Cardinall of Piergort the Popes Le|gate,The Cardinall of Piergorte. as then lying in the Citie of Poictiers, came that mornyng to the Kyng, and requi|red hym to abſtayne from battayle, til he might vnderſtande whether the Prince woulde conde|ſcende vnto ſuche conditions of peace as he him ſelfe ſhoulde thynke reaſonable, whyche if it myghte be broughte to paſſe, the ſame ſhoulde be more honourable for hym than to aduenture ſo many noble men as were there wyth hym at that preſent in hazarde of battayle.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King was contented that the Cardinall ſhould goe to the Prince,The Prince of VVales con|tented to come to a treatie. and ſee what he could doe with hym.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Cardinall rode to the Prince, and talked with him tyll hee was contented to come to a treatie. The Cardinall retourned to the Frenche kyng, and required of hym that a truce mighte be graunted tyll the nexte daye Sunne ryſing: whyche truce obteyned, hee ſpente that daye in ryding to and fro betwixt them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Prince offred, to render into the Kyngs handes all that he hadde wonne in that voyage,The offer of the Prince of VVales. as well Townes as Caſtelles, and alſo to re|leaſe all the Priſoners, whiche he or any of his men had taken in that iorney: and further he was contented to haue bene ſworne not to beare ar|mour agaynſt the French king, within the terme of .vij. yeres next folowing.The Frenche Kinges pre|ſumptuous de|maunde. But the French K. woulde not agree thereto: The vttermoſt that hee would agree vnto, was this, that the Prince and an hundred of hys Knyghtes, ſhould yeld themſelues as Priſoners vnto hym: otherwyſe hee woulde not haue the matter taken vp.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Prince in no wyſe coulde b [...]e broughte to anye ſuche vnreaſonable conditions, and ſo the Cardinall coulde not make them frendes, althoughe hee trauayled earneſtly betwixt them all that daye. When it drew towardes nyght, he retourned towarde Poictiers.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Engliſhmen were not ydle,The Eng [...]menne [...] whyleſt the Cardinall thus was in hande to bring the par|ties to ſome good agreemente but caſte greate ditches, and made hedges, and other fortifica|tions aboute the place, where theyr Archers ſtoode, and on the nexte mornyng, beyng Mon|daye, the Prynce and hys people prepared them ſelues to receyue battayle, as they had done be|fore, hauyng paſſed the daye before and that nyghte in greate defaulte of neceſſarie thynges, for they coulde not ſtirre abroade to fetche for|rage or other prouiſions wythout daunger to be ſurpriſed of theyr enimyes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Cardinall came agayne earely in the morning to the Frenche Kyng, and founde the Frenche army ready in order of battayle by that tyme the Sunne was vp, and though hee eftſoo|nes fell in hande to exhorte the Kyng to an a|greemente, yet it would not be: and ſo he went to the Prince,The Cardinall traueil in vaine. and declared to hym howe he coulde doe no good in the matter, and therfore he muſte abyde the hazarde of battayle for ought that he coulde ſee: wherewith the Prince was contente, and ſo the Cardinall retourned vnto Poictiers.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Here is to be remembred, that when (as Tho|mas Walſingham wryteth) thys Cardinall of Perigourt was ſente from the Pope to tra|uayle betwixte the parties for a peace to bee had, and that the Pope exhorted hym verie earneſtly to ſhewe his vttermoſte diligence and endeuor therin: at his ſetting foorth to goe on that meſ|ſage, the ſayde Cardinall (as was ſayde) made this anſwere: Moſt bleſſed father, ſayd he, either will we perſwade them to peace and quietneſſe,

Tho. VVelſ.

A propheſie of Prelate.

eyther elſe ſhall the verie Flint ſtones crye oute of it. But this hee ſpake not of hymſelfe, as it was ſuppoſed, but being a Prelate in that time, he propheſied what ſhould follow: for when the Engliſh Archers had beſtowed all their arrows vppon their enimies, they tooke vp pebles from the place where they ſtoode, beeyng full of thoſe kind of ſtones, and approchyng to their enimies, they threw the ſame with ſuch violẽce on them, that lighting againſt their helmets, armour, and targets, they made a great ringing noyſe, ſo that the Cardinals propheſie was fulfilled, that hee would either perſuade a peace, or elſe the ſtones ſhoulde crye out therof.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The worthye Prince lyke a coragious chief|taine, when he ſaw that he muſt needes fyghte,The [...]on of the Prince required his people not to bee abaſſhed of the greate number of theyr enemyes, ſith the vic|torie did not conſiſt in the multitude of menne, but where God would ſende it: and if it fortu|ned EEBO page image 959 that the iourney myghte bee theirs and his, they ſhoulde be the moſte honored people of the world: and if they ſhould dye in that rightuous quarrell, he had the Kyng his father, and alſo hys brethren, in lyke caſe as they hadde freen|des and kynſemenne, that woulde ſeeke their re|uenge. And therfore he deſyred them that day to ſhewe themſelues lyke valyant men of warre: and for his parte hee truſted in God and Sainct George, they ſhoulde ſee in hys perſone no defaulte.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Theſe or the lyke woordes dydde thys moſte gentle Prince ſpeake,Noble men with the Prince of VVales. whiche greatly comforted all hys people. There were wyth hym of Ear|les, Warwicke, Suffolke, Saleſburye, Staf|forde: of Lordes Cobham, Spencer, Audeley, Berckley, Baſſette, Wareyn, de la Ware, Bra|deſton, Burwaſch, Felton, Mallowe and dy|uers other: alſo Sir Iohn Chandos, by whome hee was muche counſayled, Sir Richard Staf|forde, Syr Richarde of Penbruche, and ma|nye other Knyghtes and valyaunt Eſquyres of Englande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, there was of Gaſcoyne, the Ca|pitall of Buz or Boef,The Capitall [...]e Boef. the Lordes of Prumes, Burguenrye, Chaumount, de Leſpare, Roſen, Monferant, Lãduras, the Souldich of Leſtrade, or Leſearde, and other: and of Heynault, ſir Eu|ſtace Daubreticourt, ſir Iohn de Guiſtelles, and other ſtraungers.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The number of the prince his army.Al the Princes company paſſed not the num|ber of eight thouſande men one and other, of the whiche (as Iacobus Meire hath) three thouſand were Atchers: thoughe Froiſſart, as I haue re|herſed before, reporteth the number of Archers to be more, as in one place ſixe thouſande, and in an other place foure thouſande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The number of the Frenche.The Frenche kyng hauyng in his armie three ſcore thouſande fighting men, wherof there were more than three thouſande Knyghtes, made ſo ſure accompte of victorie, as anye man mighte of a thyng not yet hadde, conſideryng his great puiſſaunce, in regarde to the ſmall number of his aduerſaries: and therefore immediately after that the Cardinall was departed, hee cauſed hys battayles to marche forwarde, and approchyng to the place where the Engliſhemen ſtoode rea|dye to receyue their enimyes,The battell is beg [...]nne. cauſed the onſette to be gyuen. There were certayne French horſ|menne to the number of three hundred, wyth the Almayns alſo on horſebacke appoynted to breake the arraye of the Engliſhe Archers, but the Ar|chers were ſo defended and compaſſed aboute with hedges and ditches that the horſemen of the Frenche parte, coulde not enter to doe their feate, and beeing galled wyth the ſharpe ſhotte of the Engliſhe bowes,The force of the English ar|chers. they were ouerthrowne horſe and man, ſo that the vawarde of the Frenche|menne, wherein was the Duke of Athens, with the Marſhalles of Fraunce, the Lorde Iohn de Cleremount, and the Lorde Arnolde Dandre|hen or Odenhem beganne to diſorder wythin a whyle, by reaſon of the ſhotte of the Archers, to|gether wyth the helpe of the men of armes, a|mongſt whome in the forefronte was the Lorde Iames Audeley,The Lorde Iames Audely. to perfourme a vowe which the had made, to be one of the firſt ſetters on. There was the Lorde Arnolde Dandrehen taken pry|ſoner, and the Lord Iohn de Cleremont ſlayne, ſo that the noble prowes of the ſayde Lorde Ia|mes Audeley, breaking through the Frenchmens battayle wyth the ſlaughter of manye enimies, was that day moſt apparant.

Tho. VValſ.

The Earles of VVarvvicke and Suffolke.

The loyall con|ſtancie of the Noble Earles of Warwyke and Suffolke, that foughte ſo ſtoutly, ſo earneſtly, and ſo fiercely, was ryghte manyfeſte: and the Prince hymſelfe dyd not only fulfyll the office of a noble chieftayne, but alſo of a ryght valy|ant and experte ſouldioure, attempting what ſo euer any other hardye warriour woulde in ſuch caſes haue done.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Neyther was thys battayle quickely diſpat|ched, nor eaſyly broughte to ende, but it was foughte oute wyth ſuche obſtinate earneſtneſſe, that three tymes that daye were the Englyſhe|men dryuen to renewe the fyghte, thorough the multitude of enimies that encreaſſed and came ſtill vppon them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Fynally, the Marſhalles battayle was quite diſcomfited: for the Frenchemen and Almayns fell one vpon an other, and could not paſſe forth, and thoſe that were behynde, and coulde not get forewarde, reculed backe: and whileſt the Mar|ſhalles battayle beyng on horſebacke thus aſſay|led the Engliſh armie with great diſaduantage, and was in the ende beaten backe, the two bat|tayles of the Dukes of Normandie and Orle|aunce came forwarde, and lykewiſe aſſayled the Engliſhmenne, but coulde not preuayle, the Ar|chers ſhotte ſo fiercelye, that to conclude, the Frenchemen behynd vnderſtanding the diſcom|fyture of the Marſhalles battayle,The Marſhall [...] battell put to the vvorſe. and howe theyr fellowes before coulde not enter vppon theyr enimies, they opened and ranne to theyr horſſes, in whome they dydde put more truſte for theyr ſafeguarde by galloppyng on them awaye, than in theyr manlyke handes, for all theyr late brauerye and greate boaſtes. One thyng ſore diſcouraged the Frenchemen, and that was this: beſyde thoſe Engliſhmenne that were within the cloſure of their campe, there were certayn men of armes on horſebacke, with a number of Archers alſo on horſebacke, appoin|ted to coaſt vnder the couerte of a Mountayne, adioynyng to the place, where they thought to ſtryke into a ſyde of the Duke of Normandies EEBO page image 960 battayle, ſo that wyth the terroure heereof, and wyth the continuall ſhotte of the Engliſhe Ar|chers,

The Frenche|men ſeeke to ſaue themſelues by [...]ight.

Polidor.

the Frenchemenne not knowyng where to tourne themſelues, ſoughte to ſaue their lyues by flighte.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Prince of Wales, perceyuing how hys enimies (for the more part of them) were fleeyng away, as men diſcomfited, ſent out his horſmen as well on the one hande as on the other, and he hymſelfe wyth hys whole power of footemen ruſhed foorth, and manfully aſſayled the mayne battayle of the Frenchemenne, where the King hymſelfe was, who lyke a valyant Prince wold not flee,

Froiſſart.

The valiancye of the Frenche king.

but fought ryghte manfully: ſo that yf the fourthe parte of his men had done halfe their partes as he didde hys, the victorie by lykelyhod had reſted (as Froiſſart ſayeth) on his ſyde: but he was forſaken of his three ſonnes, and of hys brother the Duke of Orleaunce, whych fledde out of the battayle wyth cleare handes. Finally after huge ſlaughter made of thoſe noble men, and other whiche aboade with hym euen to the ende,The Frenche king taken. he was taken, and ſo lykewyſe was hys yongeſt ſonne Philippe, and bothe put in greate daunger to haue bin murthered after they were taken, by the Engliſhmen and Gaſcoignes, ſtri|uyng who ſhould haue the kyng to his priſoner, where in deede a knyght of Flaunders, or rather Artoys,

Iames Mair.

Syr Denyſe Morbecke.

borne in Saint Omers, called Sir De|nyſe Morbecke, tooke him, but he was ſtrayghte wayes taken from the ſame ſir Denyſe by o [...] that came in the meane ſeaſon.Froiſſart.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There were ſlayne in this battayle of noble men, the Dukes of Burbon, and Athenes,Noble and [...]ayne. the Marſhall Cleremount, ſir Geoffrey [...], Cha [...]ys, that bare the chiefe ſtandert of Fraunce, the Bi|ſhop of Chaalons, ſir Euſtace de Ridaum [...] with diuers other to the number of an right hun|dred Lordes, knyghts and Gentlemen of na [...].Ia. Me [...].

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In all there dyed of the Frenche parte [...]e thouſande of one and other.

Polidor.

The [...]

The chaſe was con|tinued euen to the gates of Poictiers, and ma|nye ſlayne and beaten downe in the ſtreete be|fore the gates, whiche the Citizens hadde clo [...] for doubt leaſt the Engliſhemenne ſhoulde entre with them that fled thyther for ſafegard.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There were taken beſide the Kyng and his ſonne, the Lorde Iaques de Burbon, Earle of Ponthieu, brother to the duke of Burbon,Froiſſart. A [...]e [...] [...] F [...]ce. that was ſlayne there, the Earle of Ew, the Lorde Charles his brother Erle of Longvile, the Arch|biſhoppe of Sens, the Earles of Vandoſme, Saleſbruche, Ventadore, Tankerville,

Arc [...] Douglas ta [...]

Ia [...]. Me [...].

Eſtam|pes, and Dampmartine: alſo Archembalde Dowglas a noble manne of Scotlande, ſonne to the Lorde William Douglas that was killed in Spayne, the Marſhall Dandrehen or Ode|hem (as Iacobus Meire hath) with other to the number of .xvij. hundred Earles, Lords,Pri [...] [...] Knigh|tes, and Gentlemen, beſyde thoſe of the mea|ner [figure appears here on page 960] ſorte, ſo that the Engliſhemen had twice as manye Priſoners as they themſelues were in number: And therefore it was deuiſed amongeſt them, to put the moſte parte of theyr Priſoners to raunſome there in the fielde, and ſo they dyd for doubt of further daunger, the multitude be|yng ſo greate as it was.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus was the Prince of Wales victor in that notable battayle foughte in the fieldes of Beauvoir and Malpertuſe, two leagues from Poictiers, the nineteenth daye of September be|yng Mondaye,The battayle of Poictiers vvhen it vvas. in the yeare a thouſande, three hundred, fiftie and ſixe: it began in the morning and ended at noone. But bycauſe the Engliſhe|men were ſcattered abroade in chaſe of theyr e|nimyes, the Princes banner was ſette vp in a buſhe, to drawe all his menne togyther. It was almoſte nyght ere they were all retourned from the chaſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Prince made a greate ſupper in his lod|ging that nyght to the Frenche Kyng,The Prince ſuppe [...] the priſoners. and to the moſte parte of his nobles, that were taken priſoners, and did all the honour that he coulde deuyſe to the Kyng: and where hee perceyued by hys cheere and countenaunce, that hys heart was full of penſiue griefe, carefull thought and heauyneſſe, he comforted hym in the beſte ma|ner that hee myght, and ſayd to him:

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Moſte noble King, there is no cauſe where|fore your grace ſhoulde be penſiue,The Prince cheereth the French king. though God this daye didde not conſente to followe youre will. For your noble prowes and dignitie roy|all, wyth the ſupreme type of youre Kyngly Maieſtye, remayneth whole and inuiolate, and EEBO page image 961 whatſoeuer maye rightly bee called yours, ſo that no violente force of time ſhall blotte out or diminiſhe the ſame:Paulus A [...]|milius. the Almightie God hath determined that the chaunce of warre ſhall reſt in his diſpoſition and will, as all other things. Your elders haue atchieued bothe by lande and ſea many noble enterprices. The whole com|paſſe of Europe, al the Eaſt parts of the world, all places and countreys, bothe farre and neare are full of monumentes, witneſſing the noble victories attained by the Frenche people. The cauſe of godlie liuing and religion, the dignity and preheminence of Chriſtianitie hathe bene defended and augmented by you, againſte the moſte mightie and puiſſaunt capitaines of the infidels, enemies to the ſaid Chriſtian religion. All ages ſhall make mention of your worthie praiſes, no nation there is but ſhall confeſſe it ſelfe, bounden at one time or other for benefites receiued at your handes, neyther is there any people but ſuche as hope to be hereafter boun|den to you for reliefe and benefites, to proceede from you in time to come: one or twoo batails haplye haue chaunced amongeſt ſo many tri|umphs otherwiſe than you wold haue wiſhed. Chaunce woulde it ſhoulde be ſo, whiche maye enfeeble and make weake the power of hor|ſes, armor, and weapon: your inuincible cou|rage and royall magnanimitie lyeth in your power to reteyne: neyther ſhall this day take any thing from you or yours. And this realme of Fraunce whiche hathe procreate and brought foorth & noriſhed ſo many of my noble progeni|tors, ſhall perceyue my good meanyng towar|des hir, and not forgetfull of myne elders, and towarde your maieſtie, (if you will vouchſafe that I ſhoulde glorye of that name) a moſt humble kinſman. There are manye occaſions of loue and freendſhippe betwixte you and my father, whiche I truſte ſhall take place, for I knowe all his thoughtes and inwarde mea|nings: you ſhall agree and come to an attone|ment right eaſily togither, and I pray God he neuer take me for his ſonne, except I haue you in the ſame degree of honour, reuerence, and faithfull loue, whiche I owe towardes hym.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The king as reaſon wold, acknowleged this to proceede of great curteſte,The Frenche King thanketh the Prince. ſhewed towardes him in the prince, and thanked him according|ly. And the Prince performing in deede that whiche hee ſpake with worde, ceaſed from fur|ther vſing of fire, or other endomaging of the Frenche dominions, & taking his way through the countreys of Poictow, and Xaintonge, by eaſie iourneys,The prince re|turneth to Berdeaux Froiſſart. he and his people came to Blay, and ſo paſſed ouer the water to Burdeaux in good ſafetie with all their riches and priſoners. The Prince gaue to the lorde Iames Audeley (who hadde receiued in the battaile many ſore woundes): v.C.The lord Aud|ley revvarded markes of yearely reuenues aſſigned foorth of his landes in Englande, the whiche gifte the knight graunted as freelye as he hadde receiued it vnto foure of his Eſquiers whyche in the battaile hadde bene euer atten|daunt aboute his perſon, without whoſe ayde and valiant ſupport, he knewe well that he had bene ſlaine ſundrie times in the ſame battaile by his enimies. When the Prince hearde that he hadde ſo done, hee marueiled what his mea|ning was therby, and cauſed him to be brought beefore his preſence, and demaunded of hym wherefore he hadde ſo lightlie giuen away that rewarde whiche hee had beſtowed vpon hym, and whether hee thought that gifte to meane for him or not.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lorde Audeley ſo excuſed himſelfe in extoſting the good ſeruice done to him by his Eſquiers, throughe whome he hadde ſo many times eſcaped the daungers of deathe, that the Prince did not onelie confirme the reſignation of the fiue hundred marks giuen to the eſquiers, but alſo rewarded the lord Audley wyth vj.C. markes more of like yearely reuenues, in maner and forme as her had receiued the other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the newes of this greate victorie came into Englande of the ouerthrowe of the Frenchemen, and taking of the Frenche king, yee may bee ſure there was greate ioy ſhewed by outwarde tokens, as bonfiers made,Bonfiers. feaſtes and banquets kept, throughe the whole realme: likewiſe the Gaſcoignes and engliſhemen bee|ing come to Burdeaux, made greate reuell and paſtime there, ſpending freely that gold & ſiluer which they had won in the battell of Poictiers, and elſe where in that iourney.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare in Aprill the Prince of Wales tooke ſhipping with his priſoners at Burdeaux and the fifthe of Maye arriued at Plimmouth.

1357

An. reg. 32.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The foure and twentieth day of May bee was with greate honour ioyfully receiued of the citizens into the citie of London,

Ad. to Me|rimouth.

The prince bringeth the Frenche King ouer into Englande.

and ſo conueyed to the pallace of Weſtminſter, where the Kyng ſitting in Weſtminſter hall, recey|ued the Frenche king, and after conueyed hym to a lodging appointed for him, where he laye a ſeaſon, but after hee was remoued to the Sa|voy, whiche was at that time a goodly houſe, apperteining to the Duke of Lancaſter, though afterwardes it was brent and deſtroyed by Wat Tyler, and Iacke Strawe, and theyr companie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this place the Frenche Kyng laye, and kept houſe a long time after.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the Winter followyng were royall Iuſtes holden in Smithfielde, at the whiche were preſente the Kings of England,A Iuſtes holden Smithfielde. Fraunce EEBO page image 962 and Scotland, with many greate eſtates of all their three kingdomes, of the whiche the more parte of the ſtraungers were as then priſoners.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 It was reported, that the French kyng could nor ſo diſſemble nor cloke his inwarde thought, but that there appeared ſome tokens of griefe in his countenaunce, whileſt hee behelde theſe warlike paſtimes: and when the king of Eng|lande,The Frenche King f [...]vvfull. and his ſonne Prince Edwarde with comfortable wordes required hym after ſupper to put all penſiue cares out of his fantaſie, and to bee merrie and ſing as other did, he ſhoulde make this aunſwere with a ſmyling counte|naunce, Quomodo cantabimus canticum in terra alienae?

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Tho. VValſ. Fr [...]rt.Aboute the ſame time there came ouer into Englande twoo Cardinalles, the one called Talirande, beyng biſhoppe of Alba, and com|monly named the Cardinall of Pierregort,Ca [...]a [...] Eng|lands and the other hight Nicholas intitled Cardinall of Saint Vitale (or as Froſſart hath) of Dargell, they were ſente from Pope Innocent the ſixte, to entreate for a peace betwixte the Kinges of Englande and Fraunce: but they coulde not bring their purpoſe to any perfect concluſion, (althoughe they remained here for the ſpace of twoo yeares) but only by good meanes yet they procured a truce betweene the ſaide kings, and all their aſſiſtauntes, to endure from the time of the publication thereof, vnto the feaſte of Sainct Iohn Baptiſte,A [...]or [...]. whiche ſhoulde bee in the yeare .1359. out of the whiche truce was excepted the lorde Phillippe of Nauarre, and his alies, the Counteſſe of Mountfort, and the whole Dutchie of Britaine.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Frenche [...] [...]ed [...] in [...]or.A none after, the Frenche King was remo|ued from the Savoy vnto the caſtell of Win|ſor with all his houſholde, and then hee wente on huntyng and hauking there aboute at his pleaſure, and the lorde Phillip his ſonne wyth him, all the reſidue of the priſoners abode ſtill at London, but were ſuffred to goe vp and downe, and to come to the Court when they woulde.Rennes bee|ſieged.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame yeare the Duke of Lancaſter beſieged the Citie of Rennes in Britayne in the title of the Counteſſe of Richemounte, and hir yong ſonne Iohn of Mountfort, that clai|med to bee Duke of Britaine. Thoſe that were within the Citie, as the Vicount of Ro|han, and Berthram de Clayquine, (who as then was a luſtie yong bacheler) and others defended themſelues manfu [...]ie for a time, but yet at lengthe they were compelled to rendee the citie into their enemies handes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Aboute the ſame tyme twoo Franciſcane Friers wer brent at London,T [...] VValſ. for matters of re|ligion. Moreouer Quene Iſabel mother vnto king Edwarde the thirde, departed this life the ſeuen and twentith day of Auguſte, and w [...] buried the ſeuen and twentieth daye of No|uember, in the Church of the Friers Minore at London, not yet dedicated. Dauid King of Scotlande, ſhortely after the truce was con|cluded betwixte Englande and Fraunce, and ſette at libertie,Fourdon. paying for his raunſome the ſumme of one hundrethe thouſande markes (as Fourdon ſayeth,The King of Scottes [...].) but whether hee meaneth Scottiſhe or ſteeling money, I cannot ſaye: He alſo was bounde by couenaunt nowe vpon his deliueraunce, to cauſe the Caſtelles in Ne|deſdale to be raiſed,Polidore. which were knowen to be euill neighbours to the Engliſhe borderers, as Dunfriſe, Dalſwinton, Morton, Dunſdere, [...] other nine. His wife Quene Ioan made ſuche earneſſe ſute to hir brother King Edwarde for hir huſbandes deliuerance, that king Edward was contented to releaſe him vpon the paiment of ſo ſmall a portion of mony,Froiſſ [...]. and performance of the couenauntes, for the raſing of thoſe ca|ſtells, (although Froiſſart ſayth) that hee was couenaunted to pay for his deliueraunce with|in the terme of tenne yeares fiue hundrethe thouſande nobles, and for ſuretie of that pay|ment to ſende into Englande ſufficient hoſta|ges, as the earles of Douglas, Murrey, Mar, Sutherlande, and Fiffe, the baron of Veſcye, and ſir William Camoiſe. Alſo he couenaun|ted neuer to weare armour agaynſte Kyng Edwarde, within his Realme of Englande, nor conſent that his ſubiectes ſhoulde ſo doe. And further ſhoulde vpon his retourne home, doe the beſte hee coulde to cauſe the Scottes to agree that their Countreye ſhoulde holde of hym in fee, and that hee and his ſucceſſoures, kings of Scotlande, ſhoulde doe homage to the King of Englande, and his ſucceſſors for the Realme of Scotlande.

1358

An. reg. 32.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this two and thirtie yeare as witneſſeth the frenche Chronicles, Sir Roberte Knolles, Iames Pipe, and one Thomlin Foulke,Annales de Fraunce. with other capitaines and men of warre as ſouldi|ours to the king of Navarre vppon the tenthe daye of Marche carely in the morning ſcaled the walles of the citie of Auxerre, and behaued them ſo manfully, that they were maſters of the Towne before the Sunne was vp. They got exceeding muche by the ſpoile of that citie, and by raunſoming the priſoners whiche they tooke there.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At lengthe after they hadde remained eighte dayes in that Citie,The citie of A [...]rre take [...] by ſir Robert Knolles. and taken their pleaſure of all thinges within it, they wrought ſo with the Citizens, that to haue poſſeſſion of their Citie againe, and to haue it ſaued from fyre, they agreed to giue to ſir Roberte Knolles, and to EEBO page image 963 his companie, fiftie thouſand motons of gold, whiche amounted to the ſumme of twelue thouſande and fiue hundreth pounde ſterling or there aboute, and yet was it agreed, that the Engliſhemenne ſhoulde brenne the gates, and throwe downe the walles in diuers pla|ces.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In Aprill nexte enſuing, the Towne of Daubignie ſur le Metre was likewiſe wonne by the Engliſhemenne,Danbignie ſur le Metre Cha [...]lon. and the ſeconde daye of Maye Chaſtelon ſur Loigne was taken by the ſayde Sir Roberte Knolles, and put to ſacke as the other were.Nevvcaſtell [...]r Loire. From thence they went to Newecaſtell vppon Loyre. And thus did the Engliſhemenne, and other in title of the Kyng of Nauarre,Talke of a peace and arti|cles thereof dravven. greately endomage the Realme of Fraunce, dayly winning townes and Caſtelles, raunſomyng the people, and waſting the countreys in moſt miſerable wiſe, as in the hiſtorie of Fraunce you may reade more at large.Caxton.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this meane while there was talke of peace betwixte the Kyng of Englande, and the Kyng of Fraunce, and articles thereof drawn in this forme, That the whole countreis of Gaſcoigne, Guyenne, Poictow, Touraine, Xainctonge, Piergourd, Quercie, Limoſin, Engoliſmois, Calais, Guynes, Bolongne, and Ponthieu, ſhoulde remayne to the Kyng of Englande wholy, withoute doyng homage or paying any reliefe for the ſame: but on the other parte, he ſhoulde renounce all his righte, whiche hee mighte by any manner of meane claime to the countreys of Normandie, An|iou, or Mayne. And further, that the Frenche King ſhoulde pay a certaine ſumme of mo|ney for his raunſome, and delyuer ſufficient pledges for the ſame, and ſo departe into Fraunce.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe articles were ſent ouer into Fraũce, that the three eſtates there might confirm them, whiche they refuſed to doe. Wherevpon when the truce ended, the warres were agayne reuiued.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Kyng helde this yeare the feaſte of Sainct George at Windſor, in more ſumptu|ous manner than euer it hadde bene kepte be|fore.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Tho. VValſ.The ſame yeare alſo, Frier Iohn Liſle Byſhoppe of Elie beyng (as he tooke it) ſome|what wronged by the Ladye Blaunche de Wake,The Bishoppe [...] E [...]. and other that were of hir counſell, went the laſte yeare againſte the Kynges will vnto the Popes Courte, where exhibiting his complaint, he cauſed the Pope to excommu|nicate all hys aduerſaries, ſending to the Bi|ſhoppe of Lincolne and other of the Clergie, that if they knewe any of them ſo excommu|nicated to bee deade and buried,Excommunica|tion. they ſhoulde drawe them out of their graues: whiche was done: and bycauſe ſome of thoſe that were ex|communicated were of the Kinges counſell, the King tooke ſuche diſpleaſure therewith, that hee greenouſlye diſquieted the Prelates. Wherevpon there were ſente from the Courte of Rome on the behalfe of the Biſhoppe of Elie, certaine perſons, whiche being armed mette the Biſhoppe of Rocheſter Lorde Tre|ſourer, deliueryng to hym Letters from the Pope, the contentes of the whiche were not knowen, and foorthwith they ſhranke awaye: but the Kinges ſeruauntes made ſuche purſute after them, that ſome of them they tooke, and bringing them before the Kynges Iuſtices,Suche as deli|uered the Pope letters hanged. vppon their arreignement they were condemp|ned and ſuffred deathe on the gallowes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Great diſcorde roſe alſo aboute thys time,Dyſcorde be|tvvixt Prieſtes and Friers. or rather afore, betwixte the Clergie, and the foure orders of Friers, as in the booke of Actes and Monumentes ſette foorthe by maſter. Foxe yet maye reade more at large.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this yeare Iohn of Gaunt Earle of Richemont, ſonne to the Kyng,

Tho. VValſ.

Iohn fo Gau [...] married.

1359

An. reg. 33.

the nineteenth daye of Maye married the Ladie Blaunche daughter to Henrye Duke of Lancaſter at Reading, and bicauſe they were couſins with|in the degrees of conſanguinitie, forbidden by the Churche Lawes to marrie, a diſpenſa|tion was procured of the Pope to remoue that obſtacle and lette.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare the Kyng ſette workemenne in hande to take downe muche olde buildings belonging to the Caſtel of Windſor,

VVinſor caſtell repared.

Additions to Triuet.

and cau|ſed diuers other faire and ſumptuous workes to bee erected and ſette vp, in and aboute the ſame Caſtell, ſo that almoſte all the Maſons and Carpenters that were of any accompte within this lande, were ſente for and employed aboute the ſame workes, the ouerſeer wherof was Wyllyam Wickham the Kyngs Chap|lein, by whoſe aduice the Kyng tooke in hande to repaire that place, the rather in deede by|cauſe hee was borne there, and therefore hee tooke greate pleaſure to beſtowe coſte in beau|tifying it with ſuche buildings as maye ap|peare euen vnto this daye.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, this yeare in the Rogation weeke was a ſolempne Iuſtes enterpriſed at London, for the Maior,A ſolempne Iuſtes at London. and his four and twen|tie brethren as chalengers did appoint to aun|ſwere all co [...]ers, in whoſe name and ſteede the Kyng wyth hys four ſonnes, Edwarde,

Caxton.

The king vvith his four [...]onnes, are of the cha|lengers parte.

Lionell, Iohn, and Edmunde, and nineteene other greate Lordes, in ſecrete manner came and helde the fielde with honour, to the great pleaſure of the citizens that behelde the ſame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 964Yee haue hearde howe the Frenchemen refuſed the peace whiche was accorded be|twixte King Edwarde, and theyr King as then priſoner here in Englande. Wherevppon King Edwarde determined to make ſuche warre againſte the Realme of Fraunce, that the Frenchemen ſhoulde bee gladde to condiſ|cende and agree to reaſon: and firſte hee com|maunded all manner of Frenchemenne (other than ſuche as were priſoners) to auoide out of Englande.The Frenche King remoued. He departed from Hertfourt the .xxix. of Iulie. Hee alſo appointed the Frenche King to bee remoued from the Caſtell of Hert|forde, where hee then remained vnto the Ca|ſtell of Somerton in Lincolneſhire, vnder the garde and conduct of the lord William Dein|courte,Polidore. beeyng allowed fourtie ſhillyngs the daye for the wages of twoo and twentie men at armes, twentie archers, and twoo watche|menne: as thus, for himſelfe and Sir Iohn Kirketon Banerettes, eyther of them foure ſhillings the daye, for three Knightes, Sir Wyllyam Collevill (in place of the Lorde Roberte Collevill, that coulde not trauayle hymſelfe by reaſon of ſickeneſſe) Sir Iohn Deincourte, and Syr Saer de Rocheforte, eche of them twoo ſhillings the daye, ſeuen|teene Eſquiers eche of them twelue pence the daye, eight archers on horſe backe euery of them ſixe pence the daye, and twelue archers on foote three pence, and the twoo watchemen eyther of them ſixe pence the daye, whiche a|mounteth in the whole vnto nyne and thirtie ſhillings the daye, and the odde twelue pence was allowed to the ſaide Lorde Deincourte to make vp the ſumme of fortie ſhillings.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 This haue I noted the rather to giue a lighte to the reader to conſider howe charge|able the reteining of men of warre is in theſe dayes in reſpect of the former times. But now to our purpoſe.

The King pre|pareth to make a iourney into Fraunce.

Froiſſart.

The Duke of Lancaſter.

The King meanyng to paſſe ouer hymſelfe in perſon into Fraunce, he cau|ſed a mightie army to bee muſtered and put in a redineſſe, and ſente beefore hym the Duke of Lancaſter ouer to Callais with foure hun|dreth ſpeares, and twoo thouſande Archers, where the ſaide Duke ioyned with ſuche ſtran|gers as were alreadye comme to Callais in greate numbers, and togyther with them en|tred into the Frenche dominious, and paſſing by Saincte Omers and Bethune, came to Mount ſainct Eloy, a goodly Abbey and a rich, a two leagues diſtant from Arras, and there the hoſte tarried foure dayes, and when they hadde robbed & waſted all the Countrey there|aboute,Bray aſſ [...]l [...]d. they rode to Bray, and there made a greet aſſaulte, at the which a Baneret of En|gland was ſlain with diuers other. When the Engliſhemenne ſawe they coulde winne no|thing there, they departed, and followyng the water of Some, came to a town called Che [...]|ſye, where they paſſed the riuer, and there [...]|ried Allhallowen daye, and the night follow|ing.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame daye the Duke of Lancaſter was aduertiſed,The Kyng [...] arri [...] C [...]e. that the Kyng was arriued at Callais, the ſeuenteenth daye of October,Froiſſart. commaunding hym by letters to drawe to|wardes him with all his companye.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke according to the Kings com|maundement obeyed, and ſo retourned to|warde Callais.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King beeyng there arriued with all his power, tooke counſell whiche way he ſhulde take.Polidor. Some aduiſed him firſt to inuade Flaun|ders, and to reuenge the iniurious dealing of the Earle and the Flemings: but hee woulde not agree to that motion, for hee purpoſed fully eyther by plaine force to make a conqueſte of Fraunce, or elſe vtterlye to deſtroye and waſte the countrey throughoute with fire and ſworde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Herevppon hee ſette forewarde the fourthe of Nouember, and paſſing throughe the coun|treys of Arthois, and Vermendois, hee came before the Citie of Reimes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There wente ouer with him in this iour|ney, and with the Duke of Lancaſter,Froiſſart. his foure ſonnes, Edwarde Prince of Wales, Lionell Earle of Vlſter, Iohn Earle of Richemond, and the Lorde Edmunde his yongeſt ſonne. Alſo ther was Hẽry ye ſaid Duke of Lancaſter, with the Earles of Marche, Warwike, Suf|folke, Herford, who alſo was Earle of Nor|thampton, Saliſburie, Stafford, and Oxford, the Byſhoppes of Lincolne, and Durham, & the Lords Percie, Nevyll, Spẽcer, Kirdiſtõ, Roſſe, Manny, Cobhã, Moubrey de la Ware, Willoughbie, Felton, Baſſet, Fitz Water, Charleton, Audeley, Burwaſche, and others, beſide Knyghtes and Eſquiers, as Sir Iohn Chandos, Sir Stephan Gouſſanton, Sir Nowell Loring, ſir Hugh Haſtings, ſir Iohn Liſle, Sir Richarde Pembruge, and others.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The ſiege was layde before Reimes aboute Sainct Andrewes tide,Rei [...]s [...]|ſieged. and continued more than ſeuen weekes: but the Citie was ſo well defended by the Biſhop and the earle of Por|cien, and other capitaines within it, that the Engliſhemenne coulde not obtaine their pur|poſe,1160 and ſo at lengthe when they coulde not haue fourrage nor other neceſſarie thinges a|broade in the countrey for to ſerue their turne, the King rayſed his fielde, and departed with his armie in good order of battaile, taking the way throughe Champaigne and ſo paſſed by Cha [...]lons, and after to Merie on the ryuer of EEBO page image 965 Seyue.

An. reg. 34.

T [...]re vv [...].

From Mery he departed and came vn|to Tonnere, which towne aboute the begin|ning of the foure and thyrtie yere of his reigne was wonne by aſſaulte, but the Caſtell coulde not bee wonne, for there was within is the Lord Fyennes Coneſtable of Fraunce, and a greate number of other good men of warre, whiche defended it valiantly. After the Kyng hadde reſted there fiue dayes, and that his men were well refreſhed with the wines and other ſuch things, which they found in that towne in good plentie, hee remoued and drewe towardes Burgongne,Guy [...]on. cõming to a towne called Guil|lon or Aguyllon, where he laye from A [...]wed|neſdaye vnto Midlente, hauyng good prouiſion of all maner of victualles by the meanes of an Eſquier of hys called Iohn Alan [...]on,F [...]ignie. whiche hadde taken the Towne of Flauignie not farre thence, wherein was greate ſtore of bread and wine and other victualles: and ſtill the Mar|ſhalls roade foorth, and oftentimes refreſhed the hoſte with newe prouiſion.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Engliſhemen had with them in their carriages, Tents, Pauillions, Milles, O [...]ns, and Forges: alſo boates of leather cunningly made and deuiſed able to receyue three man a peece, and to paſſe them ouer waters and Ri|uers.The number of [...]riages. They hadde at the leaſte ſixe thouſande eartes with them, and for euerie carte foure horſes whiche they hadde out of England.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this meane while, the Frenchemenne made certaine veſſelles foorthe to the ſea vndir the gouernaunce of the Earle of Sainct Paule the whiche vppon the fifteenth daye of Marche landed earlye in the morning at Wincheſte,Caxton. Additions [...]o Meri| [...]outh. and beefore Sunne riſing entred the Towne, and findyng the inhabitantes vnprouided to make any greate reſiſtaunce, [...] to and ſacked the houſes,VVinche [...]ſey [...] by the Fr [...]che. ſlewe many men, women and alſo children, and after ſet fier on the Towne, and vppon knowledge hadde that the people of the countrey nexte adioyning were aſſembled, and comming to the reſcue, hee cauſed his men to drawe to their ſhippes, and ſo they taking their pillage and ſpoile with them, gotte them abour [...]e, not without ſome loſſe of their com|panie, whiche were ſlaine in the towne by ſuch as reſiſted their violence. Whileſte the Kyng laye at Aguillon, there came to hym [...]nſeaume de Sa [...]ans Chauncellor of Burgoigne, Ia|ques de Vienne, and other lords of the coũtrey, beeyng ſe [...]e from theyr Duke to agree wyth the Kyng for the ſparyng of the landes and ſeignories apperteining to the duchie of Bur|gongne.A compoſitiõ [...] to ſpate [...] countrey of [...]gogne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Chancellor, and the other Burgoinion Lordes founde the Kyng ſo agreeable to theyr requeſt, that a compoſition was made betwixt hym and the countrey of Burgoine ſo that hee ſhoulde make to them an aſſuraunce for hym, and all his people not to ouerrunne or choo|mage that countrey during the ſpace of force yeares,

Frankes hathe Paradin, in Les Anna|les de Bur|goigne. Froiſſart.

The Kyng of England dravveth to|vvards Paris.

and hee to haue in readie money the ſumme of twoo hundreth thouſande [...]orens of golde whiche of ſterling money amounted to the ſumme of fiue and thirtie thouſand pounds. When this agremẽt was engroſſed vp in wri|ting and ſealed, the Kyng diſlodged and all his hoſte taking the right way to Paris, & paſ|ſing ye riuer of Yonne, entred into Ga [...]ynois and at length by eaſie iourneys, vppon a Tuiſ|daye [...]yng the laſte of Marche in the weeke beefore Eaſter, hee came and lodged beetweene Mon [...] [...]e Herie, and Cha [...]s, and his people in the countrey there aboute.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Here the Duke of Normandy made meane for a treaſ [...]e of peace, whiche was laboured by a Frier c [...]d Simon de Langre [...] pro [...]ll of the Friers Iacobins and the Popes legate: hee did ſo muche, that a trea [...]ie was appointed to bee holden on good F [...]ldaye in the Malede|rie of Longeg [...]new,A trea [...] where there appeared for the Kyng of Englande the Duke of Lanca|ſter, the Earles of Warwike and Northamp|ton, with Sir Iohn Chandos. Sir Walter de Manny, and Sir William Cheynle knights: and for the frenche Kyng thither came the Erle of En Conneſtable of Fraunce, and the Mar|ſhall Boucyquaut with other, but their trea|tie came to none effect: Wherfore the Kyng vppon the Tuiſday in the Eaſter weeke remo|ued nearer vnto Paris, and vppon the Fridaye following, beeyng the tenth of Aprill, by pro|curement of the Abbot of Elugny newly come from Pope Innocent the ſixte, the foreſaide Commiſſioners eftſoones did meete to treate of an agreement, but nothing they coulde con|clude, the parties in their offers and demaunds were ſo farre at oddes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Vppon the Sunday nexte following a part of the Kynges hoſte came beefore the Citie of Paris,The Englishe|menne before Paris. and embattailed themſelues in a [...] [...]oe faſte by Sainct Marcilles, abiding there from morning till three of the clocke in the ac [...]e noone, to ſee if the frenchemenne woulde come foorthe to giue battaile: but the frenchemenne woulde not talle of that veſſell. For the Duke of Normandie well conſidering what loſſe had enſued within few yeares paſte vnto the realme of Fraunce, by giuing battalle to the Engliſh|menne, hee woulde not ſuffer any of his people to iſſue foorthe of the gates, but commaundes them to bee readye onelie to defende the walles and gates, althoughe her hadde a greate power of men of war within the citie, beſide the [...]ge multitude of the inhabitantes.Polidore. The Engliſh|menne EEBO page image 966 to prouoke their enimies the ſooner to ſaillie foorthe,

Polidore.

The ſuburbs of Paris brent.

brent diuers partes of the Sub|urbs, and roade euen to the gates of the Citie. When they perceyued that the Frenchemenne woulde not come foorthe, aboute three of the clocke in the after noone they departed out of the fielde, and withdrewe to theyr Campe, and then the Kyng and all the Engliſhe hoſte re|moued towardes Chartres, and was lodged at a place called Doues.

Froiſſart.

The Bishoppe of Beauvois.

Thither came to hym the Byſhoppe of Beaunois then Chauncellor of Normandie, with other, and ſo handled the matter with hym, that a newe daye of treatie was appoynted to bee holden at Bretignie, whiche is little more than a mile, diſtant from Chartres,A nevv tretie. vppon the firſte daye of Maye nexte enſuing. In whiche day and place appointed, the foreſaide Duke of Lancaſter, and the ſaide Earles and other commiſſioners mette wyth the ſaide Byſhoppe, and other frenche Lordes and Spirituall men to hym aſſociate, on the be|halfe of the Duke of Normandie then regent of Fraunce, to renue the former communica|tion of peace, in full hope to bring it to a good concluſion, bycauſe Kyng Edwarde beganne to frame his imaginatiõ more to accorde with his aduerſaries, than he had done of late, chief|ly for that the Duke of Lancaſter with cour|teous wordes and ſage perſwaſions,The Duke of Lancaſter per|ſvvadeth the King to agree. aduiſed him not to forſake ſuche reaſonable conditions as the frenchemenne were contented nowe to agree vnto, ſith that by making ſuche manner of warre as hee hadde attempted, hys ſouldi|ours only gained, and hee hymſelfe loſte but time and conſumed his treaſoure: and further hee might warre in this ſorte all the dayes of his life before hee coulde attaine to his entent, and leeſe perhaps in one day more than he had gained in twentie yeares.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Suche wordes ſpoken for the welthe of the K. and his ſubiects, conuerted the kings minde to fancie peace, namely by the grace of the ho|ly Ghoſt chief worker in this caſe: for it chaun|ced one daye as hee was marching not farre from Chartres,An hideous ſtorme and tem+peſt of vvether there came ſuche a ſtorme and tempeſt of thunder, lightning, hayle and raine, as the like had neuer bene ſeene by any of the Engliſhe people. This ſtorme fell ſo hideous in the kinges hoſte, that it ſeemed the worlde ſhoulde haue ended: for ſuche vnreaſonable great ſtones of haile fell from the ſkie, that men and horſes were ſlayne therewyth, ſo that the moſte hardyeſt were abaſhed. There periſhed thouſandes therby, as ſome haue written.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Kyng then remembring what reaſo|nable offers of agreement hee hadde refuſed, vppon a remorſe in conſcience, as by ſome wri|ters it ſhoulde appeare, aſked forgiueneſſe of the damage done by ſworde and ſ [...]in [...] partes, and fully determined to gra [...] indifferent articles of peace, for re [...] chriſtian inhabitants of that land:Ky [...] [...] c [...] and ſo [...]|lie after, by the good diligence of the commiſ|ſioners on bothe partes, an vnitie, a [...] [...] peace was accorded, the articles whereof were compriſed in fortye and one articles, the chiefe whereof in effect were theſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Firſte that the Kyng of Englande ſhoulde haue and enioye (ouer and beſide that whiche hee helde alreadie in Gaſcdigne and Gay [...]) the Caſtell, Citie, and Countie of Poictiers,

The a [...]

Fabian. Froiſſart.

and all the landes and countrey of Poyct [...], with the fee of Touars and the land [...] of Be [...]e|nille: the Citie and Caſtell of Xainctes, and [...] the Lands and countrey of Xainctonge on both ſides the riuer of Charent, wyth the towne and fortreſſe of Rochell, wyth theyr appurtenaun|ces: The Citie & caſtel of Agent, and the coun|trey of Agenois: The Citie and Caſtell at Piergort, and all the land and countrey of P [...]|rigueux. The Citie and Caſtell of L [...]ges, and all the landes and countrey of L [...]noſ [...]: The Citie and Caſtell of Cahors, and the lordeſhippe of Cahorſin, the caſtell and coun|trey of Tarbe: the landes countrey and coun|tie of Bigorre: The countie, countrey, and landes of Gaure: The citie and caſtell of An|goleſme: and the countie, land and countre [...] of Augoleſmois: The citie, Towne and caſtell of Rodaix: And all the countie, & countrey of Rouergue: And if there were in the Duch [...] of Guyenne any Lords, as the Earles of foiz, Armin acke, Liſle, and Perigueux, the Vi|countes of Carmain, and Limoges, or other holding any landes within the forſaid hound [...],Ho [...]e and ſ [...]ces. it was accordes that they ſhoulde doe homage and other cuſtomarie ſeruices due for the ſame vnto the King of Englande. It was alſo a|greed, that Callais and Guiſnes, wyth the ap|purtenances, the landes of Nõtreull on the ſea with the Countie of Ponthieu, wholy and en|tirelye ſhould remaine vnto the king of Eng|lande. All the whiche countries, cities, tow [...], and caſtelles, with the other landes and, Seig|niories, the ſame King ſhould haue and holde to him & his heires for euer, euen as they were in demai [...] or fee, immediatly of God and free without recognizing any maner of Souerain|tie in any earthelie man.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In conſideration whereof, King Edward renounced all ſuche claimes, titles and intereſt as hee pretended vnto any parte of Fraunce, other than ſuche as were compriſed within the charter of couenauntes of this peace firſte a|greed vppon at Bretigny aforeſayde, and af|ter confirmed at Callais, as appeareth by the EEBO page image 967 ſame charter dated there the four & twenty day of October in the yeare of our Lorde .1360. The [...]e of [...]e charter of [...]e peace.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 It was alſo couenanted, that the Frenche King ſhoulde pay vnto the Kyng of England thyrtie hundreth .M.The Frenche [...]gs raunſome. crownes in name of his raunſome: For aſſurance of whiche payment, and performaunce of all the couenauntes afore mentioned, and other agreed vppon by this peace, the Dukes of Or. [...]a [...]ce, Aniou, Berry, and Burbon, [...]ages. with diuers other honorable per|ſonages, as Earles, Lordes, and Burgeſſes of euerie good Towne, ſome were appointed to be ſente ouer hither into Englande to remaine as hoſtages.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Frenche [...] to aide the [...]cottes.It was farther agreed, that neyther the frenche Kyng nor his ſucceſſours ſhoulde [...]ide the Scottes againſte the King of Englande or his ſucceſſors, nor that King Edwarde nor his heyres, Kings of Englande, ſhoulde ayde the Flemmings againſt the crown of France: And as for the title or right of the Duchie of Britaine,Britaine. whiche was in queſtion betweene the Earles of Bloys and Mountfort, it was accorded, that both Kinges beeing at Callais, the parties ſhoulde bee called beefore them, and if the twoo kyngs could not make them frends, then ſhulde they aſſigne certain indifferent per|ſons to agree them; and they to haue halfe a yeares reſpite for to ende the matter: and if within that terme, thoſe that ſhould bee ſo ap|pointed to agree them, coulde not take vp the matter betwixte the ſaide Earles, then eyther of them might make the beſt purchaſe for hym ſelfe, that hee coulde, by helpe of friendes, or otherwiſe, but alwayes prouided, that neither of the Kinges nor their ſonnes ſhoulde ſo aide the ſaide Earles, whereby the peace accorded betwixte Englande and Fraunce, myght by any meanes bee broken or infringed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo, to whether of the ſaide Earles the Duchie of Britaine in the ende chaunced to fall by ſentence of Iudges, or otherwiſe, the homage ſhoulde bee done for the ſame vnto the Frenche King.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 All theſe ordinaunces, articles and agree|mentes with many mo (whiche here woulde bee to long to rehearſe) were accorded and ra|tified by the inſtrumentes and ſeales of the Prince of Wales on the one parte, and of the Duke of Normandie Regent of Fraunce on the other parte, as by their letters patentes then ſealed further appeared, bearing date, the one at Lo [...]res in Normandie the ſixteenth day of Maye in the yeare of Grace. 1360. and the other at Paris the tenthe daye of the ſame mo|nethe, and in the yeare aforeſaide, and ouer and beſide this, both the ſaide Princes tooke on them a ſolempne othe to ſee all the ſame arti|cles and couenauntes of agreement throughlye kept, mainteined and performed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This done, Kyng Edwarde embarqued hymſelfe with his foure ſonnes and the moſte part of his nobles at Hun [...]en the twentith day of May, and ſo ſailed into Englande,The king of Englande re|turneth home. The Earle of VVarvvicke. leauing behinde hym the Earle of Warwicke to haue the gouernment of all the men of warre which hee left beehinde hym, eyther in Guyenne or in any other place on that ſide the ſea.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There dyed in this iourney diuers noble men of this lande,

Tho. VValſ.

The Frenche king goeth o|uer to Callais.

as the Earles of Marche and Oxforde, the Lorde Iohn Gray then Ste|warde of Englande, and the Lorde Geffrey de Say, with diuers other. The eigthe of Iulie nexte enſuyng, the Frenche Kyng hauing li|cence to departe, landed at Callais, and was lodged in the Caſtel there, abiding till the king of Englande came thither, whiche was not till the ninthe daye of October nexte after.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On the foure and twentith day of October bothe the Kings beeyng in twoo trauerſes and one Chappeſt at Calais,The Kings receiue a ſo|lempne othe to ſee the peace performed. a Maſſe was ſaid be|fore them, and when they ſhuld haue kiſſed the paxe, eyther of them in ſigne of greater friend|ſhippe kiſſed the other, and there they were ſo|lemnelye ſworne to maynteyne the articles of the ſame peace, and for more aſſuraunce therof, manye Lordes of bothe partes were lykewiſe ſworne to mainteine the ſame articles to the vttermoſt of their powers. Whileſt theſe kings lay thus at Callais, there was greate banquet|ting and cheare made betwixt them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo the Duke of Normandie came from Bolongne to Calais,The Duke of Normandie. to viſite his father and to ſee the King of Englande, in which meane time twoo of King Edwardes ſonnes were at Bolongne. Finally, when theſe twoo Kinges hadde finiſhed all matters in ſo good order and forme that the ſame coulde not be amended nor corrected, and that the Frenche King had de|liuered his hoſtages to the Kyng of England, that is to ſay, ſix Dukes, beſide Erles, Lords, and other honorable perſonages, in all to the number of eight and thirtie:The number of the Frenche hoſtages. On the morrowe after the taking of their othes, that is to ſay on the fiue and twentith day of October, beeyng Sonday, the French King was freely deliue|red, and the ſame daye before noone hee depar|ted from Calais, and rode to Boloigne. The Kyng of Englande brought hym a mile fore|warde on his way, and then tooke leaue of hym in moſte louing manner.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Prince attended hym to Bolloigne, where bothe hee and the Duke of Normandie wyth other were eftſones ſworne to holde and mainteine the forſaid peace without all fraude or colorable deceit: And this done, the Prince EEBO page image 968 retourned to Callais. Thus was the frenche King ſette at libertie,The Frenche King ſette at libertie. after hee hadde bin pri|ſoner here in England the ſpace of foure yeres, and as muche as from the nineteenthe daye of September, vnto the fiue and twenty of Octo|ber. When the King of Englande hadde fi|niſhed his buſineſſe at Callais, according to his minde, he retourned into Englande, and came to London the ninth daye of Nouember.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Strange vvon|ders.In this foure and thirtieth yeare of Kyng Edwarde, men and cattell were deſtroyed in diuers places of this Realme, by lightening and tempeſt: alſo houſes were ſette on fier and brente, and manye ſtraunge and wonderfull ſights ſene. The ſame yeare Edward prince of Wales maried the counteſſe of Kente, whiche before was wyfe vnto the Lorde Thomas Hollande: and before that, ſhe was alſo wife vnto the Earle of Saliſburie, and deuorſed from hym, and wedded vnto the ſame Lorde Holland. Shee was daughter vnto Edmund Earle of Kent, brother to Kyng Edwarde the ſecond, that was beheaded in the beginning of this Kings raigne, as before yee haue heard. And bicauſe the Prince and ſhee were within degrees of conſanguinitie forbidden to marry, a diſpenſation was gotten from the Pope to remoue that lette.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A greate death.In this yeare alſo was a greate deathe of people (namely of men, for weomen were not ſo muche ſubiect thereto.) This was called the ſeconde mortalitie, bycauſe it was the ſeconde that fell in this Kings dayes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

Hen. Marl.

The Primate of Ardmache departed this life.

This yeare alſo by the deathe of Richard Fitz Raufe Primate of Ardmache, that depar|ted this life in the Courte of Rome: and alſo of Richard Kilminton, deceaſſed here in Eng|lande, the diſcorde that hadde continued for the ſpace of three or foure yeares betwixte them of the Clergie on the one parte, and the foure or|ders of Friers on the other parte, was nowe quieted and brought to ende.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3

1 [...]36

[...]ions [...]riuer. Meri|uth.

A [...]an [...] [...]ight in the [...]e.

Moreouer, this yeare appeared twoo Ca|ſtelles in the aire, of the whiche the one appea|red in the Southeaſte, and the other in the Southweſte, out of whiche Caſtelles aboute the houre of noone ſundry times were ſene hoſts of armed men (as appeared to mannes ſight) iſſuing foorthe, and that hoſte whiche ſallyed out of that caſtell in the Southeaſte ſeemed white, & the other black. They appered as they ſhoulde haue fought eyther agaynſte other, and firſte the white had the vpper hand, and after was ouercome,Souldiours cal| [...] the compa| [...] did much hurte in Fraunce. & ſo they vaniſhed out of ſight. About the ſame time the ſouldiors whiche were diſcharged in Fraũce and out of wages, by the breaking vp of the warres, aſſembled togyther, and did muche hurte in that Realme,Froiſſart. as in the frenche hiſtories ye may reade. Their chief [...]|ders were Engliſhmen and Goſcoins ſu [...] to the king of England.An [...] A [...] The King aſſe [...] the eſtats of his realme in parliamẽt a [...] Weſt|minſter in the feaſte of the conuenſion of [...] Paule, and there was declared vnto them the tenor & whole effect of the peace concluded be [...]|twixte England and Fraunce,Caxton. wherewith they were greatly pleaſed, and herevpon the nobles of the realme and ſuche frenchemen as were ho|ſtages came togither at Weſtminſter church on the firſt Sunday of Lent nexte following and there ſuche as were not alredy ſworne, re [...] the othe for performaunce of the ſame peace i [...] a right ſolemne manner, hauyng the [...]our of their othes written in certaine ſcroles: and after they had taken their othes vpon the Sacramẽt and maſſe booke, they delyuered the ſame ſcrols vnto certain notaries, apointed to receiue and regiſter the ſame. The mortalitie yet during, that noble Duke Henry of Lancaſter departed this life on the euen of the Aununtiation of our Ladie, and was buryed at Leyceſter. Iohn of Gaunt fourth ſon to the king, who had maried his daughter the Lady Blanche, as before yee haue hearde, ſucceeded him in that Duchie as his heire in right of the ſaid Lady.Tho. VVa [...] Ad. [...] [...]ri [...]. The ſame yere alſo died the lord Reignold Cobhain, the lord Walter Fitz Warein, and three Biſhops, Worceter, London, and Elie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare vpon the .xv.

1 [...]61

Caxton.

day of Ianuarie there roſe ſuche a paſſing winde that the like had not bin heard off in many yeres before. It be|ganne about euenſong time in the South,A migh [...] vvinde. and that with ſuche force, that it ouerthrewe & blew down ſtrong and mighty buildings, as towers, ſteeples, houſes and chimneis. This outrage|ous winde continued thus for the ſpace of ſixe or ſeuen days, whereby euen thoſe buildyngs that were not ouerthrowen and broken downe, were ſo ſhaken yet, that they without repai|ring, were not able long to ſtande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 After this, followed a very wette ſeaſon,An. reg. [...] namely in the Sommer time and harueſt, ſo that muche corne and hay was loſte, for want of ſeaſonable weather to gather the ſame. The Lorde Lionell the Kynges ſonne went ouer into Irelande, to be deputie to his father there, and was created Duke of Clarence, and his brother Eadmunde was created Erle of Cam|bridge:

Creations of the Kinges ſonnes to de|grees of [...]

Hen. Ma [...]

Alſo Edwarde Prince of Wales was by his father Kyng Edwarde inueſted Duke of Guyenue, and did homage vnto his father for the ſame, in lyke maner and forme as his father and other Kynges of Englande were accuſtomed to doe for the ſaide Duchie vn|to the Kynges of Fraunce. And afterwardes about the feaſte of Candlemaſſe nexte enſuing, EEBO page image 969 the ſaid Prince ſayled into Gaſcoigne,

The Prince [...] Wales paſ+ [...]eth ouer into Guyenne.

Tho. VValſ.

[...]dditions to [...]d. Merimuth [...] [...]uſtes in [...]hfielde. The Staple of rol [...]es remo| [...]ed to Caleis. A parliament.

and arri|ued at Burdeaux, taking vpon him the gouerne|ment and rule of the countrey.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer this yeare, the fiue firſte dayes of May, were kept, royall Iuſtes in Smithfielde by London, the King and Queene beeing preſente, with a great multitude of the nobles and Gẽtle|men of both the Realmes of England & France: at whiche time came hither Spanyards, Cipri|ottes, and Armenians, requiring ayde of the K. againſt the Infidels, that ſore moleſted theyr cõ|fynes. The ſtaple of woolles was this yeare re|moued to Calais.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo the ſixteene of October, a Parliament be|gan, that was called at Weſtminſter, whych cõ|tinued til ye feaſt day of S. Brice, on which day, the K. that time fiftie yeres then paſt, was borne, wherevpon, as it were in the yeare of his Iubilei, he ſhewed himſelfe the more gracious to his peo|ple,A pardon. granting pardon to offendors, releaſſing pri|ſoners, and reuoking outlawes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, it was ordeined in this Parliamẽt, that no maner of perſon, of what eſtate or degree ſo euer hee was, [...] ſtatute a| [...]ainſt p [...]| [...]yo [...]rs. the K. the Q. and Dukes onely excepted, ſhould haue any purueyers of vittailes, nor ſhould take vp any thing, without ready pai|ment, and thoſe that from thencefoorth did con|trary to this ordinance, ſhould bee extremely pu|niſhed. [...] Subſidie. There was granted to the K. in this Par|liament .26. ſs. eight d of euery ſacke of woolle yt was to be tranſported ouer to the Sea, for three yeres next enſuing.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Furthermore, at the ſute of the commons it was ordeyned and eſtabliſhed by an acte in thys Parliament deuiſed, that mẽ of law ſhuld pleade their cauſes,

[...]awyers to [...]leade theyr [...]es in En|gliſhe.

Caxton.

Scholemai|ſters to teache ſcholers to cõ|ſtrue their leſ|ſons in En|gliſhe.

and write their actions and plaintes in the Engliſhe tong, and not in the Frenche, as they had bin accuſtomed to doe, euer ſince the cõ|querors time. It was ordeined alſo, that Schole|maiſters ſhould teache their ſcholers to conſtrue their leſſons in Engliſh, and not in french, as be|fore they had bin vſed. The king ſhewed ſo much courteſie to the french hoſtages, that he permitted them to goe ouer to Calais, and there being nere home, to purchaſe friendſhippe, by oft calling on their friends for their deliuerance. They were ſuffered to ryde too and fro about the marches of Calais, for the ſpace of foure dayes togyther, ſo that on the fourth day before ſunne ſetting, they returned into Calais againe. The Duke of An|ion turning this libertie to ſerue his owne turne, departed from thence, & went home into France, wtout making his fellowes priuie to his purpoſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

1262

An. reg. 37.

[...] VValſ.

This yeare, a Parliamente was called by the Kyng, whiche began the ninth of October, from the whiche, none of the noble men could obteyne licence to be abſent.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this Parliament, all riche ornamentes of golde and ſiluer vſed to be worne in knyues,Addi. to Adam Merimuth. A ſtatute of a|tay agaynſte coſtly apparel. gir|dles, duches, rings, or otherwiſe, to the ſettyng foorth of the body, were prohibited, except to ſuche as might diſpende tenne pound by yeare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, that none ſhould weare any ryche clothes or furres, except they myght diſpende an hundred pound by yeare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer it was enacted, that labourers and huſbandmẽ ſhould not vſe any dayntie diſhes, or coſtly drinkes at their tables. But theſe, & ſuche other actes as were deuiſed & eſtabliſhed at this Parliament, toke non effect, as after it appeared.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 In this yeare,Three kinges come into En|gland aboute buſineſſe with K. Edward. there came into Englande to ſpeake with Kyng Edwarde concerning theyr waightie affaires, three Kyngs, that is to witte, the Kyng of Fraunce, the Kyng of Scotlande, and the Kyng of Cypres: They were honora|bly receiued, and highly feaſted. The K. of Scot|lande, and the K. of Cipres after they had diſpat|ched theyr buſineſſe for the which they came, re|turned backe againe, but the Frenche Kyng fell ſicke, and remayned heere till hee dyed, as in the nexte yeare yee ſhall heare. He arriued heere in Englande, about the latter ende of this yeare, and came to Eltham (where King Edward as then lay) on the four and twentith day of Ianu|ary, and there dyned.1364

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After dyner, hee tooke his Horſe, and rode to|warde London, and vppon blacke heath, the Ci|tizens of London cladde in one kynde of liuerie, and very well horſed, met him, and conueid him from thence thorough London, vnto the Sa|uoy, where his lodging was prepared.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the beginning of Marche, in this eight and thirtith yeare,An. reg. 38. the forenamed Frenche Kyng fell into a greuous ſickneſſe, of the whiche he dyed the eight day of Aprill folowing.The death of the French K. His corps was conueyed into Fraunce, and there buryed at S. Denice: his exequies were kepte heere in Eng|lande in diuers places right ſolemnely,Fabian. by Kyng Edwards appoyntment.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yere, by reaſon of an extreme ſore froſt, continuing from the ſeauen and twentith daye of September laſt paſſed, vnto the beginning of Aprill, in this eight and thirtith yeare (or rather from the ſeauenth day of December, till yt nine|tenth day of Marche, as Walſingham, and other olde writers do write,) the ground lay vntilde, to the greate hinderaunce and loſſe of all growing things on the earth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 This yeare on Michaelmas day,The battayle of Aulroy. before ye Ca|ſtel of Aulroy, not farre diſtant from the Citie of Vannes in Britaine, a ſore battell was foughte betwixt ye Lord Charles de Blois, and the Lord Iohn of Mountford. For when there coulde bee no ende made betwixt theſe two Lords, touching their title vnto the Duchie of Britaine, they re|nued the warres right hotely in that countrey,Froiſſart. EEBO page image 670 and procured all the ayde they might from eache ſide. The King of Fraunce ſent to the ayde of his Couſin Charles de Blois a thouſande ſpeares, and the Erle of Mountford ſent into Gaſcoigne, requiring ſir Iohn Chandos, and other Eng|liſhmen there to come to his ſuccour. Sir Iohn Chandos gladly conſented to this requeſt, and therevppon got licence of the Prince, and came into Britaine, wher he found the Erle of Moũt|forde at the ſiege of the foreſaide Caſtell of Aul|ray. In the meane time, the Lord Charles de Blois, being prouided of men, and all things ne|ceſſary for to giue battaile, came and lodged faſt by his enimies. The Earle of Mountford, aduer|tiſed of his approche, by the aduice of ſir Iohn Chandos, and other of his Captaines, had choſen out a plotte of grounde to lodge in, and meant there to abide their enimies. With ye lord Charles of Blois, was that valiant Knight ſir Berthram de Cleaquin, or Gueſelin, as ſome wryte him, by whoſe aduice,Three thou|ſand and ſixe hundred figh|ting men, as Walſ. hath. there wer ordeined three battailes, and a reregard, and in eche battaile were appoin|ted a M. of good fighting mẽ. On the other part, the Erle of Mountford deuided his men likewiſe into three battailes, and a reregarde. The firſte was led by ſir Roberte Knolles, ſir Walter He|wet, and Sir Richarde Brulle, or Burley. The ſeconde by Sir Oliuer de Cliſſon, Sir Euſtace Daubreticourt, and ſir Mathew Gourney. The thirde the Earle of Mountforde hymſelfe guided, and with hym was ſir Iohn Chandos aſſociate, by whome he was muche ruled, for the King of England, whoſe daughter the Earle of Mount|forde ſhoulde marrie, hadde written to Sir Iohn Chandos, that he ſhoulde take good heede to the buſines of the ſaide Earle, and order the ſame as ſagelie as he might deuiſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In eche of theſe three armies were fiue hun|dreth armed menne, and foure hundreth archers. In the arreregard, were appointed a fiue hundred men of warre, vnder the gouernaunce of ſir Hugh Calverley. Beſide ſir Iohn Chandos, and other Engliſhmenne recited by Froiſſarte, there was the Lorde William Latimer, as one of the chiefe on the Earle of Mountfordes ſide. They were not paſt ſixteene hundreth good fighting men on that ſide, as Thomas Walſingham writeth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 When the hoſtes were ordered on bothe ſides (as before we haue ſaide) they approched togither, the Frenchmenne came cloſe in theyr order of battaile, and were to the number of fiue and twẽ|tie hundreth men of armes, after the manner of that age, beſide others. Euery man hadde cutte his ſpeare (as then they vſed, at what time they ſhoulde ioyne in battaile) to the lengthe of fiue foote, and a ſhort axe, hanging at his ſide. At the firſte encounter, there was a ſore battaile, and truelie, the archers ſhotte right fiercelie, howbeit, their ſhotte did little hurte to the Frenchemenne, they were ſo well armed and paueſſhed:The [...] ac [...] the Engli [...] [...] the ar|chers perceiuing that (being bigge men and [...] caſt away their bowes, and entred in amongſt the Frenchemenne that bare the axes, and pluc|ked them out of theyr handes, wherewith they fought after right hardely. There was don many a noble feate of armes, many taken, and reſcued againe. Againſte the Earle of Mountfords bat|taile, fought the battaile which the Lord Charles de Blois ruled, and at the firſte, the Earle of Mountfords part was ſore oppreſſed, & brought out of order in ſuche ſorte, that if ſir Hugh Cal|verley hadde not in time relieued them, the loſſe hadde runne on that ſide, but finallie ſo long they fought, that all the battailes aſſembled and ioyned eache to other, except the reregarde of the Engliſhmen,Sir Hugh Caluerley. whereof (as is ſaid) Sir Hugh Cal|uerley was chiefe. He kepte alwayes his battayle on a wing, and euer ſuccoured where hee ſawe neede. At length, the Frenchmen not able to en|dure the valiant doings of their aduerſaries, be|gan to breake. Firſte the Earle of Auxerres bat|taile was diſcomfited, and put to flighte, and the ſaide Earle ſore wounded, and taken priſoner,The Earle of Auxerre [...] Priſoner. but the battaile of ſir Berthram de Cleaquin as yet ſtoode manfully at defence, howbeit, at lẽgth, the Engliſhmen perforce opened it, and then was the ſaid Sir Berthram taken priſoner,Sir Berthram de Cle [...] vnder the banner of ſir Iohn Chandos. Heerewith alſo, all the other battailes of the Frenchmen and Brit|taines, on the part of the Lord Charles de Blois, were cleane diſcomfited, and put out of array, ſo that ſuche as reſiſted, and ſtoode at defence, were ſlayne and beaten downe, and amongſt others, the Lord Charles was there ſlaine himſelfe, and all other, either taken or ſlayne, except thoſe that eſcaped by flight, amongſt the which, there were not many of ye nobilitie. For as Thomas Wal|ſingham ſaith, there were ſlaine about a thouſand men of armes, and there were taken two Earles, ſeuen and twentie Lordes, and fifteene hundred men of armes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The chaſe was followed to the Citie of Raynes, an eight greate leagues from the place where the battaile began.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this victory, the Earle of Mountforde conquered many Townes and Caſtels in Bri|tayne, whereof the French Kyng being aduerti|ſed, ſente hys brother the Duke of Aniou, vnto the wife of the Lord Charles of Bloys now de|ceaſſed, to comfort hir in ſuch an heauie caſe, and to take order for things as ſhoulde bee thoughte expediente, till further prouiſion might be made.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo ſhortly after, there were ſent vnto the Earle of Mountforde,Amba [...] lent to the [...] of Mo [...] the Archebyſhoppe of Reimes, the Marſhall Bouciquault, and the Lord of Cran, as cõmiſſioners, to cõ [...]e [...]ith EEBO page image 971 him of a finall agreement.The variance for Britayne [...]compounded. Whervpon, after hee had ſignifyed the matter vnto the King of Eng|land, and vnderſtoode his pleaſure therein, thys treatie was ſo handled,

Fabian.

1365

that peace thereof follo|wed, and the parties were agreed in the moneth of Aprill next enſuing.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 An. reg. 39. This yere as ſome haue written, K. Edwarde finiſhed his warres vpon S. Stephensday, & be|gan the foundation of S. Stephens chappell at Weſtminſter in memorie thereof,Fabian. which Chap|pell was afterwards finiſhed by King Richarde the ſecond that ſucceeded him.Tho. VValſ.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the .39. yere of K. Edwards raigne, and in the moneth of Februarie, in the Citie of Ango|leſme, was borne the firſte ſonne of Prince Ed|ward, and was named after his father, but he de|parted this life in the ſeuenth yeare of his age.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

The Lorde Cou [...]y mary| [...] the king of [...]nglandes [...]aughter.

Palithron.

Alſo this yeare, the .27. of Iuly, Ingeram de Guynes Lord de Coucy a Frenchman, married yt Lady Iſabel, daughter to King Edward. The ſolemnization of the marriage feaſt, was kept at Windſor in moſt royall and triumphant wiſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſaid Lord Coucy was created Earle of Bedford with an yeerely annuitie of 30. markes, going foorthe of the iſſues and profites of that countie, ouer and beſide a M. markes by yeare, aſſigned to him and to his ſaide wiſe, and to the heires males of their bodyes begotten, to be payde foorth of the Eſchecker.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

Froiſſart. Iames Meir.

A treatie of [...]ringe for [...]he Earle of Cambridge.

About this time, there was a treatie alſo for a mariage to be had, betwixt the L. Edmond Erle of Cambridge, and ye Lady Margaret, daughter and heire to the Earle of Flanders, whiche treatie went ſo farre, that the Erle came ouer the Douer, where the King was ready to receiue him, & there the Erle promiſed by words of affiance, to gyue his ſaid daughter vnto ye ſaid L. Edmõd in ma|riage:The Earle of [...]aunders. and after that the Erle had bin at Douer, the ſpace of three dayes, paſſing ye time in greate ſolace & banquetting, whẽ he had finiſhed his bu|ſines, he returned backe againe into his countrey.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lord La| [...]mer.Whileſt the K. was thus at Douer with the Erle of Flanders, the L. Latimer came from the L. Iohn de Mountfort, to vnderſtande his plea|ſure, touching ye offers that were made for peace, vppon whoſe returne with aunſwere, the peace was concluded as before ye haue heard.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

The king of [...] chaſed [...]e of his [...]alme.

[...]ſſart.

This yere was Peter K. of Caſtile chaſed out of his Realme, by his baſtard brother Hẽry, whi|che was ayded in that enterprice, by ſir Berthrã de Cleaquin, lately deliuered, and other French|men, ſo that the ſaid Hẽry was crowned at Bur|gus, vpon Eaſter day, wherefore the ſaide Peter was coſtreined to flee, & ſo came to Burdeaux to ſue for aid at the hands of the Prince of Wales.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yere by ye kings cõmandemẽt, a reſtraint was ordeined, that Peter pence ſhould not be frõ thenceforth any more gathered within his realm, nor any ſuch paymente made at Rome, whyche had bin vſed to be paid there, euer fith the dayes of Ine, King of Weſt Saxons,Peter pens. Ine king of Weſtſaxons. which ordeyned this paymente, towarde the maintenaunce of a Schole for Engliſhe Schollers: but howſoeuer this payment was abrogated at this time by K. Edwarde, it was after renued againe, and ye mo|ney gathered in certayne Shires of this realme, till the dayes of King Henry the eight.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this yeare,

A raynye harueſt.

Caxton.

fell greate abundance of rayne in the time of hay harueſt, ſo that much corne and hay was loſt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There was alſo ſuch fighting amongſt ſpar|rowes in that ſeaſon, that they were founde dead on the ground in great numbers.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo,Death. there followed greate mortalitie of peo|ple, the ſickneſſe being ſo ſharp and vehemẽt, that many beeing in perfecte health ouer night when they went to bed, wer found dead in ye morning.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo, many dyed of the ſmall pockes, both mẽ, women and children.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer this yeare, Simon Iſlep, Arch|byſhoppe of Caunterbury, departed this life, and Simon Langham Byſhop of Elie ſucceeded in his place.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 This yeare at Burdeaux,King Richard the ſeconde borne. was borne the ſe|cond ſonne of Prince Edward named Richard, on ye third day of Aprill, his Godfather at ye fount ſtone was Iamys K. of Maiorke. Peter Kyng of Spayne, whiche as ye haue heard, was expul|ſed out of his realme by his baſtard brother, made ſuche earneſt ſute vnto the Prince of Wales for aide to be reſtored home, that finally the Prince aduertiſing his father K. Edwarde of the whole matter, by aduice from him, determined to bring home the ſaide K. Peter,Froiſſart. & to reſtore him agayne to his kingdome, by force of armes, in deſpite of al his aduerſaries. The Prince indeede was very deſirous to take this enterprice vpon him, both of a certain pitiful affection to relieue the miſerable ſtate of K. Peter, & alſo of an ardent deſire which he had to purchaſe a glorious fame through mar|tiall deedes, and noble actes of chiualrie. There|fore, hauing this occaſion to employ his time in ſuch exerciſes, and now cõmanded thereto of his father, he was exceedingly glad in his mind, and wt all ſpeede yt might be made his prouiſion both of a ſufficient army of mẽ of war, & alſo of all o|ther things neceſſary for the furniture of ſuch an enterpriſe: but firſt, he tooke good aſſurãce of king Peter, for ye paimẽt of ye ſouldiers wages, ſo yt K. Peter left at Baiõne three of his daughters, Be|atrice, Cõſtance, & Iſabell as pledges, for perfor|mãce of al ye couenants agreed betwixt him & the Prince. Thus whẽ ye Prince,

1367.

An. reg. 41.

by ye aduice & coũ|ſaile of ſir Iohn Chandos, & ſir Robert Knolles (by whome he was much ruled) had takẽ directiõ in his buſines, for that his iourney into Spayne, EEBO page image 972 in each condition, as was thought behoofefull, he with the K. of Spaine in his company,The prince Setteth fore|ward towardes Spayne. paſſed foorth, with a right puiſſante army, and came to ye ſtreghtes of Ronceualle, at the entrie into Na|uerre, and obteyning ſo muche friendſhip of the King of Nauerre, as to haue the paſſages of hys countrey opened,He entreth in|to Nauarre. they entred into his realme tho|rough the ſame, as friendes, without finding any reſiſtance. In this meane time, Henry Kyng of Spaine hauing knowledge that the Prince of Wales was thus comming againſte him, to re|ſtore his brother King Peter to his former de|gree, by aduice of ſir Berthram de Cleaquin, gote a great number of ſouldiers out of Fraunce, by whoſe aide, he might the better defend himſelfe againſt his enimies. It chanced, that whileſt the Prince of Wales was paſſing thorough Na|uarre,The king of Nauarre taken by the French men. towarde the entrie of Spaine, certaine of thoſe Frenchmenne, vnder the leading of ſir O|liuer Manny, tooke the King of Nauarre priſo|ner, as he was riding from one Towne to an o|ther, many maruelled of that chance, and ſome there were that thought, he ſuffered himſelfe to be taken for a cautele, bycauſe hee woulde not ayde the Prince of Wales anye further, nor conduct him through his Realme, as hee had promiſed to doe. But the Prince nothing diſmaid herewith, paſſed forwarde, by the guyding of a Knighte of Nauarre,Sir Martin de Care. called ſir Martin de Kare, and finally, came to the confynes of Spayne, and lodged at Victoria, not farre from his enimies. For Kyng Henry of Spayne, vnderſtanding whiche way the Prince drewe, came forwarde to encounter him, and pight downe his fielde, not farre frõ the bordures of his Realme, at a place called Saint Muchavle:Saint Mu|chaule. and thus were both the hoſtes lodged within a ſmall diſtance, the one againſte the o|ther.The king of Spayn ſendeth to the prince. King Henry had ſent to the Prince an He|rault of armes with a letter, requiring to knowe of him for what cauſe he moued warre agaynſte him ſith he had neuer offended him. The Prince taking deliberation for aunſwere of this letter, kept the meſſenger with him, and perceiuing that King Henry came not foreward, but lay ſtill at Saint Muchavle,Victoria V [...]|on. ſtrongly encamped, he remo|ued from Victoria, and came to a Towne called Viana, where he ſtayed two dayes to refreſh hys people, and after went forward, and paſſed the ri|uer, which deuideth the Realmes of Caſtile and Nauarre, at the bridge of Groigne. King Henry aduertiſed heereof, departed from Sainte Mu|chavle, and came before the Towne of Nauar|ret, ſcituate on the ſame riuer. Not many dayes before the Prince paſſed the riuer at Groigne, King Henry had ſent forth twoo of his breethren, the Earle Dom Teille, and the Lord Sanches, with ſixe hundred horſemen, to view the Princes hoſt.Polidore. They chanced to encounter two hundred Engliſh horſemen, whome after long and ſharpe fight, they diſtreſſed, and ſlew ſir Wil. Feltõ,Sir Wi [...] Felto [...] [...] Froiſſart. out of the chiefe leaders of thoſe Engliſhmen, and tooke ſir Thomas Felton his brother, ſir Hugh Haſtings, and diuers other, both Knightes and Eſquiers. Whether that King Hẽry was great|ly encouraged by this good lucke in ye beginning, or that he truſted through the great multitude of his people, whiche he had there with him, to haue the vpper hand of his enimies, true it is, that hee coueted ſore to giue them battaile, and although he might haue weeried the Prince, and conſtrey|ned him for want of vittailes to haue returned, or to haue fought with him at ſome greate ad|uauntage, if he had deferred the battayle, as the Marſhall of Fraunce Dandrehen gaue coun|ſaile, yet hee woulde needes fight in all the haſt, and therefore did thus approch his enimies. The Prince perceyuing that his aduerſarie came for|ward to encounter him, diſpatched the Heraulte with an aunſwer to the letter which he hadde of him receiued, conteyning in effect, that for greate conſiderations, he hadde taken vpon him to ayde the rightfull King of Spaine, chaſed out of hys realme by violent wrong, and that if it might be, hee would gladly make an agreemente betwixte them, but ſo algates, that K. Henry of neceſſitie muſt then forſake the adminiſtration, and all the title of the Kingdome of Spaine, whiche by no rightfull meane he could enioy, and therfore if he refuſed thus to doe, hee was for his part reſolued how to proceede. The Herault departed with this aunſwere, and came therewith vnto Kyng Henry, and deliuered it vnto him, as then lodged with his puiſſant army at Nauarret, ſo that thẽ both parties prepared themſelues to battayle.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 The Prince hauing with him thirtie M. men of Engliſhmen, Gaſcoignes,The number of the p [...]s armye. and other ſtraun|gers, ordeyned three battailes, of the which, the firſt was led by the Duke of Lancaſter,The chief [...] of the ſame armye. & with him was ſir Iohn Chãdos, Cõneſtable of Guy|en, ſir Willi. Beauchamp, ſonne to the Earle of Warwike, the Lord Dalbret, ſir Richard Dan|gle, and Sir Stephen Couſenton, Marſhals of Guyẽne, and diuers other. The midle ward was gouerned by the Prince, and with him was the foreſaide Peter K. of Spaine, and diuers other Lords and Knightes of England, Poictow, and other countreys, as the vicountes of Chatelare|ault, and Rochcort, the Lords of Partney, Py|nan, Taneboton, and others, ſir Richard Pont|chardon, ſir Thomas Spencer, ſir Iohn Gren|don, and a great ſort moe, whoſe names it ſhould be too long to rehearſe. The rereward was vnder the gouernaunce of the King of Malorques, and with him were aſſociate the Earles of Armi|nacke, Dalbreth, Piergort, Gominges, the Ca|pitall of Buefz, ſir Roberte Knolles, and manye EEBO page image 973 other valiant lords, knightes and eſquiers. On the ſecond day of Aprill, the Prince with his bat|tell thus ordred, remoued from Groigne, & mar|ching that daye two leagues forwarde, came be|fore Naueret, and there tooke his lodging, within a ſmall diſtance frõ his enimies, ſo yt both partes prepared to giue battaile the next day in the mor|ning, commaunding that euery man, at the ſoun|ding of the firſte trumpet, ſhould apparell them|ſelues, that they mighte bee ready vpon the nexte ſound, to be ſet in order of battayle, and to goe a|againſt their enimies. The Spanyards very ere|ly in the morning, drew into the field, and ordey|ned their battailes in this wiſe.The order of the Span|yardes. The firſt was led by ſir Berthram de Cleaquin, wherein were all the Frenchmen, and other ſtraungers, to the nũ|ber of four M. knights and eſquires, well armed & appointed, after the manner of France. In the ſe|cõd battaile was the Erle Dom Tielle, with his brother the L. Sanxes, hauing with them a fif|tene M. men on fote, and on horſeback. The third battaile, and the greateſt of all, was gouerned by K. Henry himſelfe, hauing in that battaile ſeauen M. horſemen, and threeſcore M. footemen, with croſſebowes, dartes, ſpeares, launces, and other abillements of warre:The number of the Spaniſh armye. ſo in all three battailes, hee had a foureſcore and ſixe M. men on horſebacke and on foote. The Prince of Wales at the brea|king of the day, was ready in the field with hys people, arranged in order of battaile, and aduan|ced forwarde with them towarde his enimies, an hoſting pace, and as they paſſed a little hill, they might ſee as they were deſcẽding downe ye ſame, their enimies comming likewiſe towardes them, in good order of battaile. When they were appro|ched neere togither,The Duke of Lancaſter. and ready to ioyne, the Duke of Lancaſters battaile encountred with the bat|taile of ſir Berthram de Cleaquine, whiche two battailes right egrely aſſayled each other, ſo that there was betwixt them a ſore conflict, and well continued. The Erle Dom Tielle, & his brother the Lord Sanxes, vppon the firſte approch of the Princes battaile towards them, fledde out of the fielde and with them two M. ſpeares, ſo that the reſidue of their battell were ſhortly after diſ|comfited,The Capitall [...] Beufe. for ye Capital of Buz, otherwiſe Beuf, and the Lord Cliſſon, came vpon them on foote, and ſlewe and hurte manye of them, ſo that they brake their array, and fled to ſaue themſelues.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 This chance diſcomforted the heartes of the Spanyards right ſore, but yet K. Henry lyke a valiant Gentleman came forward, and encoura|ged his men in all that he might, ſo yt there was a cruell battel, & well foughten a long time, for the Spanyards with ſlings caſt ſtones in ſuche fierce maner, yt they claue therewith many an helmet & baffenet, hurt many, and ouerthrow them to the earth.The archers. On the other part, the Engliſh archers ſhot freſhly at their enimies, galled & ſlew the Span|yards, & brought them to great cõfuſion: yet king Hẽry nothing abaſſhed herewith, wherſoeuer hee perceiueth his men to ſhrinke, thither he reſorteth, calling vpon them, & exhorting thẽ to remember their eſtimations & dueties, ſo yt by his diligẽce & mãfull encouragemẽt, thrice yt day did he ſtay his people, being at point to giue ouer, & ſet them in ye faces of his enimies again. Neither did ye ſouldi|ers mãfully with their hãds behaue them, but the captaines thẽſelues alſo ſtoutly laid about them. K. Peter like a Lion preaſſed forwarde,King Peter. coueting to meete with his brother Henry, that he myghte ſeeke his reuenge on him with his owne handes. Cruell was ye fight, & tried throughly, with moſt egre & fierce mindes. At length, when the Span|yards were no lõger able to ſuſteine the force and violẽce of ye engliſhmẽ, Gaſcoignes, & other whi|che were there againſt thẽ, they brake their aray, & fled, ſo ye neither ye auctoritie, nor bold exhortatiõ of K. Henry, could cauſe thẽ to tarry any longer:The Span|yards put to flighte. wherevpõ, when he ſaw himſelfe forſaken of hys people, & that fewe abode with him to reſiſt his e|nimies, he alſo to ſaue himſelfe fled out of ye field, being fully perſwaded, yt if hee had bin taken, no raunſome ſhould haue ſaued his life. The battaile that was beſt fought, & longeſt held togither, was that of the ſtraungers, whiche ſir Berthram de Cleaquin led: for if ye Spanyardes had done halfe their partes as well as the Frenchmen, and other in this battaile, the matter had gone harder a|gainſt the Engliſhmen than it did: yet finally, by the noble courage of the Duke of Lancaſter, & the valiant proweſſe of ſir Iohn Chandos, Sir Hugh Caluerly, and others, the frenchmẽ were put to flight, and their battaile quite diſcomfited. The ſlaughter in this battaile was great, both of thẽ that were ſlaine in ye field, & of thoſe that were drowned in ye riuer that runneth by ye Towne of Nauerret. After that ye battaile was ended, and that ſuch as had followed ye chaſe were returned, ye Prince cauſed ye fields to be ſearched, to vnder|ſtãd what nũber had bin ſlain in ye battaile: they yt were appoynted to make the view vpon their re|turne reported, yt there was dead of mẽ of armes fiue C. and .lx. & of commons, about ſeuen M. & fiue C. of ye engliſh part:The number ſlayne at thys battell at Na|uaret. there were ſlain of mã of name, but 4. knightes two Gaſcoignes, one Al|maigne; & the fourth an engliſhmen, and of other meane ſouldiers, not paſt .50. as Froiſſart hath. But other affirme yt there were ſlaine of ye Prin|ces part about a xv [...].C. which ſhould ſeeme to be more like to a troued,Fabian. if ye battaile was fought ſo ſore and fiercely as Froiſſart himſelfe doth make report. How [...]eit, ther be that write,Caxton. how ye Duke of Lancaſter wan ye field by great fortune & vali|ancie, ere ye prince c!ae nere to his enimies. But howſoeuer it was, the Engliſhmen obteyned the EEBO page image 974 victory in this battayle, fought vppon a Sater|day the third of Aprill,Froiſſart. in the yeare .1367.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There were taken priſoners, to the number of two thouſande, and amongſt them the Earle of Dene,Caxton. Sir Berthram de Cleaquin, the marſhall Dandrehen, or Daudenhem, and many other mẽ of name.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 After the battaile, Kyng Peter went to Bur|gus, and was receyued into the Citie, and ſhortly after, that is to ſay, on the wedneſday following, the Prince came thither, and there helde his Ea|ſter with King Peter,Froiſſart. and tarried there aboue three weekes. In the meane time, they of Aſtur|gus, Toledo, Liſbone, Cordona, Galice, Ciuille, & of all other places of the Kingdome of Spaine, came in, and did homage vnto King Peter, pro|miſing him to be true to him euer after: for they ſawe that reſiſtance would not auayle, ſo long as the Prince ſhould be in the Cuntrey. After thys, the Prince was in hand with Kyng Peter, for the ſouldiers wages, by whoſe ayde, he was thus reſtored into his former eſtate. King Peter went vnto Siuille, to make ſhift for money according|ly, promiſing to returne agayne, within a fewe weekes, and to ſee euery man payd, according as he had couenaunted. For when he was driuen out of his Realme, and came to Burdeaux, to craue aid of the Prince, he promiſed, that ſo ſoone as he ſhuld be reſtored to his kingdome, he would ſee the Souldiers contented of their wages, and bound himſelfe thereto, both by his oth and wri|ting yeuen vnder his ſeale. The Prince tarried for the returne of King Peter, both weekes and monethes, but coulde not heare anye tidings of him. He therefore ſente vnto him, to vnderſtande the cauſe of the ſtay: his aunſwere was, that hee had prouided money, and ſente it by certayne of his men toward the Prince, but the companions that ſerued vnder the Prince, had met with it by the way, and taken it from them that had ye con|ueyance of it: he therefore required the Prince, to ridde the Realme of thoſe Snappehaunſes,King Peters diſsimulation and to leaue behinde him ſome of his officers, to whõe in name of him, he would make payment of ſuch money as was but.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 This aunſwere pleaſed not the Prince, but there was no remedie, for other at that preſent he could not haue, for any lykelyhoode he ſawe: and therefore, taking order with King Peter howe the payment ſhould be made, hee prepared to re|turne into Gaſcoigne. The order therefore taken betwixt them, was this. Within foure monethes nexte enſuing, King Peter ſhoulde paye the one halfe of the wages due to the Souldiers for thys iourney, vnto ſuche as the Prince ſhoulde leaue behinde hym to receyue the ſame, and the other halfe within one yeare.Tho. VValſ. The Prince was com|pelled to breake his plate, and to make money thereof, to pay his ſouldiers, namely,The Prince [...] fault of [...]. there opi|nions, which he had called foorthe of Fraunce, ſo that hee lefte himſelfe bare of all riches, to keepe touch with them, although K. Dampeter ſayled in his promiſe each way foorth. For where the Prince ſhould haue had in recompence towardes his charges, the countie of Algezara, and other lands, by the ſayde Dampeters aſſignemente, ſo that he ſente one of his Knightes, to take ſea [...] of the ſame lãds, he was neuertheleſſe diſappoin|ted, for hee could not come by any peaceable poſ|ſeſſion of thoſe lands, and ſo returned greatly em|poueriſhed, hauing ſpente in this iourney al that he could make.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 In the meane time, the baſtard Henry, hauing eſcaped out of the fielde by flighte, got him into Fraunce, and there through fauour of the Duke of Aniou, ſo purchaſed for him ſelfe, that hee got togither a certayne number of Britaines and o|ther Souldiers, and comming to the Frounters of the Princes land in Gaſcoigne, got a Towne in Bigore, called Bãnieres, and made warre vp|pon the Princes ſubiects.The Prince returneth i [...] Gaſcoigne The Prince obteyning paſſage for himſelfe and his men, of the Kings of Aragone and Nauarre, returned to Burdeaux, and then did the baſtard Henry forſake his ga [...]|ſon at Bannieres, and wente into Arragon, and there got the King of Arragons aſſiſtance: And finally, in the yeare .1369. returned into Spayne, recouered the kingdome, and ſlew his brother K. Peter, as in ye hiſtory of Spayne it may appeare, which for that it apperteineth not to this hiſtorie of England, I do heere paſſe ouer.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 This yeare, in the moneth of Marche,

1368

An. reg. [...]

A blaſing Starre.

Polich [...] Polidor.

appea|red a blaſing ſtarre, betwixte the North & Weſt, whoſe beames ſtretched towards France as was then marked, threatning as might be thoughte, yt within a ſmall time after it ſhoulde againe bee wrapped and ſet on fire with newe troubles of warre, and euen then, that countrey was not in quiet, but harried in diuers partes, by ſuch ſouldi|ers as had bin with the Prince in Spaine, & [...] now out of wages. The leaders of which people,Froiſſart. were for the more part Engliſhmenne and Gaſ|coignes, as ſir Roberte Briquet, ſir Iohn Treſ|melle, Roberte Ceny, Sir Gaollard Vigier, the Bourg of Bertveill, the bourg Camoys, or Co|minges, as Denice Sauage thinketh, the bourge of Leſpare, Nandon or Nawdon of Bar [...]|rant, Bernard de la Salle. Ortigo, [...] many other. In this .43. The Duke of Clarence [...]|eth into [...] yeare of K. Edwards raigne, his ſecond ſonne the Lorde Lionell Duke of Clarence and Earle of Vlſter, paſſed the [...] with a noble company of Lordes, Knightes, and Gentlemen,The Lady Violant. and wente through Fraunce into Lombardie, there to marrie the Lady Violant, daughter to the Duke of Millane. He was h [...]+rably receiued in all places where he [...] ca [...], and EEBO page image 975 ſpecially at Paris, by the Dukes of Berry, and Burgoigne, the Lord Coucy, and other, the whi|che brought him to the Court, where hee dyued and ſupped with the King, and lodged within ye pallace. On ye next day, he was had to a place, where ye Q. lodged, and dined with hir, and after was conueyed to ye court again, & ſupped yt night with ye K. and on the morrow following, he toke his leaue of the K. and Q. the which gaue to him great gifts, & likewiſe to ye noble mẽ of England, yt came ouer with him, to ye valew of .xx.M. flo|reus, & aboue: he was conueyed frõ place to place, with certaine of ye french nobilitie, till he came to ye bordures of the Realme, and then entring into Sauoy,His entertain|ment in Sauoy he came to Chamberie, where ye Earle of Sauoy was ready to receiue him, and there he re|mained four days, being highly feaſted amongſt the Ladies & damoſels: & then he departed, and ye Earle of Sauoy brought him to Millane, to doe him the more honor,His receyuing into Millan. for his ſiſter was mother to ye bride, which ye Duke ſhould marrie. To ſpeake of ye honorable receyuing of him into the Citie of Millane, and of the great feaſt, triumph and bã|quetting, & what an aſſemble there was in Mil|lane of high eſtates, at the ſolemniſing of ye mar|riage,Corio in the hiſtorie of Millayne. betwixt him, and the ſaid Lady Violant, it were two long a proceſſe to remember. The gifts that the father of the bride, the Lord Galeas gaue vnto ſuche honorable perſonages, as were there preſente, amounted in valewe, to an ineſtimable ſumme. The writers of the Mylaneſe hiſtories affirme, that this marriage was celebrate on the fifteenth day of Iune, in the yere .1367. which be|ing true, [...]a. Meir. Froiſſort. Caxton. the ſame chanced in the .41. yere of thys kings raigne, and not in this .42. yere, though o|ther authors agree, that it was in the yere .1368. But to returne to other doings where we left. Ye haue heard how the Prince of Wales coulde get no money of the K. of Spaine,Froiſſart. for the wages of his men of warre, which he had reteined to ſerue him in the reducing of the ſaide King home into his countrey: wherfore the Prince, hauing bin at great charges in that iourney, was neyther able to ſatiſfie them, nor mainteine his owne eſtate, without ſome great aide of his ſubiectes, & there|fore he was counſailed to reiſe a ſubſedie called a fowage,The Prince of Wales con| [...] [...]o but [...]y [...] his ſub| [...]ct [...] with a [...]re ſubſidie. through al the countrey of Aquitayne, to runne only for the ſpace of fiue yeares. To thys payment, euery chimney or fier muſt haue bene contributorie, paying yerely one frank, the rich to haue borne out the pore. And to haue this paimẽt granted, al the eſtates of the countrey were called togither at Niort: the Poictouins, and they of Xainctonge, Limoſin, Rouergue, and of Rochel, agreed to the Princes requeſte, [...]oyne not to [...] enchaunced [...] abaled. with condition, that he ſhould keepe the courſe of his coigne ſta|ble, for the tearme of ſeauen yeares: but dyuers of ye other parties of Guyẽne refuſed that ordinãce, as the Earles of Arminarke, and Gominges, the Vicount of Carmaigne, the Lords Dalbret, de la Barde, Cande, Pincornet, and diuers other great Barons, but yet to depart quietly from the aſſemble, they required a time to take better ad|uice, and ſo they repaired into their countreys, de|termining neither to returne againe accordyng to their promiſes, nor to ſuffer anye fowage to runne amongeſt them at all,The demaund of this fowage the cauſe of the Gaſcoynes reuolting to the French K. and were ſo muche offended with the motion, that they ſoughte oc|caſions foorthwith to reuolt from the Engliſh o|beyſance. And therefore dyuers Lordes of them went to the French king, and there exhibited into the chamber of the Peares of France, their com|playnts of the greeuous impoſitions, and wron|ges, which the Prince went aboute to laye vpon them, affirming that their reſorte ought to be to the crowne of Fraunce, and to the kyng there, as to their Lord Peramount.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Frenche kyng who woulde not ſeeme to break the peace betwene him and the king of En|gland, diſſimuled the matter, and told them that hee woulde pervſe the tenor of the Charters and letters of the peace, and ſo farrefoorth as he might by permiſſion of the ſame, he would be glad to do them good. The Erles of Arminack, Perigourd, Gominges, and the Lorde Dalbret, with other that were come thither about this matter, were contented with this aunſwere, and ſo ſtayed in Fraunce, till they might vnderſtand further, both of the french kings mind, & of ye Princes doings.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare in October, was Simon Lang|ham Archb. of Canterbury elected to the dignitie of a Cardinall, and then William Witleſley, Byſhoppe of Worceter, was remoued vnto the Sea of Canterbury.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Aboute the ſame time,The Earle of Saint Paule. the Earle of Saincte Paule, one of the hoſtages in Englande, ſtale frõ hence, without taking anye leaue, or ſaying fare|well. At his comming into Fraunce, he greatly furthered the ſute of the Lordes of Gaſcoigne, and finally, ſo muche was done on theyr be|halfe, that the Frenche Kyng was contented that the Prince of Wales ſhoulde be appealed,

1369.

The prince of Wales appea|led to appeare

and ſommoned to appeare before the Frenche K. as Iudge in that poynt, for reformation of the wrongs which he offered to them that had made their reſort vnto him, as reaſon was they ſhould. This appeale was written, and duelie examined, the tenor whereof was as followeth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

1.11.1.

CHarles by the grace of God king of Fraunce,

to our nephue ye prince of Wales & Aquitain ſende greeting.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 So it is, ye diuers Prelates, Ba|rons, knightes, Vniuerſities, communalties, and Colledges of ye marches and limittes of ye coun|trey of Gaſcoigne, and the dwellers and inhabi|tants in the bounds of our Realm, beſides diuers other of the Duchie of Aquitaine, are reſorted, EEBO page image 976 and come to our Court, to haue right of certayne grieues, and vnlawfull troubles, whyche you, by vnaduiſed counſayle, and ſimple information, haue purpoſed to do vnto them, wherof we great|ly maruell. Therefore, to withſtande, and to re|dreſſe ſuche things, we are ſo conioyned to them, that we haue thought good, by our royall power, to commaund you to repaire to our Citie of Pa|ris, in proper perſon, and there to ſhewe and pre|ſente youre ſelfe before vs, in the chamber of oure peeres, that you may bee conſtreyned to do righte to youre people, concerning the greyfes whyche they all edge that you are about to oppreſſe them with, who claymeth to haue their reſort into oure Courte: and that you fayle not thus to doe, in as ſpeedy manner as yee can, immediately vppon the ſighte and hearing of theſe preſent letters. In witneſſe whereof, we haue to the ſame ſette oure ſeale.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 An. reg. 43. Theſe letters were giuen to a Knighte and a Clearke, to beare and preſente to the Prince, which according to that they had in charge, wẽt to Burdeaux, and there getting licence to come before the Princes preſence, they redde the letters, wherewith he was not a little chafed, and openly tolde them for a playne aunſwere,The Princes anſwer to the meſſenger. that he meant to accompliſhe the French Kings requeſt, for hys commming to Paris, but that ſhoulde bee with hys helmet on his head, and threeſcore thouſande armed men, to beare witneſſe of his appearaunce.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The meſſengers perceyuing the Prince to bee ſore offended with theyr meſſage, got them a|way, without taking their leaue: but before they were paſſed the limittes of the Engliſhe domi|nion, they were ſtayed by commaundemente of the Prince, and committed to priſon, within the Citie of Agen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The duke of Berry.Aboute the ſame time, the Duke of Berry re|turned into Fraunce, hauing licence of Kyng Edwarde for an whole yeare, but hee bare hym|ſelfe ſo wiſely, that he returned not againe at all, for hee excuſed himſelfe, till time that the warre was open.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In like manner, the more parte of all the o|ther hoſtages, by one meane or other, were retur|ned into Fraunce, and ſome indeede were deliue|red vpon their raunſomes, or other conſiderati|ons, ſo that the Frenche King beeing deliuered of that obſtacle, was the more ready to breake with the King of Englande, and therefore vppon knowledge had of the Princes aunſwere, to thoſe that hee ſente with the appeale, by ſuche of the meſſengers ſeruauntes as were returned, and de|clared howe their maſters were dealte with, hee couertly prepared for the warre.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Lorde Chandos.The Lorde Iohn Chandos, and other of the Princes counſayle foreſawe what would enſue of the leauing of the fowage, and therefore coun|ſayled the Prince, not to proceede any further i [...] it, but he hauing only regard to the reliefe of hys ſouldiers and men of warre, woulde needes g [...] forward with it. Indeede, if he might haue brou|ght it to paſſe as it was denied, that euery houſ|holder ſhould haue payde a franke,Chy [...]. for chimniage the ſumme would haue growen to twelue hun|dred thouſand Frankes by the yeare, whiche had bin a greate reliefe, and that made hym the more earneſt, bycauſe he might haue bin able ſo to haue payd his debtes. When it was perceyued certain|ly that open Rebellion would there of enſue, and that King Edwarde was certified of the whole ſtate of the matter, and how dyuers of the Lords of Aquitayne were withdrawen vnto the Court of Fraunce, in manner as before ye haue hearde, he deuiſed a letter, whiche hee cauſed to be publi|ſhed through all the parties of Aquitayne,A l [...] pu|bliſhed by [...] Prince to ap|peaſe the G [...]|coig [...] the ef|fect whereof was this, that where the people of that countrey found themſelues greeued for ſuche exactions as were demaunded of them, he meane therefore vppon examination of their iuſt com|plaints, to ſee their wrongs redreſſed. And fur|ther, he was contented to pardon al ſuch as were withdrawen to the Frenche K. ſo that within a monethes ſpace, they would returne home, requi|ring them, that in no wiſe they ſhould ſtirre anye ſeditions tumult, but to remember their othes of allegiance, and to cõtinue in the ſame, according to their boundẽ dueties, and as for him, he would be ready to ſee them eaſed, that woulde ſhewe by plaine proofe, how they had bin otherwiſe greeued than reaſon might beare. This was his mea|ning, and this was the aduice of all his counſay|lours.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But this courteous Letter little auayled, for dayly the Gaſcoignes reuolted from the Prince, and turned to the Frenche part. Moreouer, ano|ther occaſion of grudge chanced,la. M [...]. to renue the ma|lice betwixt the king of England, and the french King. For whereas ye haue heard, that the Earle of Flaunders had fianced his daughter and haue to the Lorde Edmonde of Langley, Earle of Cambridge, there was ſhift made, namely by the Earles mother, the Counteſſe of Arthois, who was all French,Phi [...] d [...] [...] the Earle of Flanders daughter. that notwithſtanding the ſame affiance, ſhee was married vnto Phillip Duke of Burgoigne, ſurnamed the hardie: he gote that ſurname of hardie by this occaſion, as Iacodus Meir hath. It chaunced, that whileſt hee was priſoner in England with his father, he was vpõ a time appointed to waite at the table,The c [...]ſe of has ſu [...] be H [...]. where his father and the King of England ſate togither at meate, and bycauſe a noble man of Englande that was appoynted likewiſe to attende at the ſame table, ſerued firſt the King of England be|fore the King of Fraunce, this Phillip vp with EEBO page image 977 his fyſt, and tooke the Engliſh Lorde a blow on the eare, ſaying, wilt thou ſerue the king of Eng|lande firſt, where the Frenche king ſitteth at the ſame table? The Engliſh man out with his dag|ger, and would haue ſtriken the ſayd Philip, but the king of Englande ſtraytly charged him to the contrary, and prayſing the deed of the yong ſtrip|ling, ſayde vnto him, Vous estes Philippe le hardie. Thou art (ſayd he) the hardie Philip. And ſo from that day he bare that name euer after.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There bee other that ſay, howe he tooke that ſurname, bycauſe in the battaile of Poictiers he a|bode ſtill with his father till the ende of the bat|tail, without ſhewing any token of feare, or faint|neſſe of courage.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Erles of Arminacke, and Perigord, with the other Lordes of Gaſgoigne,The Earles of Arminack and Perigord Froiſſart. that had made theyr appeale (as ye haue heard) to the Chamber of the Peeres of Fraunce, when they vnderſtoode that the Prince had impriſoned the Meſſengers, that brought to him the French kings letters, be|ganne to make warre on the Princes lands. The firſt enterprice they made,The L. Wake diſcomfited. was the diſcomfiting of the Lorde Thomas Wake, Seneſchall of Ro|uergue, as he was ryding from Agen, vnto the Citie of Rodais, with threeſcore Speares, and two hundred Archers in his companie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo the Frenche King being nowe proui|ded for the warre, and vnderſtanding the minds of the people within certaine townes vnder the dominion of the Engliſh men,

Fabian.

The Frẽch K. proceedeth a|gaynſt the prince in iudge [...] [...]r of the [...]ppeale.

Froiſſort.

in his high court of Parliamẽt holdẽ at Paris, proceeded in iudge|ment vpon the appellation before made by the Earles of Arminacke, Perigord, and others, a|gaynſt Prince Edwarde. And moreouer he ſent ouer into Englande the Erle of Saliſbruche, and a knight called ſir William Dormon, to ſignifie to the king of England, how he thought himſelfe not honourably vſed, and that the king of Eng|lande did but ſlenderly keepe the couenants of the peace, conſidering that hee did not finde meanes to reforme ſuch of his ſubiects Engliſhmen and Gaſgoignes, as daylye robbed and waſted the Countreys and landes belonging to the Crowne of Fraunce.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe Ambaſſadours were ſtayed for the ſpace of two Monethes, and ſtill they complay|ned of the wrongs that the Engliſhmẽ had done, contrary to the couenantes of the peace, but the king made ſmall account thereof, bycauſe hee perceyued it was forged matter that they alled|ged, and ſo in the ende he ſent them away.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At Douer being vpon their returne, there met them a Brytayn that was comming with letters of defiaunce to the king of Englande from the French king, and as he had in commaundement, he declared to thẽ the effect of his meſſage, where|vpon with al ſpeed they paſſed ouer to Bolongne, and were glad they had ſo eſcaped.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Brytaine came to the Court and dely|uered the defiance to the king according to the in|ſtructions which he had receyued.The French king ſent to defie the king of England. When the king had heard the letters read, and perceyued by good viewe taken of the ſeale and ſignet, that the ſame were of authoritie, hee licenced the meſſenger to depart, and fel in counſaile with the Peeres of his realme, what he ſhould do in ſo weightie a mat|ter. Wherevpon it was thought neceſſarie by them, that he ſhoulde aſſemble his court of Par|liament, and ſo he did. In the which vpon decla|ration made, Polidor: A Parliament aſſembled. how iniuriouſly the Frenche king after many wrongfull dealings, had nowe bro|ken the peace, and ſent his defiance vnto the king in ſo deſpiteful wiſe as might be, there was gran|ted towardes the maintenance of the warre thus begon, three fiftenes of the temporaltie,Three fiftenes and three tenthes grãted Fabian. Froiſſart. and three diſmes of the ſpiritualtie, to bee payed in three yeares.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At the ſelfe ſame tyme that the defiance was made to the king here in Englande, the Earle of Saint Poll, and Guy de Chatyllon mayſter of the Croſbowes in Fraunce, entred into the coun|tie of Ponthiew, tooke Abuile,Sir Nicholas Louaigne taken. and an Engliſhe knight called ſir Nicholas Louaigne Seneſhall of that Countrey vnder the king of Englande, as then being within it. They tooke alſo Saint Va|lerie, Crotoy, Rue, Pont Saint Reny,The Countie of Ponthiew taken by the French king. and to be ſhort, reduced the whole Countrey of Pon|thiew vnder the French obeyſance, which hadde remayned in poſſeſſion of the Engliſhe men for the ſpace of .Cxij. yeares, euer ſith Edwarde the firſt had the ſame aſſigned to him in name of a dower, with his wife Queene Eleanore, ſiſter to Alfonſe king of Caſtil: and yet were the people of that Country readie now to reuolt to the French dominion, notwithſtanding their former long continued obeyſaunce to the Engliſh men: for otherwiſe coulde not the French men, ſo eaſilye haue come to their purpoſe, but that the people were couenanted before to receyue them, and be|tray thoſe fewe Engliſhmen that were amongeſt them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the ſame time alſo, it fell ſo yll for the Engliſhe men,The prince of Wales diſeaſed with ſickneſſe. that the Prince of Wales was troubled with a ſore ſickneſſe, that had continued long with him, euer ſith his being in Spaine, by reaſon whereof his enimies were the more bolde to make attempts agaynſt him, and dayly went about to allure and intice his ſubiects of the mar|ches of Guienne to reuolt from him,The Citie of Cahors re|uolteth. inſomuche that the citie of Cahors, and diuerſe other townes thereabout turned to the French part. And thus was the peace which had beene ſo ſurely made, and with ſo many ſolemne othes confirmed, vio|lated and broken, and the parties fallen togither by the eares againe in ſundrie places, and namely EEBO page image 978 in Aquitain, where ſundrie armies were abrode in the fieldes, diuerſe ſieges layde, many townes ta|ken, often encounters and ſkirmiſhes made, ſom|time to the loſſe of the one part, & ſomtyme of the other, and the Countreys in the meane time har|ried and ſpoyled, that maruayle it is to conſider, and too long a proceſſe it ſhould be to rehearſe the tenth part of ſuche chaunces as dayly happened amongſt them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Succors ſent into GaſcoignKing Edwarde ſent ouer into Gaſcoigne the Earles of Cambridge, and Pembroke, with a certaine number of men of armes and archers, the which arriuing in Brytayne paſſed through that Countrey by licence of the Duke, and came to the prince as thẽ lying at Angoleſme in Poictou, by whome they were ſent to ouerrunne the Earle of Perigordes landes,Burdille be|ſieged. and ſo they did, and after layde ſiege to Burdille, hauing with them aboute three thouſande men one and other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There came with them forth of England four hundred men of armes, and foure hundred archers (as Froiſſart hath) and of their Captaines beſide, the Earles he nameth theſe, the Lorde of Tabe|ſtonne (or rather Bradſtone, as I take it) ſir Bri|an Stapleton, ſir Thomas Balaſter, and Sir Iohn Triuet.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whyleſt the ſayd Earles went thus to make warre agaynſt the Earle of Perigord.Sir Hugh Cal|uerley. Sir Hugh Caluerley with two thouſand men of warre was ſente alſo to ouerrunne the landes of the Earle of Armynacke,Sir Iohn Chandos and of the Lorde Dalbret, Sir Iohn Chandos lay in the marches of Tholouſe at Mountaubon, and afterwardes beſieged Ter|rieres and in the end wanne it, and ſo likewyſe did the Earles of Cambridge, and Pembroke, wynne Burdille,Burdille won. by reaſon of a ſailly that they wythin made forth, and paſſed ſo farre from their Fortreſſe, that the Engliſh men got betwixt thẽ and home.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sir Robert Knolles.Sir Robert Knolles came from ſuch landes as he had in Brytaine, to ſerue the Prince now in theſe warres of Gaſcoigne, and was by him made chiefe gouernor of all his men of warre, who bare himſelfe right worthily in that charge.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The firſt iourney which he made at that time, was into Quercy, hauing with hym beſide hys owne handes, certayne Knightes of the Princes retinue, as ſir Richard Ponchardon, ſir Stephen Gouſenton, ſir Noel Loring, ſir Hugh Haftings, ſir Iohn Triuet, ſir Thomas Spencer, ſir Tho|mas Balaſter, ſir Nicholas Bonde, ſir William le Moine Seneſchall of Aigenois, ſir Baldwin de Freyuille, and others.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At their comming into Quercy, they beſieged a ſtrong Fortreſſe called Durmell, within the which were diuerſe captaynes of the companions as Aymon d' Ortigo, the little Mechin, Iaques de Bray, Perot de Sauoy, and Arnaudon de Pons, the which ſo valiantly defended the pla [...], that although the Lorde Chandos, accompanies with ſir Thomas Felton, the Captall of Beu [...], ſir Iohn de Pommiers, ſir Thomas Percy, Sir Euſtace Daubreticourt, and others come wyth theyr retinues from Montaubon, to reenforce that ſiege, yet coulde they not obteyne their pur|poſe, but rayſing from thence after fiue Weekes ſiege, (conſtrayned thereto through want of vit|tayles,) they marched ſtreyght to a towne called Domme, which they beſieged, hauing in theyr armie fiftene hundred men at armes,De. G [...]. beſide two thouſand archers, and Brigans, ſo called in thoſe dayes, of an armor which they ware named Bri|gandines, vſed then by footemen, that bare alſo Targettes, or Pauoiſes, & certaine Dattes or Iauelynes to throw at their enimies.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Towne and Caſtell of Domme were ſo ſtrong of themſelues, and ſo well prouided of men of Warre that were appoynted to the ga [...]e of the ſame, with the Lorde thereof called ſir Ro|bert de Domme, that after the Engliſh captains perceyued they ſhoulde but loſe tyme to lyngee about the wynning of that Towne, they rayſed theyr ſiege, and marching further into the coun|trey, wanne Gauaches, Freins, Rochmador, and Ville Franche, vpon the Marches of Touſon|zain, greatlye to the diſpleaſure of the Duke of Aniou that lay the ſame time in the citie of Tou|louze, and coulde not remedie the matter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But to recyte euery particular enterprice, as the ſame was atchieued by the Engliſhe Cap|taynes and menne of warre in that ſeaſon, [...] ſhoulde bee more than the purpoſe of thys vo|lume might permytte, and therefore I paſſe o|uer dyuerſe things, whiche I fynde regiſtred by Froiſſart and other wryters, onely aduertiſing you that as the Engliſh menne thus made ſore warres agaynſte theyr aduerſaryes abroade in thoſe quarters: ſo the French men on the [...] parte had aſſembled greate numbers of menne of warre, not onely to defende theyr Fron [...]y [...]s, [...] alſo by inuaſions to winne from the Engliſhmẽ townes and Caſtels, and to waſt ſuch counſ [...] as would not turne to their ſide.Aqu [...]erh [...] [...] of warre. Thus were all thoſe Countreys in troubles of warre.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The two Kinges alſo of Englande, and Fraunce, ſignifyed to theyr neyghbours the cauſes of this warre, laying the fault eyther to other, and excuſing themſelues as cleare and in|nocent therein.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Edward duke of Guelderland nephew to the king of Englande, as ſonne to his ſiſter, and the duke of Gulick coſin to the kings childrẽ by their mother that was daughter to ye erle of Heinault, tooke great diſpite yt the French K. had broken the peace, as they wer throughly perſwaded, & that he had defied K. Edward (as before ye haue heard.) EEBO page image 979 Wherevpon they ſent their defiaunce vnto the French king, threatning to be reuenged on him to the vttermoſte of their powers.The Duke of [...]iere. Duke Albert of Bauier, was once minded alſo to haue aided king Edward in this warre: but afterwards ſuch per|ſwaſions were vſed on the French kings parte, that he choſe to remaine as neutre betwixt them both, refuſing to take any part.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Among the ſouldiers alſo called companions which ſerued the Prince in this ſeaſon, there were three Captaines, right hardie and verie expert men of warre, Ortigo, Bernard de Wiſke, and Bernard de la Sale. Theſe three remayning as then in Lymoſin, hearing that the Duke of Bur|bons mother, which was alſo mother to ye Frẽch Queene, lay within the Caſtell of Belleperche in Burbonnois,The Duke of Burbons mo|ther taken. with a ſmall companie aboute hir, road thither in one day and a night, ſo that in the morning they approched the Caſtel, ſcaled it, and toke it, with the Ladie within it: and though they were after beſieged in the ſame Caſtell by the Duke of Burbon and other French men, yet they defended it, till the Earles of Cambridge, and Pembroke with .xv. hundred Speares, and three thouſand of other men of warre, came & offred the French mẽ battail, lodging afore them .xv. dayes, and when they perceyued that the French menne would not iſſue out of the Baſtide (in which they lay) to giue battaile, the Earles of Cambridge & Pembroke cauſed all them within the Caſtell to come forth, and to bring with them the Duches of Burbon, whom they led away in ſight of hir ſonne, leauing the Caſtell voyde and free for him to enioy.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The French [...] prepareth [...]e.The French king prouided a great number of ſhips to aſſemble togither at Harflew, and leuied a great power of men, minding to beſtow them abourde in the ſame ſhippes, that they myghte ſayle into Englande, and make warre agaynſt king Edward in his owne Countrey. Chieftain of this army ſhoulde haue beene his brother the Duke of Burbon, but this iourney was broken, for the Frenche men were caſed of the paine to come to ſeeke the Engliſh men at home in Eng|lande, they comming ouer into France, and proffering them battaile euen at theyr owne doores. For the king of Englande hauing leuied a power of Archers, and other men of warre, ſent them ouer vnder the leading of his ſonne the duke of Lancaſter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of [...]caſter ſent [...] Flaunce with an army.There went with him in this iourney, the Earles of Hereforde and Saliſburie, the Lorde Ros, the Lorde Baſſet, the Lorde Willougbhie, the Lorde de la Ware, the Lorde de la Pole, the Lorde Walter of Manny, the Lord Henry Per|ry the Lord Thomas Grantſon, ſir Alain Bur|hul, ſir Richard Sturry, and diuerſe other. They went ouer about mydſommer, and after they had reſted them a little, the Duke ſet forwarde and roaded forth into the Countrey, ſpoyling and harrying the ſame, and when he ſaw time, retur|ned againe to Calais,

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The French K. being at Roan, heard of the ar|riual of this army at Calais, and that his Coun|trey of Picardie was in great daunger: he chaun|ged his purpoſe therefore of ſending an army into England, and with all ſpeede appoynted that his power ſhould with his brother the Duke of Bur|goigne turne toward Calais, to reſyſt the Duke of Lancaſter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Herevpon when the Duke of Lancaſter heard that the duke of Burgaigne was thus cõ|ming toward him, he iſſued forth of Calais, and cõming into the valley beneath the hil of Turne|ham, there tooke his fielde,The Duke of Lancaſter for|tifieth his campe. and fortified the place with ſtrong hedges and rampiers, the better to be able to reſiſt his enimies if they woulde aſſayle hym.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Burgoigne came ſtill forward,

The Duke of Burgoigne.

Fabian. Froiſſart.

till he approched verie neare to the Duke of Lan|caſters campe, and pight downe his fielde alofte vpon the hill of Turneham, ſo that the frontes of both hoſtes were within leſſe than a mile ey|ther of other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There was come to the Duke of Lancaſter a knight of the marches of Almaine,Sir Robert de Namur. called Sir Robert de Namur, with an hundred Speares but yet the Duke of Lancaſters hoſt was but an handfull of men, in reſpect of the huge number of the Frenche armie, wherein were (as Froiſſart writeth) foure thouſande knightes, beſide other. But yet for all his great puiſſance and number of men, he would not aduenture to aſſayle the Eng|liſh men in their lodgings, as it was thought hee would haue done, but kept himſelfe and his men vpon the hill, from the .xxiiii. of Auguſt, vnto the xij. of September, and then diſlodged not muche to his honour, howſoeuer writers doe excuſe it, declaring how his brother had giuen him ſtraight commaundement, that in no wiſe he ſhould fight with the Engliſhmen: and that when he had ſent to his brother for commiſſion eyther to fight, [...] to remoue, he was commaunded to turne, wyth all ſpeede vnto Paris, and to breake vp his armie for that time.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 Some there be that write,Caxton. how that after both theſe hoſtes had layen the one agaynſt the other a long ſpace, to the reproufe of both the Chieftains,The Earle of Warwike. it chaunced that the Lorde Thomas Beau|champe Erle of Warwike [...]me thitherward by ſea, to be at the battaile, which he heard woulde ſhortly follow betwene the two armies but are he was come to land, the French men for feare durſt no longer abide, but ſecretely in the night depar|ted and fled towards Heſdyn and ſo to Paris, for the which their flight, the Duke of Burgoigne EEBO page image 980 was after blamed of his brother the French king. In this meane while, that is to ſay, on the Euen of the Aſſumption of our Ladie,

Froiſſart.

The Queene of England de|parteth this life.

died that noble Princeſſe, the Lady Philip Queene of England. It is ſayd that when ſhe perceyued that ſhe muſt needes depart out of this tranſitorie life, ſhee de|ſired to ſpeake with the king hir huſbande, and when he was come to hir, with a ſorowfull heart to ſee hir in that ſtate,

Hir three pe|titions to the king.

The firſt re|queſt.

ſhee tooke him by the hand, and after courteous wordes of induction, ſhe re|quired of him to graunt hir three requeſtes: one, that all ſuche Merchantes and other men, wyth whome ſhee hadde bargayned in any condition, myght bee aunſwered of all ſuch debtes as ſhee ought to them, whether they dwelled on this ſide the ſea or beyonde.The ſecond. An other was, that all ſuch ordinances and promiſes, as ſhe hadde made to Churches, as well wythin this Realme, as in the parties of the further ſyde the Sea, myght bee perfourmed.The thirde. And the thirde was, that it myght pleaſe him to chooſe oute none other Sepulchre when God ſhoulde call him oute of this worlde, but beſide hir at Weſtminſter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The prayſe of Queene IſabelThis Queene to traine the Engliſhe youth vnto vertuous conuerſation, and to giue occaſi|on that they might be brought vp in learning and good inſtructions,The Queenes Colledge. founded a College at Oxford, furniſhing it with goodly buildings, and a church that they might both ſerue God, and profite in theyr ſtudies, wherevpon it is called the Queenes Colledge euen to this day.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But now to returne to the Duke of Lanca|ſter, ye ſhall vnderſtande that after the departure of the French armie beſide the hill of Tain [...]ham, the ſayde Duke returned to Calais, and there re|freſhed himſelfe and his people the ſpace of three dayes.The Duke of Lancaſter ma|keth a iourney into Fraunce. And then he ſet forward againe, and with him as Marſhals of the hoſt, was the Earle of Warwike, and the Lorde Roger Beauchampe, with the Lordes and knightes before remembred. They tooke theyr iourney to Saint Ouiers, and by Turwin, and then through the Coun [...]e of S. Paule, ſtill burning the Countrey as they went. They rode not paſt three or foure leagues a day,Saint Riquier and keeping on their way, they came by S. Ri|quier, and at the planches vnder Abuile paſſed the riuer of Some, & then entred into the countrey of Vimew, in purpoſe to go vnto Harflew, and there to burne the French kings nauie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus paſſing forward through V [...]mew, and the Countie of Ewe, they entred into the Archbi|ſhoprike of Roan, and marching forth by Deepe, came vnto Harflew: but the Earle of S. Poule, and the Lorde of Fiennes Coneſtable of Fraunce which had coaſted the Engliſh armie in all this iourney, with a great power of men, was gotten before them, and entred into this towne, ſo that they knew how they ſhoulde but loſe theyr paine, if they did aſſayle it, and ſo therfore after they had lyen before it three dayes, on the fourth day they diſſodged, and returned againe towards Ca [...], returning through the Countrey of Ponth [...], & before Abuile chaunced to encounter a number of French men, which gaue to the Duke battail.

Fabian.

The ma [...] of the Cro [...] of Fr [...] taken.

I [...] the which was taken ſir Hugh de Chafellon, ma|ſter of the Croſbowes of Fraunce, wyth other Knightes, Eſquiers, and Burgeſſes of that towne, and ſlaine about .xvj. ſcore of the French parte.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There be that write otherwiſe hereof,Froiſſart. ſhewing how the ſayde ſir Hugh de Chaſtellon was taken by an ambuſh layd by ſir Nicholas Louaigne; as the ſame ſir Hugh was come forth of the towne, with not paſt ten or twelue with him, to ſee how the paſſage of Rowray was kept by them that had charge thereof: howe ſoeuer it came to paſſe, taken he was, and brought to the Duke of Lan|caſter, that reioyſed greatly of that good happẽ: and ſo marching forwarde, he paſſed the Riuer at Blanchetaque, and drew towardes the towne of Rew on the ſea ſide, and ſo to Montreull, and finally to Calais.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Then were the ſtraungers lycenced to de|part: and bycauſe it was farre in the Winter, as aboute Sainte Martyns tyde, the Duke and the moſt parte of hys armye returned into Eng|lande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this yeare chaunced the third mortalitie,

The thirde mortalitie.

Caxton. Polichron.

The Earle of Warwike [...]par [...]eth this life.

1370

which was exceeding great both of men and bea|ſtes, that the like had not bene heard of. And a|mongſt other people that periſhed of that peſtilen|ciall ſickneſſe, that worthie knight and noble cap|taine the Earle of Warwike dyed at Calays in the Moneth of Ianuarie, after his returne from Harflew.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Countrey of Aquitaine was full of trouble in thys meane tyme, eyther parte ſee|king to grieue other to the vttermoſte of theyr powers.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Iohn Haſtings Earle of Pembroke,Polidor. hauing with him certaine bandes of men of warre, re|couered dyuerſe Townes and Caſtelles in thoſe partyes: but when he perceyued how the enimies that were not farre from the place where he was lodged, ſhewed manifeſt to [...]ens of feare, in mar|ching one while vncertainly forward, a [...] o|ther while ſerching great compaſſes aboute, hee ſomewhat vnwarely ſetting vpon them in theyr campe, was diſ [...]ed and put to flight, ſo that getting hym into a place of the Temple [...]s,Froiſſa [...] that was cloſed aboute wyth a Wall, hee [...]|ned there in great daunger to be taken pryſo|ner of hys enimyes that aſſayled hym, if the Lorde Iohn Chandos Seneſchall of Poicto [...] hadde not come to the reſkue, and pledged hym forth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 981But ſhortly after thr ſayde Lorde Chandos was ſlaine by the enimies (whome firſt hee had ouer|come) whileſt without good aduiſe, Thom VValſ. Sir Iohn Can|dos L [...]os. Froiſſart. he put of his helmet, and ſo receyuing a ſtroke with a glayue that entred into his head, betwixt his noſe and his foreheade, he neuer after ſpake worde, not liuing paſt a day and a night after he was hurt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The death of this right famous, wiſe, and va|liant knight, was bewayled as wel of the French men as Engliſh men. The French king himſelf when he heard that he was ſlaine, greatly lamen|ted the miſhappe, affirming that nowe he beeing dead, there was not any left aliue able to agree the kings and realmes of England and Fraunce: ſo much was he feared, eſteemed, and beloued of all men.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sir Thomas Percy.After he was thus ſlaine, ſir Thomas Percy was made Seneſchall of Poictou.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 By reaſon of the great weete and raine that fell this yeare in more abundance than had beene accuſtomed,

A dearth.

H [...]. Marle.

muche corne was loſt, ſo that the price thereof was ſore enhaunced, inſomuche that wheate was ſolde at three ſhillings foure pence the Buſhell. But as concerning the death, the weſt parts of the realme was foreſt afflicted with this mortalitie, and namely at Oxforde there dyed a great number of ſcholers.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Somwhat before this time, the Lady Blanch daughter to Henrie duke of Lancaſter,

The Duches of Lancaſter.

Fabian.

departed this life, and was buried on the north ſide of the high aulter in the Cathedrall Churche of Saint Paule within the citie of London, where hir huſ|bande Iohn of Gaunt was after alſo interred. She ordeyned for hir huſbande, and for hir ſelfe, a ſolemne obite to be kept yearely in that Churche, where the Maior being preſent with the Sherifs, Chamberlaine, and Swordbearer, ſhoulde offer eche of them a pennie, and the Maior to take vp a pounde, the Sherifes eyther of them a Marke, the Chamberlaine ten ſhillings, and the Sword-bearer .vj. ſhillings .viij. pence, and euery other of the Maiors officers .xxij. pens, and the number of viij. officers belonging to the Sherifes, (and by them to be appoynted) .viij. pens the peece.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

Polichron.

An. reg. 44.

[...]ſſart. [...]chron.

This yeare was graunted to the king in Par|liament aſſembled at Weſtminſter of the ſpiritu|all mennes liuings a tenth for the ſpace of three yeares, and a fiftenth of the temporalty during the ſame tearme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sir Robert [...]les with a [...]mie ſent [...] [...]o France.This yeare, after that the king had gotten to|gither a great ſumme of money, as well by boro|wing of the Clergie as of the Laitie, he leuied an armie, and ſent the ſame ouer to Calais aboute Mydſummer, vnder the gouernance of that wor|thie Chieftaine ſir Robert Knolles, accompanied with the Lorde Fitz Walter, the Lorde Gran|ſon ſir Alam Buxhall, ſir Iohn Bourchier, ſir William Meuille, ſir Geffrey Wourſeley, and diuerſe other noble men, knightes, and worthie Captaynes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the ſame time,Truce with Scottes. the king of Englande concluded an abſtinence of warre with the Scots for the tearme of .ix. yeares, ſo that the Scottes yet might arme themſelues, and at theyr pleaſure ſerue and take wages, either of the Engliſhe or French, by reaſon wherof, ſir Robert Knolles had in his companie an hundred ſpeares of the realme of Scotlande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When this armie had lyen and reſted in Ca|lais aboute the ſpace of .vij. dayes, Sir Robert Knolles cauſed euerie man to depart the towne, and to take the fields, marching the firſt day nere to the Caſtell of Fiennes,

Iames Mair.

The number of men of war in this armie.

Froiſſart.

and there lodged for that night. The whole number of this armie was not aboue .xij. thouſande men. Froiſſart ſayth they were but fiftene hundred ſpeares, and foure thouſand archers.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Within the Caſtell of Fiennes was the Co|neſtable of Fraunce, that was Lord thereof, with ſuch a number of ſouldiers and men of warre, that the Engliſhe men thought they ſhoulde but loſe theyr labour to aſſaile it. And ſo they paſſed forth by Turrouane, & towards Arras, riding not paſt foure leagues a daye, bycauſe of theyr cariages and footemen. They tooke theyr lodging euer a|bout noone, and lay neare vnto great villages.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The French king had furniſhed all his townes and fortreſſes in Picardie with ſtrong garniſons of ſouldiers, to defende the ſame agaynſt al chan|ces, that might happen eyther by ſiege or ſodaine aſſault.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Engliſh men therefore thought not good to lynger about the wynning of any of the ſtrong townes, but paſſed by them, waſting or raunſo|ming the Countreys.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At Arras they ſhewed themſelues before the barriers, and when none would iſſue to ſkirmiſh with them, they ſet fire on the Suburbes,The ſuburbes of Arras burnt and de|parted.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 From thence they tooke the way by Baupal|mes, and ſo came into Vermendo [...]s,The towne of Roy burnt. and burnt the towne of Roy. Then went they to Han in Vermendois, into the which all the people of the Countrey were withdrawen, with ſuch goods as they might carie with them.The French men withdraw into their for|treſſes & ſtrõg townes. And in like maner had thoſe done which inhabited about S. Quin|tin, Peronne, and other ſtrong townes, ſo that the Engliſhe men founde little abroade, ſauing the Barnes full of corne, for it was after harueſt. So they roade faire and eaſily, two or three leagues a day, and ſometime to recouer money of theyr eni|mies, they would compounde with them within ſtrong townes, to ſpare the Countrey from bur|ning and deſtruction, for ſuch a ſumme as they agreed vpõ, by which meanes ſir Robert Knolles got in that voyage aboue the ſumme of an hun|dred EEBO page image 990 thouſand frankes. For the which he was af|ter accuſed to the king of Englande, as one that had not delt iuſtly in ſo doing.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus they paſſed the Countrey, and came be|fore Noyon, and after they had reſted a while be|fore the towne, they went forth waſting and bur|ning the Countrey, and finally paſſed the ryuer of Marne, and ſo entred into Champaigne, and paſſed the Riuer of Aube, and alſo dyuerſe times they paſſed to and fro ouer the riuer of Saine: at length drawing towards Paris,The Engliſh men before Paris. and comming before that Citie, they lodged there in the fielde a day and two nightes, and ſhewed themſelues in order of battaile before the Citie. This was on the .xxiiij. of September.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The French king was at the ſame time with|in the Citie, and might behold out of his lodging of S. Poule, the fiers & ſmokes, that were made in Gaſtenois, through burning the townes and villages there by the Engliſhmẽ, but yet he wold ſuffer none of his people to go forth of the citie, al|though there was a great power of men of warre within the Citie, both of ſuch as had coaſted the Engliſh army in all this iourney, and alſo of o|ther which were come thither by the kings com|maundement, beſide the Burgeſſes, & inhabitants of the Citie. When ſir Robert Knolles percey|ued that hee ſhoulde haue no battaile, he departed and drewe towardes Aniou, where they wanne by ſtrẽgth the townes of Vaas and Ruelly. But now in the beginning of winter, there fell ſuche diſcorde amongſt the Engliſh captaines, through couetouſneſſe and enuie, that finally they deuided themſelues in ſunder, greatly to the diſpleaſure of ſir Robert Knolles theyr General, who could not rule them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

Tho. VValſ.

Sir Simon Minſterworth

There was a knight among them named ſir Iohn Menſterworth, that had the leading of one wing of this army, a good man of his handes, as we call him, but peruers of mind, & verie deceitful and to ſir Robert Knolles to whõ he was muche beholden, moſt vnfaythful.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 This knight perceyuing the wilfull minds of certaine yong Lords and knights there in the ar|my, that repined at the gouernment of ſir Robert Knolles, as the Romains did ſomtime at the go|uernance of Camillus. The chiefe of them were theſe, the Lorde Grantſon, the Lord Fitz Water, and others: hee did his beſt to pricke them for|warde, ſounding them in the eare, that it was a great reporche for them being of noble Paren|tage to ſerue vnder ſuch an olde raſcall as he was, eche of them being able to guyde theyr enterprice of themſelues,Bermondſey. wythout his counſayle. In deede this ſir Robert Knolles was not diſcended of any high lynage,Sir Robert Knolles borne in Cheſſhire. but borne in the Countie of Cheſter of meane ofſpring, neuertheleſſe through his va|liant prowes, and good ſeruice in warre, growne to ſuch eſtimation, as he was reputed worthie of all honour due to a noble and ſkilfull warrior, ſo that it was thought the King coulde not haue made his choyſe of one more able or ſufficient to ſupplie the roumth of a chieftaine, than of hym: but yet, although this was moſte true, his ad|uice could not be hearde, nor the authoritie ap|poynted hym by the King beare any ſway: for where he counſayled that they ſhoulde nowe vp|on the approching of Winter drawe forth of Fraunce into Brytayne, and there remayne for the Wynter ſeaſon, they would not ſo agree, nor obey his will.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Wherevpon it came to paſſe, that ſir Ber|thram de Cleaquin,Sir Robert Knolles coun|ſaile not fol|lowed. at that time newly made Coneſtable of Fraunce, vnderſtanding this diui|ſion to grow amongſt the Engliſhmen, and that they were deuided into parts, he ſet vpon them ſo much to their diſaduantage, that he diſtreſſed thẽ, and tooke or ſlue the more part of them:

Diſcorde who cõmeth [...]

Caxton.

but ſir Robert Knolles with the flower of the archers and men of warre went into Brytaine, and there ſaued himſelfe, and thoſe that followed him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Here may you ſee, how thoſe yt before through amitie and good agreement were of ſuch force as their enimies durſt not once aſſay to annoy them, now by ſtrife and diſſention amongſt themſelues were ſlain or taken by the ſame enimies, and brought to confuſion.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this meane time that ſir Robert Knolles made thys voyage throughe the Realme of Fraunce,

Froiſſart.

The Citie of Limoges beſieged.

the Prince of Wales layde ſiege to the Citie of Lymoges, whiche was reuolted to the Frenchmen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There were with hym at the laying of thys ſiege, his brethren, the Duke of Lancaſter, and the Earle of Cambridge, ſir Guiſhard Dangle, ſir Loys de Harecourt, the Lorde of Pons, the Lorde of Partenay, the Lorde of Pinane, the Lorde of Tannaybouton, ſir Perciuall de Cou|longne, ſir Geffray de Argenton, Poictouyus: and of Gaſcoignes, the Lorde of Mountferrant, the Lorde de Chaumount, the Lorde de Lou|gueren, ſir Amerie de Tharſe, the Lordes of Pommiers, Mucident, de l' Eſparre, the Soul|diche de Leſtrade, the Lorde of Geronde, and many other: of Engliſhe menne there were, ſir Thomas Percye, the Lorde Ros, the Lorde William Beauchampe, ſir Michaell de la Pole, ſir Stephen Gouſſenton, ſir Richarde Pont|chardon, ſir Baldwyn Freuille, ſir Simon Bur|ley, ſir Dangouſſe, Sir Iohn Deuereux, Sir William Menille, (or as ſome Copyes haue) Neuille, and many other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There was alſo Sir Euſtace Dambrethi|court, and of the Companions, ſir Perducas Dalbreth, who in the begynning of theſe warres beeing turned Frenche, was by the perſwaſion EEBO page image 991 of Sir Robert Knolles procured to returne a|gayne to the Princes ſeruice before the ſiege of Durmelle.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Prince beeing thus accompanied wyth theſe worthie Captaynes and men of armes, to the number of .xij. hundred, beſide a thouſand ar|chers and other footmen, endeuoured by al wayes he could deuice to endomage them within. In the ende he cauſed the walles to be vndermined, and quite reuerſed into the ditch,Lymoges ta|ken by force. and then giuing aſ|ſault, entred by ye breach, & made an huge ſlaugh|ter of them within, inſomuche that of men wo|men, and children (for none were ſpared in re|ſpect of age or ſexe) there were ſlain and behedded that day aboue three thouſand.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Biſhop with certaine knightes and cap|taynes were taken, and had their liues graunted, though the Biſhop was in great daunger to haue leſt his head bycauſe he was a chiefe doer in yeel|ding the Citie before vnto the Frenchmen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whileſt the Prince lay at ſiege before Ly|moges (a little before he wanne it) thither came to hym his brethren,Polidor. Froiſſart. the Duke of Lancaſter, and the Earle of Cambridge, the Lorde Ros, ſir Michaell de la Poole, ſir Robert Roux, ſir Iohn Saintlo, & ſir William Beauchampe, wyth a faire number of men of warre, ſpeares, & archers.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Prince then after he had wonne Lymo|ges, and executed ſome crueltie there to the ter|rour of other. His maladie which ſtill continued vpõ him, rather encreaſed than diminiſhed, ſo that hee was aduiſed by Phiſitions to returne into England, in hope that chaunge of aire ſhould re|ſtore him to health. For the which conſideration and other cauſes of buſineſſe which he had to doe with his father,

The Prince re|turneth into England.

Thom VValſ.

touching certain weighty affaires he tooke the ſea, & came ouer into Englãd, leauing the gouernment of Aquitain vnto his brother the duke of Lancaſter, as his lieutenant there: he lan|ded at Plimmouth in the beginning of Ianuary.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king of Nauar com|meth ouer in| [...]o England.Moreouer in this .xliiij. yeare of king Ed|ward, the king of Nauarre came ouer into Eng|land, and at Claringdon found the king, and ther talked with him of ſuche matters as they had to conclude betwixt them two. But for that the K. of Nauarre could not aſſure the king of ſuch co|uenants as ſhould haue paſſed betwixt them two,Polidor. it was not thought meete by the kings counſayle to worke to farre vpon his bare worde, that had before time ſhewed apparaunt proufes of his in|conſtant dealing. And ſurely this doubt roſe not wythout cauſe,

The king of Nauarres con| [...]tancie ſuſ|pected.

Froiſſart.

as his doings ſhortly after decla|red: for although he ſeemed nowe at thys pre|ſent to be a very enimie to the French King, yet ſhortly after hee was reconciled to him agayne, and became his great friend for the time it laſted.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

1371

An. reg. 45.

This yeare in the moneth of Februarie was a Parliament called, in the which there was de|maunded of the ſpiritualtie a ſubſidie of fiftie M.

Caxton.

A Subſidie.

poundes, and as much of the Laitie. The tempo|rall men ſoone agreed to that payment, but the Cleargie excuſed themſelues with fayre wordes and ſhyfting anſweres. Inſomuch that the king tooke diſpleaſure with them and depoſed certaine ſpirituall men from their offices of dignitie,Spirituall men depoſed. as the Chancellour, the Priuie ſeale, the Treaſorer and ſuch other, in whoſe rowmes he placed temporal men.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Biſhop of Wincheſter, and the Bi|ſhop of Beanuoys being both Cardinalles were put in commiſſion by Pope Gregorie the .xj.Cardinals ap|poynted to treate of peace to treate betwixt the kings of England and France for a peace, but howbeit they did their endeuour therein, and moued both kings to the vttermoſte of theyr powers, yet theyr mocions tooke none effect, and therefore was the warre purſued to the vttermoſt betwixt the parties, and namely in A|quitaine, where the Fortreſſes were ſo intermed|led one with an other, ſome Engliſhe and ſome French, that one knew not howe to beware of an other, nor to auoyde the daunger, ſo that the Countrey of Poictow and other the marches thereabout were in great tribulation.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sir Robert Knolles, ſir Thomas Spencer,Polidor. ſir Iohn Triuet, and ſir Hugh Haſtings, deui|ding theyr powers in ſunder, went to recouer Townes, ſome in one quarter, and ſome in an other, and certaine they aſſayed, but preuay|led not, the Inhabitantes doubting to bee pu|niſhed for theyr vntruthes, made ſuche ſtoute reſiſtaunce.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this, the Duke of Lancaſter appoyn|ted ſir Robert Knolles, to repayre agayne to Ca|lais, and by the way (if occaſion ſerued) to at|tempt the recouerie of Ponthieu. Sir Robert ta|king his iourney through Fraunce by Paris,The feare which the eni|mies had of ſir Rob. Knolles. came into the marches of Picardie: and bycauſe in compariſon to this manne, all the Engliſhe Captaines were little feared of the French men,Sir Berthram de Cleaquin. Sir Berthram de Cleaquin the Coneſtable of Fraunce leauing the fortreſſes in the marches of Aquitaine ſufficiently ſtuffed with men of war and munition, followed ſir Robert Knolles, ſtill readie to aſſayle the hyndermoſt companies, or elſe to ſet on the ſydes of his enimies. So that there chaunced manye ſkirmiſhes betwixt them, and many men were ſlaine on both partes, but at length, whẽ ſir Robert Knolles ſaw no likelihood to atchieue his purpoſed entent in recouerie of the townes of Põthieu, as Abuile and other, he drew ſtreight to Calais, & the Coneſtable retired backe into Fraunce.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this .xlvj. yeare. ſir Robert Aſhton was ſent into Ireland as Lord Deputie there,

1372

An. Reg. 46.

and in the ſame yeare, the Duke of Lancaſter being as thẽ a widower, maried the Lady Cõſtãce eldeſt daugh|ter EEBO page image 992 to Peter king of Spaine, whiche was ſlaine by his baſtarde brother Henrie (as before yee haue hearde.)

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo the Lorde Edmonde Earle of Cam|bridge, maried the Ladie Iſabell, ſiſter to the ſame Cõſtance. Their other ſiſter named Beatrice, af|fianced to Don Ferdinando, ſonne to Peter king of Portingale, was departed this life a little be|fore this tyme at Bayonne, where they were all three left as hoſtages by theyr father, when the Prince went to bring him home into his Coun|trey, (as before ye may reade)

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Froiſſart writeth, that the Duke maried the Ladie Conſtance in Gaſcoigne, and that ſhortly after he returned into Englande with his ſayde wife and hir ſiſter, leauing the Capital de Bueffz, and other Lordes of Gaſcoigne and Poictou in charge with the rule of thoſe Countreys. By rea|ſon of that mariage, the duke of Lancaſter as in right of his wife being the elder ſiſter, cauſed him|ſelfe to be intituled king of Caſtile, and his ſayde wife Queene of the ſame realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Hereforde being ſent to the ſea, with certaine ſhippes of warre, was encountred by the Flemiſh fleete, before an hauen in Brytain called the Bay, where was fought a ſore battaile, and long continued for the ſpace of three houres: howbeit finally the victorie abode with the Eng|liſh menne, notwithſtanding that the Flemings were more in number, and better prouided for the matter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There were taken of them .xxv. ſhippes, with theyr Admirall Iohn Peterſon. They had bene at Rochelle for wine, and now were come to the Bay for ſalt vpon theyr returne homewards, and hearing that the Engliſh men woulde come that way, ſtayed for them, and firſt gaue the onſet. For ye muſt remember, that by reaſon that the Earle of Flaunders had maried his daughter to the duke of Burgoine, whiche he had firſt promiſed to the Earle of Cambridge, there was no perfite friend|ſhip betwixt the Realme of Englande, and the Countreys of the ſayd Erle of Flaunders.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sir Guichard Dangle a knight of Poictou, that was come ouer with the Duke of Lanca|ſter, to procure the king to ſende ſome newe ayde into Aquitaine,

Sir Guiſſhard Dangle made knight of the Garter.

Polidor. Caxton.

was for his approued valiauncie and tryed truth to the king of Englande, made knight of the Garter. And moreouer at his in|ſtaunce the king rigged a nauie of ſhippes, and appoynted the Earle of Pembroke as generall, to ſayle wyth the ſame into Aquitayne, and there to remoue the ſiege which the Frenchmen had laid to Rochell.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Erle of Pembroke ſent into Guienne.The Earle according to his commiſſion tooke the Sea with a fleete of .xl. ſhippes prepared for him: but ere he could enter the hauen of Rochelle, he was aſſayled by an huge fleete of Spaniards, and there vanquiſhed, taken pryſoner, and [...] into Spaine.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Spaniards had for captaines foure [...]|full warriours, Ambroſe Bouque negre,Froiſſart. Cabeſſe de Vake or Vakadent, Dom Ferand d [...] P [...], and Rodigo de la Rochelle, who had vnder there gouernment .xl. great carreuelles, and thirt [...] trymme Barques throughly furniſhed and ap|poynted with good mariners and men of w [...]e.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Pembroke had with him no|thing the like number of ſhippes, nor men: for (as Froiſſart writeth) he had not paſt .xxij. knightes with him, or as other haue not paſt .xij. being for the more part of his owne retinue of houſholde: and yet thoſe fewe Engliſhmen and Poictouins that were there with him, bare themſelues right valiantly, and fought it out to the vttermoſt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There were ſlaine ſir Simon Houſſagre, ſir Iohn de Mortaing, and ſir Iohn Tuchet: and there were taken priſoners, beſides the Erle him|ſelfe, ſir Robert Buffort, ſir Iohn Curſon, Sir Othes de Grandſon, ſir Guicharde Dangle,Theſe [...] laſt [...] Rochelle ayde the [...] the Lorde of Pinane, ſir Iohn de Griueres, ſir Ia|ques de Surgieres, the Lorde of Tannaybouton, ſir Iohn de Hardane, and others.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle had (as Froiſſard wryteth) trea|ſure with him, to haue waged three thouſande men of warre, which neuer did any man good, for as he was informed, the ſhippe wherein it was a|bourd, periſhed with diuerſe other being burnt or ſunke.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This battaile was fought on Mydſommer euen, in thys .xlvj. yeare of King Edwardes raigne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Engliſh wryters ſay, that it was no mar|uaile though this miſhappe chaunced to him, by|cauſe he had in Parliament ſpoken agaynſt men of the Churche, in giuing counſayle that they myght be conſtrayned to pay grieuous ſubſidies, towardes the maintenance of the kings warres.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 By reaſon of this miſfortune thus happened to the Engliſhe fleete, the Frenchmen recouered many townes and Caſtels out of the Engliſhe mens hands, in the Countreys of Poictou, Xa [...]|tonge, Lymoſyn, and other the marches of A|quitaine.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the ſame tyme, the French king ſente foure thouſande men to the Sea,

Froiſſart.

Iua [...] a We [...] Gentlem [...].

vnder the guy|ding of one Yuans a baniſhed Welch gentlemã, the whiche landing in the Ile of Gerueſey was encountered by the Captaine of that Ile called ſir Edmond Rous, who had gather .d.viij.C.Sir Edmond Rous mẽ of his owne ſouldiers togither, with them of the Ile, & boldly gaue battail to the Frenchmẽ: but in the ende the Engliſhmen were diſcomfited, and four .C. of thẽ ſlain, ſo that ſir Edmõd Rous fled into the Caſtle of Cornet, and was there beſieged by the ſayd Iuan, till the French king ſent to him EEBO page image 993 to come backe from thence, and ſo he did, leauing the Caſtell of Cornet, and ſir Edmonde Rous within it as he found him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The proſpe|rous ſucceſſe of the French|men in Poic|tou.The Frenchmen this yeare recouered the Ci|tie of Poictiers, alſo Rochelle, and the moſt parte of all Poictou, and finally layde ſiege to Touars in Poictou, wherin a great number of the Lordes of that Countrey were encloſed, the which fell to a compoſition with the French men to haue an abſtinence of warre for themſelues, and theyr landes, till the feaſt of Saint Michaell next en|ſuing, which ſhoulde be in the yeare 1362. And in the meane time they ſent to the king of England theyr ſoueraigne Lorde, to certifie hym what conditions they hadde agreed vnto, that if they were not ayded by hym, or by one of his ſonnes within the ſayde tearme, then they to yeelde them and theyr landes to the obeyſaunce of the French king.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Not long before this, the Captall of Bueffz was taken priſoner, and Sir Thomas Percie with diuerſe other Engliſhmen and Gaſcoignes before Soubiſe by ſir Iuan of Wales and other French Captaines, [...]ers in [...]anger to bee [...]oſt. ſo that the Countreys of Poictou and Xaintonge were in greate daunger to bee quite loſt if ſpeedie ſuccours came not in tyme. Whereupon king Edwarde aduertiſed of that agreement which they within Touars had made,Tho. VValſ. rayſed an armie, rigged his ſhippes, and in Auguſt tooke the ſea, purpoſing to come before the day aſſigned to ye ſuccours of that fortreſſe: but the winde continued for the ſpace of nine weekes ſo contrarie vnto his entent, that he was ſtyll dryuen backe and coulde not get forwarde towarde the coaſt of Rochelle, where he thought to haue landed, ſo that finally when the daye of reſcuing Touars came, he nor any of his ſonnes coulde appeare in thoſe parties, and ſo to hys great diſpleaſure he returned home, and lycen|ced all his people to depart to theyr houſes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 By this meanes was Touars delyuered to the Frenchmen, which ceaſſed not in ſuch occa|ſions of aduauntage to take tyme, and folow the ſteppes of proſperous fortune.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

1373

An. reg. 57.

The Duke of [...]ritaine.

About this ſeaſon the Duke of Brytaine be|ing ſore diſpleaſed in hys mynde, that the Eng|liſh men ſuſteyned dayly loſſes in the parties of Aquitaine, woulde gladly haue ayded their ſide, if he myght haue got the Nobles of his Coun|trey to haue ioyned wyth him, but the Lordes Clyſſon, and de la Vale, with the Vicount of Roan, and other the Lordes and Barons of Brytaigne, ſo muche fauoured the Frenche King, that hee perceyued they woulde reuolte from him, if hee attempted any thing agaynſt the French men. Hee therefore meaning by one way or other to further the king of Englande his quarell, and fearing to bee attached by hys owne Subiectes, and ſent to Paris, hee diſpat|ched Meſſengers to King Edwarde, requyring him to ſende ſome power of menne of warre into Brytayne, to defende him agaynſt the malice of ſuche as were altogither Frenche and enimies to Englande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Edwarde forthwith ſent ouer the lord Neuil, with foure hundred men of armes,The Lord Ne|uil ſent into Britaine. and as many archers, the which arriuing at Saint Ma|thewes de fine Poterne, remayned there all the winter. Whervpon the Brytaynes being ſore of|fended therewith, cloſed their townes and fortreſ|ſes agaynſt their Duke, and ſhewed muche euill will towardes him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Coneſtable of Fraunce ſir Berthram de Cleaquin,Engliſhmen diſcomfited by the Cone|ſtable of France. laying ſiege to the towne and Caſtell of Syreth in Poictou, diſcomfited a number of Engliſhe men that came to rayſe his ſiege, by meanes whereof he got not onely Syreth, but al|ſo Nyort, Lucignen,Townes won by him. and all other the townes and Fortreſſes which the Engliſh men helde tyll ye day within Poictou, Xaintonge, & Rochellois.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Shortly after this, the Coneſtable returned into Fraunce, and was appoynted by the King there to goe with an armie of men of warre into Brytaine, and there to take into his handes all ſuche townes and Fortreſſes as belonged to the Duke of Brytayne,The coneſtable of France ſente into Britayne. bycauſe he had allyed him|ſelfe with the King of Englande, and receyued Engliſhmen into his Countrey, to the preiudice of the realme of Fraunce.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The duke being aduertiſed of the Coneſtables comming,Sir Robert Knolles. was counſailed by ſir Robert Knolles (whom the K. of England had ſent to ayd him) that he ſhould paſſe ouer into England, & there to be a ſuter in his owne cauſe for more ayde to bee ſent into Brytayne, to reſiſt the Frenchmen that nowe ſought to bring the whole Countrey into their poſſeſſion.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke enclyning to thys aduice,The Duke of Britaine com|meth ouer into Englande. went ouer into Englande, and in the meane tyme the Coneſtable came and wanne the moſte parte of all the Townes and Fortreſſes of that Duchie, except Breſt, where ſir Robert Knolles was, and certaine other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Saliſburie with a great nauie of Shippes,The Earle of Salisbury. well furniſhed with men of armes and archers, lay vpon the coaſt of Brytayne, all that tyme, and greatly comforted them wythin Breſt, inſomuche that he came on lande, and of|fred battaile to the Coneſtable if hee woulde haue come forward and receyued it.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the moneth of Iulie in this .xlvij. yeare of King Edwardes raigne,

Polidor.

The Duke of Lancaſter ſent ouer into France with an army.

the Duke of Lanca|ſter was ſente ouer vnto Calays with an ar|mie of thirtie thouſande men, (as ſome wryte) but as Froiſſart hath, they were but thirtene thouſande, as three thouſande men of armes, EEBO page image 994 and ten thouſande archers.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Iames Mair. Froiſſart.This voyage had bin in preparing for the ſpace of three yeares, before. The Duke of Brytaine was there with them, and of the Engliſh nobility beſide the duke of Lancaſter that was their gene|rall,Noble men that went with him in that iourney. there were the Erles of Warwike, Stafford and Suffolke, the L. Edward Spencer, that was Coneſtable of the hoſt, the Lordes Willoughby, de la Poole, Baſſet, & diuerſe others. Of knights, ſir Henry Percy, ſir Lewes Clifford, ſir William Beauchampe, the Chanon Robertſart, Walter Hewet, ſir Hugh Calnerley, ſir Stephẽ Couſing|ton, ſir Richard Ponchardon, and many other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When they had made redie their cariages and other things neceſſarie for ſuch a iourney whiche they had taken in hande, that is to wit, to paſſe through ye realm of France vnto Burdeaux, they ſet forward, hauing their army deuided into three battayles. The Erles of Warwike and Suffolk led the fore warde: the two Dukes of Lancaſter and Brytaine, the middle warde or battaile: and the rerewarde was gouerned by the Lord Spẽcer Coneſtable of the hoſt. They paſſed by S. O|mers, by Turrouane, and coaſted the Coun|trey of Arthois, and paſſed the water of Some at Corby.They paſſed through the country with|out aſſaulting any townes. They deſtroyed the Countreys as they went, and marched not paſt three leagues a day. They aſſayled none of the ſtrong townes, nor fortreſſes. For the French king had ſo ſtuffed thẽ with notable numbers of men of warre, that they perceyued they ſhould trauaile in vaine about the winning of them. At Roy in Vermandois, they reſted them ſeuen dayes, and at their departure ſet fire on the towne, bycauſe they could not win the church which was kept againſt them. Frõ thence they drew towards Laon, & ſo marched forward, paſſing the riuers of Yſare. Marne, Saine, and Yonne. The Frenchmen coaſted them, but durſt not approch to giue them battaile.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Neare to Ribanmont, about .lxxx. Engliſhe men of ſir Hugh Caluerleys companie were de|ſtreſſed by ſir ſcore Frẽchmen: and likewiſe beſide Soyſſons,Fabian. ſix ſcore Engliſh ſpeares, (or as other writers) haue fiftie ſpeares, and, xx. archers were vanquiſhed by a Burgonian knight called Sir Iohn de Vienne, that had with him three hũdred French ſpeares. Of more hurt by any encoun|ters I read not that the Engliſh men ſuſteyned in this voyage.The Frenchmẽ ment not to fight with the Engliſhmen For the French men kept them a|loofe, and ment not to fight with their enimies, but onely to keepe them from vittayles, and fet|ching of forrage abrode, by reaſon whereof the Engliſh men loſt many horſes, and were in deed driuen to great ſcarcitie of vitailes. When they had paſſed the riuer of Loire, and were come into the Countrey of Berry,Polidor. they vnderſtoode how the French men layde themſelues in ſundrie Am|buſhes to diſtreſſe them, if they might eſpie the aduauntage: But the duke of Lancaſter placing his light horſmen, with part of the archers in the fore ward,The [...] the D [...] of Lancaſter [...] [...]y in [...]+ching. and in the battail the whole force of his footemen with the menne at armes deuided into wings to couer that battaile, wherein he himſelfe was, the reſidue of the horſmen with the reſt of the archers he appointed to the rereward, and ſo cau|ſing them to keepe cloſe togither, marched forth till he came into Poictou, and then in reuenge of the Poictouins that had reuolted from the Eng|liſh obeyſance, he began a new ſpoyle, killing the people, waſting the Countrey, and burning the houſes and buildings euery where as hee paſſed,

He co [...] into B [...]

Froiſſart.

The Arch [...] Ra [...] [...] from the [...]

and ſo finally about Chriſtmaſſe came to Bur|deaux.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whileſt the duke of Lancaſter was thus paſ|ſing through the realm of France, Pope Gregory the .xj. ſent the Archbiſhop of Rauenna and the Biſhop of Carpentras as Legates from him, to treate for a peace betwixt the Realmes of Eng|land and France: they rode to and fro betwixt the French king and his brethren, and the Duke of Lancaſter: but the Duke and the Engliſhe men kept on their way, and ſo finally aboute Chriſt|maſſe came to Burdeaux. The Legates purſu|ed their treatie, but the parties were ſo harde, that no reaſonable offers woulde be taken. The two Dukes, of Lancaſter, and Brytaine, lay in Bur|deaux all the reſidue of the winter, and the Lent following.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The ſame yeare that the duke of Lancaſter made this iourney through Fraunce, the king of England ſent certain Ambaſſadors to the Pope,

Caxton.

Meſſenge [...] ſent to the pope ab [...] [...]ſeruation of benefices.

requiring him not to meddle with the reſeruati|ons of benefices within his realme of Englande, but that thoſe which were elected biſhops mighte enioy their ſeas, & be confirmed of their metropo|litane, & Archb. as of auncient time they had bin accuſtomed. The Pope woulde not at that preſent determin any thing herein, but cõmaun|ded them that were ſent, that they ſhould certifie him again of the kings pleaſure and further mea|ning, in thoſe Articles and other touching hym and his realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo this yeare it was decreed in Parliament,Cathedrall Churches. that Cathredral Churches might enioy the right of their elections, and that the king ſhoulde not hinder them that were choſen, but rather helpe them to their confirmations.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the ſame Parliament was graunted to the King a diſme of the cleargie, & a .xv. of the laitie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer at the ſute of the Popes Legates, a reſpite of warre was granted betwixt the kings of England and Fraunce, but ſo that the Engliſh men loſt in Gaſcoigne a greate number of Ca|ſtels and townes, by reaſon of a compoſition made before, that if they were not reſkued by the myddeſt of Auguſt, they ſhoulde then yeelde EEBO page image 995 themſelues French: And bycauſe the truce was agreed vpon the endure till the laſte of Auguſt, the Engliſh men tooke no heed to the matter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 It was further agreed, that in the begyn|ning of September, there ſhoulde meete in the marches of Picardie, the Duke of Lanca|ſter,Cõmiſsioners appointed to meet cõmune of peace. and other of the Engliſhe parte, as Com|miſſioners to entreat of peace. And the Duke of Anion and other on the Frenche part, the Popes Legates to be there alſo as mediators.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When this agreement was thus accorded, the Duke of Lancaſter, and the Duke of Bry|tayne, with the Earles of Warwicke, Suffolke, and Stafforde, the Lordes Spencer, Wyl|loughbie, and others, tooke the Sea at Burde|aux the eight of Iuly, & returned into Englande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 This yeare the fifth of Iune, died William Wittelſey Archbiſh. of Canterburie,Death of the Archb. of Cant. after whoſe death the Monkes choſe to that ſea the Cardinal of Wincheſter, with which election the king was nothing contented, ſo that after muche money ſpent by the Monkes to obteyne theyr purpoſe, at length they were diſappoynted, [...] [...]udbu|ry elected Archbiſhop. and Doc|tor Symon Sudberie was admitted to that dignitie, that before was Biſhoppe of London, beeing the lvij. Archebiſhoppe that hadde ruled that See. He was choſen by the appoyntment of the king, and conſent of the Pope: for alread [...] was that decree worne out of vſe, whereby the election of Biſhoppes ſhould haue reſted in the voyces of them of the Cathedrall Churche: for not onely thys Simon Archbiſhop of Canterbu|rie, but other alſo were ordeyned Biſhops from thenceforth, by the wyll and authoritie of the Popes and Kings of thys Realme, till at length it came ſo to paſſe, that onely the Kinges inſti|tuted Biſhoppes, and the Biſhoppes ordeyned other gouernours vnder them of meaner deg [...] ſo that the Popes within a while loſt al their au|thoritie which they had before time within [...]is realme in the appointing of Biſhops, & other r [...]|lers of churches, and in like maner alſo they loſt ſhortly after their authoritie of leuying [...] of ſpirituall promotions, the which they in fo [...] times had vſed, to the great detriment of ye [...] which loſt nothing by this newe ordinance: for the Engliſh people were not cõpelled afterwards to departe with their money vnto ſtraungers ſo largely as before, and ſo then they be [...] to taſte the benefit. For this Edward the thi [...] was the firſt that cauſed an act to be made,The beginning [...] ſtatute of [...] that [...] [...]|der a great penaltie ſhoulde ſeeke to obteyne an [...] ſpirituall promotions within this real [...] the Pope or bring any ſutes to his court [...] by way of appeale. And that thoſe that were ye orders of any ſuch offenders againſt this act ſhoulde run in daunger of the ſame paine which acte by thoſe kings that ſucceeded was not onely cõmaunded to be kept, but alſo cõfirmed with new penalties, and is called the ſtatute of Premunire.

Caxton.

1375

An. reg. 49.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Aboute Candlemaſſe there met at Bruges as Cõmiſſioners for the king of England, the duke of Lancaſter, the Erle of Saliſburie, & the Biſhop of London. For the French king,The cõmiſsio|ners meet at Bridges. the Dukes of Aniou, & Burgoine, the Erale of Salchruce, and the Biſhop of Amiens with others. Finally, whẽ they could not agree vpon no good concluſion for peace,A truce taken betwixt Eng|land & France. they accorded vpon a truce to endure to the firſt of May next enſuing in al ye Marches of Ca|lais & vp to the water of Some, but ye other pla|ces were at libertie to be ſtil in warre:Fabian. by report of other writers, the truce was agreed vpon to con|tinue till the feaſt of all Saints next enſuing.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the ſame time that the foreſayde Com|miſſioners were at Bruges intreating of peace,Froiſſart. the duke of Britaine did ſo much with his father in law king Edwarde, that about the beginning of April,

Thom. VValſ.

An army ſent ouer into Bri|taine with the Duke.

he ſent ouer with him into Brytaine the Erles of Cãbridge, Marche, Warwike, & Staf|ford, the L. Spencer, ſir Thomas Hollãd, ſir Ni|cholas Camois, ſir Edw. Twiford, ſir Richard Ponchardon, Sir Iohn Leſſelles, ſir Thomas Grandſon, ſir Hugh Haſtings, and diuerſe other worthie captains with a power of three thouſand Archers, and two thouſand men of Armes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Then landed at Saint Mathewes or Maht [figure appears here on page 995] [...] they was the Caſtell by f [...]e, and the [...]ne by [...]. From thence [...] Pole [...] Lion,Townes won. and wanne it lyke|wiſe by [...] and then went to Brein [...] Voux. [...] ſtrongly fenced, and w [...]ll [...] it, the Duke of B [...]taine and the Engl [...]e Lordes layde ſiege to it: but [...]ring that an Engliſhe knight,Sir Iohn Deureux. one ſir Iohn De [...]reux was beſieged in a Fortreſſe whiche [...] newly made, by the Vicount of Ro [...], the Lorde [...]n, and other of the French par [...], they [...]yſed from Brien de Vaux, & haſted forward to the ſuccor of ſir Iohn Devreux erneſtly wiſhing to find their enimies in ye fielde, EEBO page image 996 that they might giue them battaile: but the Bri|tiſh Lordes hearing that the Duke and the Eng|liſh men approched, made no longer abode, but got them with all ſpeed vnto Campelly a towne of great ſtrength not farre of, and there encloſed themſelues for their more ſafetie. The Duke of Brytaine hearing that they were fledde thyther followed them, and layde ſiege rounde about the Towne, enforcing hymſelfe to obteyne the place, and ſo had done in deede by all likelihoode verye ſhortly,This truce was concluded to endure frõ midſommer in this 1375 yere vnto midſomer in the yeare next enſuing Tho. VValſ. if at the ſame tyme by reaſon of a truce taken for a twelue month, he had not beene com|maunded by the Duke of Lancaſter, without de|lay to ceaſſe his warre, and breake vp his campe. There were ſundrie meetings of the Commiſſi|oners for this treatie of peace, and ſtill they tooke longer time for continuance of the truce. And bycauſe that Brytayne and all the other Coun|treys of Fraunce (as ſhoulde ſeeme) were inclu|ded in this truce, it ſeemeth that this was ſome ſeconde truce, and not the firſt truce, whiche in|cluded onelye the marches of Calais, and thoſe partes vp to the water of Some. But how ſoe|uer it was, the Duke of Brytayne beeing in a great forwardneſſe to haue recouered his Duchie out of the French mennes handes, and to haue re|duced his rebellious ſubiectes vnder due obey|ſaunce againe, was nowe by this truce conclu|ded oute of tyme, greatly diſappoynted, and ſo brake vp his ſiege from before Campelly,The Duke of Britain diſap|pointed by the truce. and ſent home the Engliſh armye. Hee went hym|ſelfe to Aulroy where hys wyfe was, and taking order for the fortifying and keeping of thoſe pla|ces, which were in his poſſeſſion, he came backe agayne into Englande, and brought hys wyfe with him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A little before the concluding of this truce, the Engliſhe men and others wythin the For|treſſe of Saint Sauiour le Vicount, in the Ile or rather Cloſe (as they call it) of Conſtantine, which had beene long beſieged, made a compo|ſition, that if they were not reſcued by a certaine day, then ſhoulde they yeelde vp the place to the Frenchmen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Nowe bycauſe this truce was agreed before the daye appoynted for the reſcue of that place with condition that eyther parte ſhould enioye and holde that which at that preſent they hadde in poſſeſſion, during the tearme of the truce, the Engliſhe men thought that Saint Sauiour le Vicount ſhoulde be ſaued by reaſon of that trea|tie: but the Frenchmen to the contrarie mouched, that the firſt couenaunt ought to paſſ the laſte ordinance. So that when the day approched, the French king ſent thither ſix .M. ſpeares knights, and eſquiers,Saint Sauiour le Vicount yelded. beſide other people: and bycauſe none appeared to giue them battail, they had the towne deliuered to them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this xlix. yeare of king Edwards raigne a great death chaunced in this lande,Tho. VVaſ. Fabian. and in dy|uerſe other Countries, ſo that innumerable num|bers of people dyed and periſhed of that contagi|ous ſickneſſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Amongſt other the Lorde Edwarde Spencer died the ſame yere,

The [...].

Polidor.

The erle of Pembroke [...].

a man of great renowme and valiancie. Alſo the Erle of Pembroke hauing cõ|pounded for his raunſome, as hee was vpon his returne from Spaine, comming homewardes through France, he fel ſike, and being brought in an horſlitter to Arras, he died there, on the xvj. day of Aprill, leauing a ſonne behinde hym not paſt two yeares of age, begotte of the Counteſ [...] his wyfe called Anne, daughter vnto the Lorde Walter de Manny.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Polidore miſtaking the matter, ſayth that the Counteſſe of Pembroke Marie that buylded Pembroke Hall in Cambridge, was wife to this Earle of Pembroke Iohn Haſtings, where as in deede ſhe was wife to his aunceſter Aymer de Valence Earle of Pembrooke (as Iohn Stow in hys Summarie hathe truely noted.Iohn [...] ) She was daughter to Guy Earle of Saint Poule, a worthie ladie and a vertuous, tendering ſo muche the wealthfull ſtate of this lande (a greate parte whereof conſiſteth in the good bringing vppe of youth, and trayning them to the knowledge of learning) that for maintenaunce of ſtudentes the beganne the foreſayde commendable foundation about the yeare of Chriſt 1343. vppon a plotte of grounde that was hir owne, hauing purchaſed lycence thereto of the King to whome ſhee was of kinne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 During that grieuous mortalitie and cruell peſiſtence before remembred, the Pope at the in|ſtant requeſt of the Engliſh Cardinalles graun|ted vnto all thoſe that dyed in Englande beeing ſh [...] and repentant of theyr ſinnes, cleane re|miſſion of the ſame, by two Bulles encloſed vn|der leade.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Lancaſter about the feaſte of all Saintes,

Froiſſart.

C [...] [...] peace.

mette with the French Commiſſio|ners againe at Bruges. There was wyth him the Duke of Britaigne, the Earle of Saliſburie, and the Biſhop of London. For the French king there appeared the Duke of Burgoyne, the Earle of Salebr [...]che, and the Biſhop of Amiens. And at Saint Omers laye the Duke of Aniou, the Archebiſhoppe of Rauenna, and the Biſhoppe of Carp [...]as, tooke greate payne to goe to and fr [...] betweene the partyes:The [...] but they were to [...]arre at oddes in theyr demaundes, and as it were of ſette purpoſe on the Frenche behalfe, that no [...] could be done betwixt them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Frenche king requyred to haue Calais razed, and to haue again .xiiij.C. thouſand [...] which were payed for the raunſom of king Iohn. EEBO page image 997 The king of Englande demaunded to haue all the landes reſtored to him in Gaſcoigne and Guienne clearely exempt of all reſortes. So when nothing coulde be concluded touching a fi|nall peace, the truce was renued to endure tyll the feaſt of Saint Iohn Baptiſt next enſuyng which ſhoulde be in the yeare 1376.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

1376

An. Reg. 50.

A parlament.

In this fiftieth yeare, King Edward aſſem|bled his high Court of Parliament at Weſtmin|ſter, in the which was demaunded a ſubſidie of the commons for the defence of the kings domi|nions agaynſt his enimyes. Wherevnto anſwere was made by the common houſe, that they might no longer beare ſuche charges, conſidering the manifolde burthens by them ſuſteyned in tyme paſt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And further they ſayd, it was well knowne the king was riche ynoughe to wythſtande hys enimyes, if his money and treaſure were well employed: but the lande had beene of long time euill guyded by euill officers, ſo that the ſame could not bee ſtored with chaffer, marchandiſe, or other ryches.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Commons alſo declared whome they tooke and iudged to bee the chiefe cauſers of thys myſorder,

The Lord La|timer.

Dame Alice Perers.

Sir Richard Sturry.

as the Duke of Lancaſter, and the Lorde Latimer Lorde Chamberlain to the king. Alſo Dame Alice Perers, whome the King had long tyme kept to his Concubine. And alſo one named Sir Rycharde Sturry, by whoſe ſiniſter meanes and euill counſayle the king was miſled, and the lande euill gouerned. Wherefore the Cõmons by the mouth of theyr ſpeaker ſir Peers de la Mere,The requeſt of [...]e commons. required that thoſe perſons myght be remoued from the king, and other more diſcreete ſette in theyr rowmthes about his perſon, and ſo putte in authoritie, that they might ſee to his ho|nour and weale of the realme, more than the other had done before them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This requeſt of the Commons by ſupport of the Prince was allowed, and graunted, ſo that the ſayde perſons and other of theyr affinitie were commaunded to departe the Court, and other (ſuche as were thought meete by the Prince, and the ſage Peeres of the Realme) were placed in theyr ſteades.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Shortly after the Commons graunted to the king his whole requeſt, ſo that he had of euery per|ſon, man and woman, being aboue the age of fourtene yeares, foure pence, poore people that [...]|ued of almes onely excepted.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Lykewyſe the Cleargie graunted, that of euerie beneficed manne, the King ſhoulde ha [...] twelue pence, and of euery Prieſt not beneficed foure pens (the foure orders of Friers onely ex|cepted.) But ere this money coulde be leuyed, the king was conſtrayned to borrowe certayne greate ſummes in ſundry places, and therefore he ſent to the Citie of London for foure thouſand poundes. And bycauſe the Ma [...]or Adam Sta|ple was not diligent in furthering that [...]ne, hee was by the kings commaundement diſcharged on the .xxij. day of Marche, and Richarde Why|tington Mercer choſen in his place. The .viij.The blacke prince depar|teth this life. of Iune being Trinitie Sunday (the Parliament yet continuing) that noble and famous Prince Edward the kings ſonne departed this life with|in the kings Pallaice at Weſtminſter. His body was conueyed to Canterburie with great ſolem|nitie, and there honourably buried. He died to the xlvj. yeare of his age: A Prince of ſuch excellent demeanour, ſo valiant,

Polidor.

He is buryed at Canterbury

wiſe and politique in hys doyngs, that the verie and perfite repreſentation of Knighthoode appeared moſt liuely in his per|ſon, whyleſt hee lyued, ſo that the loſſe of him ſtroke a generall ſorowe into the heartes of all the Engliſhe Nation. For ſuch was his toward|neſſe, or rather perfectiõ in princely gouernment, that if he had lyued and attayned to the crowne, euerye manne iudged that hee woulde ſurelye haue exceeded the glorious renowme of all hys aunceſters.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The French king kept his obſequie in moſte reuerent wiſe,Froiſſart. in hys Chapell of hys Palais at Paris.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After his death the king called to him againe the foreſayde perſons,

Sir Peers de la Mere.

Fabian.

that had beene from him re|moued, and the ſayd Sir Peers de la Mere that was ſpeaker in the Parliament (as before ye haue hearde) for his eloquence ſhewed in reprouing the miſgouernment of the ſayde perſons, and name|lye of the ſayde dame Alice Perers, was nowe committed to pryſon wythin the Caſtell of No|tingham.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Aboute the ſame time the truce was againe prolõged til the firſt day of Aprill next folowing.The truce Prolonged. Polidor.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo king Edwarde after the deceaſſe of hys ſonne prince Edward, created the Lord Richard, ſonne to the ſayd Prince, as heyre to him, Prince of Wales, and gaue to him the Earledomes of Cheſter, and Cornwall.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer bycauſe the king waxed feeble and ſickly through langor (as ſome ſuppoſe) concey|ued for the death of his ſonne,Polidor. hee appoynted the rule of the realme to his ſonne the Duke of Lan|caſter, ordeyning him as gouernour vnder hym, and ſo he continued during his fathers life.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A great ryot happened betwixt the ſeruantes of the Earle of Warwike,

A riot.

Caxton.

and the tenants of the Abbot of Eueſham, ſo that many of the ſayd Ab|bots ſeruaunts were ſlaine and hurt. The fiſhe pondes and warrens belonging to the Abbay were broken & ſpoyled, ſo that greater hurt would haue followed thereof, if the kings letters had not bene ſent downe to the Erle, commaunding him to ſtay his men from ſuch miſdemeanours.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 998 The Nobles ſworne to the prince of WalesAll the Nobles of the realme were cauſed to ſweare, that after the kings deceaſe they ſhoulde admit and mainteyne Richard Prince of Wales for their king and ſoueraigne Lorde. And vpon Chriſtmaſſe day the king cauſed him to ſit at his table aboue all his owne children, in high eſtate, as repreſenting the perſonage of the heyre appa|rant to the crowne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

1377

An. reg. 51.

Froiſſart.

Commiſsioners ſent to Bruges

This yeare beeing the .lj. and laſte of King Edwardes raigne, there were ſent again to Bru|ges as Commiſſioners to treate of peace on the part of king Edward, Iohn Lorde Cobham, the Biſhop of Hereford, & the Maior of Lõdon. And for the French part thither came the erle of Sale|bruche, monſ. de Chatillon, & Phillibert Leſpoit. And ſtill the two Legates were preſent as medi|atours betwixt the parties, mouing a maryage to be had, betwixt Richard Prince of Wales, & the lady Mary, daughter to the Frẽch king. But they departed in ſunder for this time without any con|cluſion. But ſhortly after in Lent following, there was a ſecrete meeting appoynted to bee had at Montreul by the ſea,Cõmiſsioners, ſent to Mon|treull. whither came from the king of England, ſir Richard Dangle a Poicto|uin, ſir Richard Stan, & Geffrey Chaucer. From the French king there appeared the Lord Coucy, and other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe Commiſſioners treated a long ſeaſon concerning the mariage, and when they had vn|derſtanding and felt eche others meaning, they departed and made reporte of the ſame to theyr maiſters.The trewce eftſoones prolonged. The truce was againe prolonged to firſt day of May.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And in the meane time, the Erle of Saliſburie, the Biſhop of Saint Dauie Lorde Chancellour of Englande, and the Biſhop of Hereforde went ouer to Calais.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sir Hugh Cal|uerley lieute|nant of Calais.In like caſe the Lord of Coucy, and ſir Wil|liam Dorman Chauncellor of Fraunce came to Montreull. But they durſt not meete at any in|different place on the frontiers, for the doubt that eyther partie had of the other, for anye thing that the Legates coulde ſay or do. Thus theſe Com|miſſioners abode in that eſtate till the truce was expired.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And when the warre was open, then Sir Hugh Caluerley was ſent ouer to Calais, to re|maine vpon the ſafe keeping of that towne, as de|putie there. The Earle of Saliſburie, and the other Commiſſioners returned into Englande, and with them the Duke of Brytayne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

Tho. VValſ. Fabian.

Sir Iohn Min|ſterworth be|headed.

On the .xij. day of Aprill this yeare, one Sir Iohn Minſterworth knight, was drawn, hãged, headed and quartered at Tiburne, being firſt con|demned and adiudged to ſuffer that execution before the Maior of London, and other the kings Iuſtices in the Guilde hall, for treaſon by hym commytted, in defrauding Souldiers of theyr wages: for where he had receyued great ſummes of money to make payment thereof to them; hee reteyned the ſame to his owne vſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer (as in the .xliiij.Tho. VVaſ yeare of this King ye haue hearde) hee was the chiefe procurer and ſetter forwarde of the diſſention that toſe in the armye whiche vnder the leading of ſir Robert Knolles was ſent into France. And when in that iourney he had loſt moſt of his men, and was eſ|caped himſelfe into Englande, hee layde all the blame on ſir Robert Knolles, accuſing him to the king of heynous treaſon, ſo as the King tooke no ſmall diſpleaſure agaynſte the ſayde Sir Ro|bert, inſomuche that hee durſte not returne into Englande, tyll he had pacified the kings wrath, with money, and that the knowne Fidelitie of the man hadde warranted him agaynſt the ma|licious and vntrue ſuggeſtions of hys enimies. Wherevpon the ſayde Mynſterworth percey|uing hys crafte to wante the wiſhed ſuc|ceſſe, he fledde to the Frenche King, and conſpy|ring with him to annoy the Realme of England by bringing the Spaniſhe nauie to inuade the ſame, at length he was taken in the towne of Pampilona in Nauarre, and brought backe in|to Englande, where he taſted the deſerued fruite of hys contryued treaſon (as before yee haue hearde.)

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About this ſeaſon, there roſe in the vniuerſitie of Oxforde a learned man Iohn Wiclife, Tho. VVal. Iohn W [...] borne in the North partes, and being a ſecular prieſt, and a ſtudent in diuinitie, began to propone cer|taine concluſions greatly contrary to the doc|trine of the Church in thoſe dayes eſtabliſhed; ſpe|cially he argued agaynſt Monkes, and other men of religion that enioyed greate riches, and large poſſeſſions.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There were diuerſe that gaue good care to him, inſomuch that ſundrie learned men of that vniuerſitie preached and ſet forth the doctrine that he taught.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Amongſt other articles which they helde,The chiefeſt articles prea|ched by Wic|life. theſe were the chiefe, that the Sacrament of the Aul|ter after conſecration, was not the bodie of chriſt, but a figure thereof.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo that the Church of Rome, was no more heade of the vniuerſall church than any one other, nor more authoritie was giuen by Chriſt vnto Peter, than to any other of the Apoſtles, and that ye Pope had no power in ye keyes of the Churche than any other Prieſt whatſoeuer.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo that temporall Lordes might both law|fully and meritoriouſly take the temporall goodes and reuenues from the Church if it offended, and if anye temporall Lorde knewe the Churche to offende, hee was bounde vnder payne of damnaption to take from it the temporalties.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo that the Goſpell is ſufficient in this life EEBO page image 999 to direct by rule euery Chriſtian manne. And that all other rules of Sainctes, vnder the obſer|uing whereof diuerſe religious doe liue, adde no more perfection to the Goſpel, than waſhing ouer with lyme doth the wall.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo that the Pope nor any other Prelate of the Church ought to haue any priſons wherin to puniſh offenders.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thoſe and many other opinions theſe men helde and mainteyned, and diuerſe Lordes and great men of the lande fauoured their cauſe. But when theſe concluſions were brought before the Pope, hee condemned the number of .xxiij. of thoſe articles as vaine and hereticall, directing his Bulles to the Archbiſhop of Canterburie, and to the Biſhop of London, that they ſhoulde cauſe the ſayde Wiclife to bee apprehended, and examined vpon the ſayde concluſions, whiche they did in preſence of the Duke of Lancaſter, and the Lorde Percy, and hearing his declarati|on, commaunded him to ſilence, and in no wiſe to deale with thoſe matters from thenceforth, ſo that for a tyme, both hee and hys fello|wes kepte ſilence:Wiclif and his felowes main|tained by cer|taine Lordes. But after at the contem|plation of dyuerſe of the Temporall Lordes, they preached and ſet forth theyr doctrine a|gayne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame day that Wiclyfe was conuented thus at London, before the Biſhoppes and o|ther Lordes, throughe a worde ſpoken in re|proche by the Duke of Lancaſter to the By|ſhoppe of London,The Duke of Lancaſter in danger by the Londoners. ſtreyght wayes the Lon|doners gettyng them to armour, meante to haue ſlaine the Duke, and if the Byſhoppe had not ſtayed them, they hadde ſurely ſette fyre on the Dukes houſe at the Sauoy: and wyth much a doe myght the Biſhop quiet them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Amongeſt other reprochefull partes which in deſpyte of the Duke they committed, they cau|ſed his armes in the publique ſtreete to be reuer|ſed, as if he had beene a traytour, or ſome notori|ous offender.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lord Percy.The Duke and the Lorde Henrie Percye, whome the Citizens ſought in his owne houſe to haue ſlaine him, if he hadde beene founde, hea|ring of this ryotous ſturre, and rebellious com|motion, forſooke theyr dynner, and fledde to Ke|nington, where the Lorde Richarde, ſonne to the Prince togyther wyth hys mother then remay|ned, exhibiting before theyr preſence, a grieuous complaynte of the opprobrious iniuries done vnto them, by the wylfull outrage of the Lon|doners.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 For thys and other cauſes, the Citizens were ſore hated of the Duke, inſomuche that hee cauſed the Maior and Aldermen that then ruled to bee diſcharged of their rowmthes, and o|ther to be put in their places.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king being more grieuouſly vexed wyth ſickeneſſe from day to day, eyther encreaſing by the courſe thereof, or renued by ſome newe ſur|feyte, finally this yeare departed out of this tran|ſitorie life at his Manour of Sheene,

Tho. VValſ.

The deceaſe of king Edwarde the thirde.

nowe called Richmonde, the .xxj. day of Iune, in the yeare of our Lord .1377. After he had lyued .lxv. yeres, and raigned fiftie yeares foure Monethes, and xxviij. dayes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 He had iſſue by his wife Queene Philip,His Iſſue. ſe|uen ſonnes, Edwarde Prince of Wales, Willi|am of Hatfielde that dyed yong, Lionell Duke of Clarence, Iohn of Gaunt Duke of Lancaſter, Edmonde of Langley Earle of Cambridge, and after created Duke of Yorke, Thomas of Wood|ſtocke Erle of Buckingham after made duke of Glouceſter, and an other William which dyed likewiſe yong. He had alſo three daughters, Ma|ry that was maried to Iohn of Mountford duke of Brytayne, Iſabell wedded to the Lorde Cou|cie Earle of Bedford, and Margaret coupled in maryage with the Erle of Pembroke.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This king, beſide other his giftes of nature,His praiſe. was ayded greatly by his ſeemely perſonage. Hee had a prouident wit, ſharpe to conceyue and vn|derſtande: courteous and gentle hee was, doyng all things ſagely and with good conſideration, a man of great temperance and ſobrietie. Thoſe he chiefely fauoured and aduaunced to honour, and rowmes of high dignitie, whiche excelled in honeſt conuerſation, modeſtie, and innocencie of life: of bodie well made, of a conuenient ſtature,His proportiõ of body. as neyther of the higheſt nor loweſt ſort: of face fayre and manlyke, eyes bright and ſhyning, and in age balde, but ſo as it was rather a ſeemelineſſe to thoſe his auncient yeares than any diffiguring to his viſage. In knowledge of martiall affayres verie ſkilfull, as the enterpryſes and worthye actes by hym atchieued doe ſufficiently wyt|neſſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In what eſtimation he was had among ſtran|gers it may appeare, in that hee was not onelye made Vicare of the Empyre by the Emperour Lewes of Bauiere, but alſo after the deceaſe of the ſame Emperour, dyuerſe of the electours, as Lewes Marques of Brandenbourgh, Robert or Rupert Count Palatine of the Rheyne, and the yong Duke of Saxonie, wyth Henrie Arch|biſhop of Mentz, elected hym to ſucceed in place of the ſayd Emperor Lewes. Neuertheleſſe, he giuing them hartie thankes for the honour which they did to him herein, refuſed to take the charge vppon him, alledging that hee coulde not haue tyme to ſupplye the rowmeth, by reaſon of the warres that hee hadde in Fraunce, to reco|uer hys ryghte whyche hee hadde too that realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This is noted by Writers to bee a token EEBO page image 1000 of great wiſedome in this noble king, that would not got about to catche more than he might well gripe. Examples of bounteous liberalitie, and great clemencie he ſhewed many, & the ſame ve|rie notable, ſo that in maner he alone amongſt al other kings was ſounde to be one, ſubiect to none, or at the leaſt, to very lyght and ſmall faultes. But yet he was not voyde of euill happes: for where as during the tearme of fortie yeares ſpace hee raigned in high felicitie, and as one happie in all his doyngs: So in the reſt of his tyme that followed,Proſperitie vnſtable. hee felt a wonderfull chaunge in for|tune, ſhewing hirſelfe frowarde and bytter to|wardes him in moſt part of his proceedings: for ſuche is the ſtate of this worlde, ſeldome doeth proſperitie continue, and guide the ſterne of oure worldly doyngs, as it well appeared by this no|ble Prince. For in the firſt yeares of his raigne, after he once beganne to gouerne of himſelfe, hee recouered that which had beene loſt in Scotland, by great victories obteyned agaynſte hys aduer|ſaries in that lande, and paſſed further into the ſame, than euer his Grandfather king Edwarde the firſt had done before him, ſubduing the Coun|trey on eche hande, ſo that hee placed gouernors, and beſtowed offices, landes, and lyuings in that realme at his pleaſure.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Amongeſt other (as I remember) there is yet remaining a Charter vnder his great Seale con|teyning a graunt made vnto Iohn Evre and his heyres for hys good ſeruice done in thoſe parties, of a Manour called Ketnes in the Countie of Forfar (which lyeth in the North of Scotland) with a Market euerie Monday, and a Fayre for three dayes togyther at Michaelmaſſe, as the euen, the day and the morrowe after. Alſo hee graunted to the ſame Iohn Evre, free warren throughout the ſame Lordſhip.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This Iohn Evre was aunceſter to the Lorde Evre that now lyueth, who hath the ſame Charter in his poſſeſſion.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 As for thys kings victoryes in Fraunce, the ſame were ſuch as might ſeeme incredible, if the conſent of all wryters in that age confyrmed not the ſame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But as theſe victories were glorious, ſo yet they proued not ſo profitable in the ende: For where as hee had ſore burdened hys ſubiects with taſkes, and ſubſidies, at length they waxed wea|rie, and beganne to wythdrawe theyr forwarde myndes to helpe hym with ſuche ſummes as had beene requiſite for the mayntenaunce of the warres, which the French men prolonged of pur|poſe, and refuſed to trye theyr fortune any more in pyght fieldes, whereby when he was conſtray|ned to be at continuall charges in ſuch lingering warres, to defende that which he had earſt gotten by force, and couenants of the peace, the ſinewes of warre, to witte money beganne to fayle him, and ſo the enimies recouered a great part of that which before time they had loſt, both on the fur|ther ſide the ſeas and likewiſe in Scotlande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This muſt needes bee a great griefe vnto a Prince of ſuche a ſtoute and valiaunt ſtomacke, namely ſithe he had beene ſo long tyme before accuſtomed to finde fortune ſtill ſo fauourable vnto him in all his interpriſes. But finally the thing that moſt grieued him, was the loſſe of that moſt noble Gentleman, his deare ſonne Prince Edwarde, in whome was founde all partes that might bee wiſhed for in a worthy gouernour.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But this and other myſhappes that chaun|ced to hym nowe in his olde yeares, myght ſeeme to come to paſſe for a reuenge of hys diſobedi|ence ſhewed to his father in vſurping agaynſte him, although it may be ſayde, that hee dyd it by conſtraynt, and through the aduiſe of others. But whether the remorſe hereof, or of hys other offences moued hym, it maye ſeeme (as ſome wryte) that the conſideration of thys worldes mutabilitie, which he tryed to the full, cauſed him (as is thought) to haue in mynde the lyfe in the worlde to come, and therefore of a pure deuoti|on founded the Church and Colledge of Saint Stephen at Weſtmynſter, and another at Cambrydge called the Kinges Hall, gyuing therevnto landes and reuenewes, to the mayn|tenaunce of them that woulde giue themſelues to learning.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Towards the maintenance of his warres, and furniſhing forth of ſuch other charges and expen|ces as he tooke in hande to beare out, he had ſome helpe by the ſyluer mynes in Deuonſhire and Cornewall,Mynes of gold and ſiluer. in like maner as his Grandfather K. Edward the firſt had. For one Mathew Crow|thorne keeper of his mynes in thoſe parties, yelded diuerſe accountes of the iſſues and profites of the ſame, betweene the ſeconde and .xv. yeare of hys raigne, as well for the ſiluer as for the leade, after the ſiluer was fined from it.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo Iohn Moneron ſucceeding in the ſame office, accomptant of the profytes of the ſame Mynes, from Michaelmaſſe Anno .xix. of hys raigne, vnto the ſecõd of Nouember Anno .xxiij. yeelded vpon his account both the ſiluer and the lead thereof remayning.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer hee let by indenture in the .xxxij. yeare of hys reigne, vnto Iohn Ballancer, and Walter Goldbeater, his Mynes of Golde, Syl|uer, and Copper, in the Countie of Deuonſhyre, for tearme of yeares.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There is an account thereof remayning, and by the ſame (as it appeareth) was aunſwered for the firſt yeare .xx. markes. The ſeconde yeare the patenties dyed, and the king then diſpoſed the ſame to others.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1001In the eight and twentith yere of his raigne, hee committed by Indenture his ſayde mines in Deuonſhire, to one maſter Iohn Hanner, and one Herman Raynithorp of Boheme, Myners, yeelding to the Kyng ye tenth part of the Oores, as well of the gold and ſiluer, as of the leade and copper that ſhoulde bee gotten foorth of the ſayde mynes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 In this Kings dayes, there liued many excel|lent men, both in learning, in vertue, and in mar|tial prowes, as partly is touched in this diſcourſe of his raigne: as firſte, the ſaide noble, and moſt valiant King, the Prince of Wales his ſon, ſur|named the blacke Prince: the Dukes of Lanca|ſter, Iohn of Gant, ſonne to the King, and hys father in lawe Duke Henry: Edmonde Earle of Cambridge, and after Duke of Yorke: the Erles of Warwike, Huntington, Saliſburie, Stafford, Northampton, Arundell, and others: the Lorde Reginald Cobham: the Lord Baſſet: the Lorde Thomas Holland: the Lord Walter de Manny, an Hennier: the Lord Edward Spẽſer: the Lord Iohn Chandos: the Lord Iames Audeley: Sir Iohn Copeland: Sir Thomas Felton: ſir Ro|bert Knolles, who as I haue ſaid, being borne in Cheſhire of meane parẽtage, through his manly proweſſe, & moſt ſkilfull experience in ye warres, grew to be right famous: Sir Hugh Caluerley, borne in the ſame ſhire: the Capitall de Beufe a Gaſcoigne: Sir Thomas Percy: Sir Hugh Ha|ſtings: Sir Baldwine Freiuille: Sir Iohn Har|leſton: Sir Iames Pipe: Sir Thomas Dag|worth: and that valiant Engliſhe Knight Sir Iohn Haukewood, whoſe fame in the parties of Italy ſhal remaine for euer, where (as their hiſto|ries make mention) hee grewe to ſuch eſtimation for his valiant atchieued enterpriſes, that happie might that Prince or common wealth accompt them ſelues that mighte haue his ſeruice, and ſo liuing there in ſuch reputation, ſometimes he ſer|ued the Pope, ſometimes the Lordes of Millane. Now this Prince or commõ wealth, now that, & other whiles none at all, but taking one towne or other, woulde keepe the ſame, till ſome likyng entertaynement were offered, and then would hee fell ſuch towne, where he had thus remayned, to them that would giue him for it according to his mind. Bernabo Lord of Millane gaue vnto hym one of his baſe daughters in marriage, with an honorable portion for hir dower. This man was borne in Eſſex as ſome write, and at the fyrſte became a Taylor in London, and afterwardes going into the warres in Fraunce, ſerued in roomth of an archer, but at length, he became a Captayne and leader of men of warre, highly cõ|mended and liked of amongſt the ſouldiers, in ſo much, that when by the peace concluded at Bre|tigny, in the yeare 1360. great numbers of Soul|diers were diſcharged out of wages, they gote themſelues togither in companies, and without commaundemente of any Prince, by whoſe au|thoritie they mighte make warre, they fell too of themſelues, and ſore harried and ſpoyled dyuers Countreys in the Realme of Fraunce, as partly ye haue heard: amongſt whome, this Sir Iohn Hawkewood was one of ye principall Captaines, and at length, went into Italy, to ſerue the Mar|ques of Montferato, againſte the Duke of M [...]|lane: although I remember that ſome write, how hee came into that Countrey with the Duke of Clarence, but I thinke the former report be true. But it may well be, that he was ready to attende the ſayd Duke at his comming into Italie. And this muche concerning ſuch famous Captaynes as ſerued this noble King Edward the thirde, al|though for breefeneſſe I paſſe ouer diuers other, no leſſe famous, and worthy for their high man|hood and tried valiancie to be remembred, thã theſe afore mentioned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 Of learned men, theſe we finde by Iohn Bale regiſtred in his Centuaries: Iohn Baconthorp, borne in Blackney in Northfolke, a Frier Car|melite, and prouinciall of his order, ſo excellently learned, as well in Diuinitie, as in both the ciuill and canon lawes, that he proceded Doctor in ei|ther facultie at Oxford and Paris, and wrote di|uers treatiſes, to his high and ſingular commen|dation: William Ockam: Iohn Bloxham a Carmelite Frier: Nicholas Triuet, borne in Northfolke, ſonne to Sir Thomas Triuet Knight, and one of the Kings Iuſticiers, proued excellently learned, and wrote diuers treatiſes, and amongſt other, two hiſtories, and one booke of Annales. He was by profeſſion a blacke Frier, and departed this life about the ſeconde yeare of this King Edward the third, Anno Chriſti .1328. William Alnewike borne in Northumberland, in the Towne whereof hee tooke name, a Frier Minor: Iohn Tanet, borne in the Iſle of Ta|net, an excellẽt Muſition, and a Monke in Can|terbury: Hugh of Saint Neote, a Carmelite Frier in Hertfortſhire, a notable deuine, as thoſe dayes gaue: William Alton, borne in Hamp|ſhire, a blacke Frier, and a Diuine: Richarde Stradley, borne in the marches of Wales, a Monke, and a deuine, writing certaine treatiſes of the Scripture: W. Herbert a Welchman, & a Frier Minor, wrote alſo certaine treatiſes of di|uinitie: Richard Comington, a Frier, of the or|der of the cordeliers, a Preacher, and a writer of diuinitie: William Exeter, a Doctor of Diuini|tie, and a prebendarie Canon in Exeter, where|as it is thought he was borne: Lucas Boſden a Weſterne man, and by profeſſion a Carmelite Frier: Thomas Walleis, a Dominike Frier, a great Diuine, as by ſuche bookes as hee wrote it EEBO page image 1002 may appeare: Thomas Pontius, a Monke of Canterbury: Iohn Ridewalle, a grey frier: Hen|ry Coſteſay, or Coſſey, a frier minor: Geffrey A|lievant, borne in Yorkeſhire, a frier Carmelite: Iohn Euerſden, a Monke of Bury in Suffolke, an Hiſtoriographer: Simon Burneſton, a doc|tor of the Vniuerſitie of Cambridge, and prouin|ciall of the friers Dominike, or blacke friers, as they called them heere in Englande: Walter Burley, a doctor of Diuinitie, who in his youth was brought vp, not onely in Martin Colledge in Oxforde, but alſo, in the Vniuerſities and Scholes abroade beyonde the Seas, in Fraunce and Germanye, and afterwardes, for hys wiſe|dome, good demeanor and learning, hee was re|teyned with the Byſhoppe of Vlmes in Sua|benlande, a Region in hyghe Germanye: A|mongſt other Treatiſes whiche he compiled, be|ing manye, and namely of naturall Phyloſo|phie, he wrote a commentarie of the Ethikes of Ariſtotle, and dedicated the ſame vnto the ſayde Biſhoppe, a worke whiche hath bin highly eſtee|med, not only in the Vniuerſities of Italy, Ger|many, and Fraunce, but alſo heere, in our Vni|uerſities of England. To conclude, ſuch was the fame of this Doctor Burley, that when the Lady Phillip, daughter to the Earle of Heynault ſhuld come ouer into England to be married to Kyng Edwarde, this Doctor Burley was reteyned by hir, and appoynted to bee hir Almoigner, and ſo continued in great eſtimation, in ſo muche, that after Edward Prince of Wales, eldeſt ſonne to King Edwarde, commonlye called the blacke Prince, was borne, and able to learne his booke, the ſaid Doctor Burley amongſt other, was cõ|maunded to bee one of his inſtructors, by reaſon whereof, Sir Simon Burley, of whome I haue made ſome mention heeretofore in this Kynges life, and more intende to ſpeake, as occaſion ſer|ueth in the nexte King, being ſonne to Sir Iohn Burley, neare kinſman to the ſaide Doctor Bur|ley, was admitted among other yong Gentle|menne, to bee Scholefellowe with the ſayde Prince, by occaſion whereof, he grew into ſuche credite and fauoure with the ſayde Prince, that afterwardes when his ſonne Richard of Burde|aux, that ſucceeded Kyng Edwarde his father, was borne, the ſaide Prince for ſpeciall truſt and confidence whiche hee hadde in the ſaide Sir Si|mon Burley, committed the gouernaunce and education of hys ſonne the ſaide Richarde vnto him, whereby hee was euer after highly in fa|uoure wyth the ſayde Rycharde, and no leſſe aduaunced by hym, when afterwardes he came to enioye the crowne of this realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 But nowe to other learned menne of that age. Iohn Barwycke a Frier Minor, and reader to his fellowes of that order in Oxforde: William Notingham: Roger Glacton, borne in Huntingtonſhire, an Auguſtine Frier: Iohn P [...]|leſteede, borne in Suffolke, a Carmelite F [...]er in Ipſwiche or Gippeſwiche as they write it: Walter Kingham, a Frier alſo, of the order of thoſe Dominikes, whyche they called pied Fri|ers: Roger of Cheſter, a Monke of that Citie, and an Hiſtoriographer: Thomas de Hales, a Frier Minor: Roberte Eliphat, a grey Frier: Geffrey Grandfield an Auguſtine, or blacke Fri|er: Hugh Wirley, a Carmelite Frier of Nor|wiche: William Eyncourt, a blacke Frier of Boſton: Hugh Ditton, borne in Cambridge ſhire, a Frier Preacher: Adam Carthuſianus, a Doctor of Diuinitie: Iohn Luttrell an excel|lente Philoſopher, and well ſeene in the mathe|maticalles: Walter Cotton: Thomas Ech [...]|ſton both grey Friers: Iohn Folſham, a Car|melite Frier in Norwiche: Benet of North|folke: William Southhampton, ſo called of the Towne where hee was borne, a blacke Frier: Iohn Burgh a Monke, wrote an hiſtorie, and certayne homilies: Adam Nidzarde, a mai|ſter of arte: Edmonde Albon: Robert Coun|ton a grey Frier: William Liffye a Frier Mi|nor: Iohn Repyngale, borne in Lincolneſhire, a Carmelite, or a white Frier, as they called them: Chriſtopher Mothuſenſis a blacke Frier: Richarde Aungeruile, borne in Suffolke, that was Biſhoppe of Dureſme, and Lord Chancel|lor of Englande: Iohn Manduith: Walter Hemyngforde, a Chanon of Giſborne, an Hi|ſtoriographer: Iohn Olney, borne in Glouce|ſterſhire, in an Iſle ſo called, whereof hee tooke hys ſurname, a Chartreux Monke: Thomas Staueſhawe a Frier Minor in Briſtowe: Ro|berte of Leyceſter, taking that ſurname of the Towne where hee was borne, a Franciſcans, or grey Frier: Iohn of Northhampton, borne in that Towne, and a Carmelite Frier, an excellente Mathemeticien: Roberte Wor|ſop borne in Yorkeſhire, and a blacke Frier in Tickill: William Brun [...]de, a blacke Frier: Richarde Chicheſter, a Monke of Weſt|minſter, wrote an excellente Chronicle, begin|ning the ſame at the commyng in of the Ser|ons, about the yeare of oure Lorde .449. and continued it till the yeare .1348. Richarde Rolle, alias Hampole an excellente Diuine, wrote many treatiſes: Iohn Guent, a Welch|man, a Franciſcane Frier, and prouinciall of the order: Rodulph Radiptorius a Frier Minor: Robert Holcoth, a blacke Frier, borne in Nor|thampton, excellently learned, and wrote manye workes, both of Diuinitie, and other argumẽts: William Miluerley a Logician, or rather a So|phiſt: EEBO page image 1003 Iohn Teukeſburie: Thomas Bradwar|din, borne in Hartfield, a Towne within the dio|ceſſe of Chicheſter, Archbiſhoppe of Canterbury ſucceeding Iohn Offord, hee wrote againſte the Pelagians: Richard Wetherſet: William Bre|ton a gray Frier, a Welchman borne, as Bale ſuppoſeth: Iohn of Saint Faith, borne in North|folke, a Carmelite Frier of Brumham: Iohn Goodwicke, borne alſo in Northfolke, an Augu|ſtine Frier of Linne: William Rothwer a blacke Frier: Geffrey Waterton, a Monke of Bury: Ri|chard Fitz Raufe, whome ſome take to be an I|riſhman, but a Student in Oxford, and Scholer to Iohn Baconthorp profited highly, and wrote many treatiſes, hee was firſt Archdeacon of Lich|field, and after Chancellor of the Vniuerſitie of Oxford, and at length, Archb. of Ardmachan in Ireland: Richard Kilington, a Doctor of Diui|nitie: William Griſant, a notable phiſition, ſur|named of the countrey where he was borne An|glicus, he led the later end of his life at Marſeilles in Prouance, and had a ſonne; that was Abbot of the regular Chanons in that Citie, who at lẽgth was aduanced to gouerne the ſea of Rome, na|med Vrban the fifth:Pope Vrban [...]he [...]th. Iohn Paſchall, borne in Suffolke, a Carmelite Frier in Gippeſwich, and by K. Edwarde the third: preferred to be Biſhop of Landaph: Adam Woodham, a Frier Minor: Simon Henton, a blacke Frier: William de Pa|gula: of Iohn Wicliff ye haue heard before. Gef|frey Hardeby, a blacke Frier of Leiceſter: Willi|am Binham: Roger Counwey, a Welchman borne in Counwey, a grey Frier: Richard Bil|lingham: William Doroch, a Lawyer: Iohn Killingworth, an excellent Philoſopher, Aſtro|nomer, and Phiſition: William of Couentrie, a Frier Carmelite, profeſſed and borne in the ſame Citie: Ranulf Higeden, a Monke of Cheſter, and borne in thoſe parties, an hiſtoriographer: Iohn Eaſtwood, alias Aſchenton, an excellent philoſo|pher: Thomas Ratclife, borne in Leyceſter, and an Auguſtine Frier, in Leiceſter towne: Bar|tholmew Elanuille, diſcended of noble parẽtage; as of the lignage of thoſe Glanuilles, that were ſometimes Earles of Suffolke, as Bale hathe: Roberte Computiſta, a Monke of Bury: Iohn Wilton a Monke of Weſtminſter: Simon Wi|chingham, a Frier Carmelite of Norwich: Iohn Deir a Northren man borne, a notable diuine: Simon Iſlep, founder of Canterbury Colledge in Oxford, wrote diuers treatiſes, he was Archb. of Caunterbury, as before ye haue heard: George Chadley: Iohn of Tinnemouth, Vicar of that Towne, in the Biſhopricke of Durham: Peter Babion: Walter Wiborne, or Wimborne: Ni|cholas de Linne, borne in ye towne of that name, in Northfolke a Carmelite frier by profeſſiõ, but as excellẽt an Aſtronomer, as was in thoſe days: Iohn Ridington, borne in Lincolneſhire, a Frier Minor in Stafford: Adam, a Monke of the Ci|ſteaux order: Roger Wihelpedale, a Mathema|ticien: Simon de Feuerſham, perſon of Birton in Kent: Mathew Weſtmonaſteriẽſis, who wrote the Booke called Flores Hoſtorearum Iohn Elin, a Carmelite, borne in Northfolke, liued in theſe days, but departed this life in K: Rich. the ſeedes dais: Tho. de Sturey, an Auguſtine Frier: Ser|torius Gualenſis, a Welchman borne: Simon de Tunſteed a grey frier, borne in Northfolke, pro|uinciall of the grey friers in England: Thomas Stubbes, borne in Yorkſhire, a black Frier: Ro|bert Langland, a ſecular Prieſt, borne in Salop|ſhire, in Mortimers Cliderie. Lewes Kaeti [...]on, a Welchman, an excellent Aſtronomer, & Mathe|maticien: Iohn Garanſon Nicolas Durham a Carmelite frier of Newcaſtell: Willi. Fleete an Hermite, wrote ſundry treatiſes, exhorting hys countreymen of Englande to repentaunce, to a|uoide the vengeaunce elſe likely to come: Iohn Stafforde, a frier Minor, borne in Stafforde, whereof he tooke name: Thomas Rug [...]ced, a blacke frier: Raufe Stride, an excellente Logiti|an: Will. de Sancta Fide, or of S. Faith to cal|led of the towne in Northfolke; where hee was borne, a carmelite frier: Iohn Mandeuille knight, that great traueller, liued in theſe dayes, and de|parted this life de Liege, the ſeuententh of Nouẽ|ber, in the yere .1372. Thomas of Douer a Monke of the Abbey there: Henry Knighton wrote an Hiſtorie, entituled de geſtis Anglorum: Iohn Stokes, borne in Suffolke, an Auguſtine frier: Iohn Horneby, a frier carmelite of Boſton: Hen|ry Bederike, or as other rather wi [...], of Bury, an Auguſtine frier: Simon Alcocke a Diuine: El|tred Balton, borne in the marches of Wale [...], a Monke of Durham: William Iordan an Au|guſtine frier: Iohn Hilton, a frier Minor Willi|am de Lincolne, a carmelite, borne and profeſſed in that citie, whereof hee tooke his ſurname: A|dam Da [...]lingham a frier of the ſame order, but borne in Northfolke: Simon Mepham, a Pre|bend of Chicheſter, and a greate diuine: Iohn Bamp [...]on, a carmelite, and ſtudente in Cam|bridge: Iohn Wichingham a grey frier, and dy|uers other, whiche for that we are not certaine in what age they liued, we here paſſe ouer.

1.12. King Richard the ſeconde.

EEBO page image 1004

King Richard the ſeconde.

[figure appears here on page 1004]

Compare 1587 edition: 1

Rich. the ſe|conde.

An. reg. 1.

1377

_RIchard, the ſecond of that name, and ſon to Prince Edward, cal|led the blacke Prince, the ſonne of K. Edward ye third, a child of the age of eleuen yeares, beganne to raigne ouer the realme of England, the .22. day of Iune, in the yere of the world .5344. of our Lord 1377. after the conqueſt .310. about the .32. yere of ye Emperour Charles the fourth, and in the foure|tenth yere of Charles the fifth K. of France, and about the ſeuenth yere of ye raigne of Roberte the ſecond K. of Scotland:Fabian. he was named Richarde of Burdeaux, bycauſe hee was borne at Burde|aux in Gaſcoigne,Tho. VValſ. whileſt his father ruled there. The day before it was vnderſtod, that his grand|father K. Edward was departed this life, beeing the .21. of Iune (on which day neuertheleſſe he de|ceaſſed) the Citizens of London hauing certayne knowledge that he could not eſcape his ſickneſſe, ſente certayne Aldermen vnto Kingſton,The Londo|ners ſent to K. Richard, com|mẽding them+ſelues to his fauour, before the [...]eath of king Edward. where the Prince with his mother the Princeſſe then lay, to declare vnto the ſaide Prince, their readye good willes, to accept him for their lawfull kyng and gouernour, immediately after it ſhould pleaſe God to call to his mercy his grandfather, beeyng now paſt hope of recouerye to healthe: wherefore they beſought him, to haue their Citie recommẽ|ded vnto his good grace, and that it would pleaſe him to viſit ye ſame wt his preſence, ſith they were ready in all ſorts to honor & obey hym, & to ſpend both liues & goodes in his cauſe, if neede required.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 Moreouer, they beſought him, that it myghte pleaſe his grace to make an ende of the diſcorde betwixt the Citizẽs, and the Duke of Lancaſter, which through the malice of ſome, had bin ray|ſed,Iohn Philpot. to the commoditie of none, but to the diſcom|moditie of diuers. When Iohn Philpot, one of ye foreſaid Aldermen, that had the words in al their names, had ended his oration, he was aunſwered by the Prince and his counſell, that he would en|deuours hymſelfe in all things, to ſatiſfie their re|queſts, and ſo were they ſent home to bring a ioy|full anſwere of their meſſage to the Citie. The morrow after, there were ſent to London frõ the K. ye Lord Latimer, ſir Nicholas Bond, ſir Si|mon Burley, & ſir Richard Adderbury knightes, to bring thẽ ſorowful newes of the aſſured death of K. Edwarde, who as we haue ſaid, deceaſſed ye day before, but comfortable newes again [...], [...] gret towardlineſſe & good meaning of ye y [...] [...] who promiſed to loue them and their C [...], [...] come to the ſame citie, as they had deſi [...] him [...] doe. And further, that he had ſpoken to ye Duke of Lãcaſter in their behalfe, and yt the Duke h [...] ſubmitted himſelfe to him in all things [...]ouc [...] ye cauſe,The Duke [...] Lancaſter [...] the L [...] ſubmit [...] qu [...]els [...] kings [...] wherevpõ the kings pleaſure was yt they ſhuld likewiſe ſubmitte thẽſelues, & he would doe his endeuour, that an agreemẽt might be had to ye honor of ye Citizens, and profite of the Citie. The Citizens liked not of this forme of proceeding in the Dukes matter, bycauſe the K. was yong, and coulde not giue order therein, but by ſubſtitutes, yet at lẽgth, with muche adoe, they were cõten|ted to ſubmit themſelues, as the Duke had done before, though not, til yt the knights had vnderta|kẽ vpon their oth of fidelitie and knighthood, that their ſubmiſſiõ ſhuld not redound to ye tẽporall or bodily harme of any of thẽ, cõſenting to the [...] will in this pointe. And ſo with this caution they toke their iourney towardes Shene, where they found ye new K. with his mother, ye duke of Lan|caſter, & his breethren, vncles to ye K. and [...] biſhops, about ye body of the deceſſed K. When it was knowen that ye Londoners were come, they were called before ye K. by whom the matter [...] ſo handled, yt the duke and they were made [...]. After this, when ye K. ſhuld ride through the Ci|tie towards the coronation, the ſaid Duke and ye L. Percy riding on greate horſes before him, [...] by vertue of their offices appointed to make [...] before, vſed thẽſelues ſo courteouſly, m [...]y, & pleaſantly, that where before they two wer great|ly ſuſpected to ye cõmon people, by reaſon of their great puiſſance in the Realm, & huge route of re|teiners, they ordred the matter ſo, that neither this day, nor ye morrow after, being ye day of the kings coronatiõ, they offended any maner of perſon [...] rather by gentle & ſweete demeanor, they [...]|med ye harts of many, to whom before they [...] greatly had in ſuſpition, & thought euill of [...] now ſith we are entred into ye ma [...]r of this [...] coronatiõ, we haue thought good dre [...]ly to [...] ſome perticular point thereof as in Tho. W [...]. we find it, though nothing ſo largely heer [...], [...] author himſelfe ſetteth it forth, bycauſe ye [...] of this worke wil not ſo permit. The K. in [...]ng through ye citie towards Weſtminſter on the [...] of Iuly bring Wedneſday,The [...]er [...] order of the kings co [...]|tion. was accõpa [...] [...] ſuch a traine of ye nobilitie & [...]hers, as in ſuch [...] was requiſite: ſir Simon Burley haue the [...]orde before him, and Sir Nicholas Bonde [...] the Kings horſe by the bridle on foote. The noiſe of trumpets & other inſtrumẽts was maruellous, ſo that this ſeemed a day of ioy & mirth, a day yt had bin long loked for, bycauſe it was hoped, yt now ye quiet orders & good lawes of the land, which tho|rough ye ſlouthfulnes of ye aged K. deceaſſed, & co| [...]ouſneſſe EEBO page image 1005 of thoſe ye ruled about him had bin lõg baniſhed, ſhould now be renued, & brought againe in vſe. The Citie was adorned in all ſortes moſt richly. The water conduites ran wt wine, for the ſpace of three houres togither. In the vpper end of Cheape, was a certain Caſtell made with foure towers, out of ye which Caſtel, on two ſides of it, there ran forth wine abundantly. In the towers wer placed four beautiful virgins, of ſtature & age like to ye K. apparelled in white veſtures, in euery tower one, yt which blew in ye kings face, at his a|proching nere to thẽ, leaues of gold, and as he ap|proched alſo, they threwe on him and his horſe florens of golde counterfeit. When he was come before ye Caſtell, they toke cuppes of gold, & filling thẽ with wine at ye ſpoutes of the Caſtel, preſen|ted the ſame to the K. & to his nobles. On the top of ye Caſtel, betwixt the four towers, ſtoode a gol|dẽ Angel, holding a crowne in his hands, whych was ſo cõtriued, that whẽ the K. came, he bowed downe, & offered to him ye Crowne. But to ſpeake of al ye Pageants & ſhewes which ye Citizens had cauſed to be made and ſet forth in honor of their newe K. it were ſuperfluous, euery one in theyr quarters ſtriuing to ſurmounte other, & ſo with great triumphing of Citizẽs, & ioy of ye lords and noble menne, hee was conueyed vnto his palace at Weſtminſter, where he reſted for ye night. The morowe after, being Thurſday, & the 16. of Iuly, he was fetched to ye Church with proceſſion of ye biſhops and Monkes, & comming before the high [...]ter, where the pauemẽt was couered with rich clothes of Tapiſtrie, he there kneeled downe, and made his pra [...]s, whileſt two biſhops ſong ye Le| [...], which being finiſhed, the K. was brought to his feare, ye queare ſinging an Autheme, begin|ning Firmetur manus tua. That done, there was a ſermon preached by a B. touching the dutie of a K. how he ought to behaue himſelfe towards the people, & how ye people ought to be obedient vnto him. The ſermon being ended, the K. receiued his othe before ye Archb. and Nobles: which done, the Archb. hauing the L. Henry Percy L. Marſhall going before him, turneth him to euery quarter of ye church, declaring to ye people ye kings othe, and demanding of thẽ, if they would ſubmit thẽſelues to ſuch a prince & gouernour, & obey his commã|demẽts: & whẽ the people with a loude voice had anſwered, yt they would obey him, ye Archb. vſing certain prayers, bleſſed ye K. which ended, ye Arch. cõmeth vnto him, & tearing his garmẽts from the higheſt part to ye loweſt, ſtrippeth him to his ſhirt Then was brought by Erles, a certain couerture of cloth of gold, vnder yt which, he remained, whi|leſt he was anointed. The Arch. as we haue ſaid, hauing ſtripped him, firſt anointed his hãds, after his head, breſt, ſhoulders, & the ioints of his armes with ye ſacred oile, ſaying certain prayers, & in the meane time, did the quier ſing ye antheme, begin|ning Vnxerũt regem Salamone &c. And ye Arch. added another praice Deus dei filius &c. which en+ded, he with the other byſhops ſong the H [...]pne, Veni creator ſpiritus, the K. k [...]ng in a lõg ve|ſture, ye Archb. with his Suffraganes about him. Whẽ ye Himne was ended, he was lift vp by the Archb. and clad firſt with ye coa [...] of S. Edward, and after with his mantel [...] a ſtoale being caſt a|bout his necke, ye Archb. in ye meane time, ſaying certain praiers apointed for ye purpoſe. After this, the Archb. and biſhops deliuered to him ye ſword, ſaying Accipe gladium &c. And when ye prayer was ended, two Erles girded him to the ſword, whiche done, the Archb. gaue to him bracelletes ſaying, Accipe armill [...]. &c. After this, ye Archb. putteth vpon him an vppermoſt veſture, called a Palle ſaying, Accipe Palium &c. In the meane time, whileſt ye Archb. bleſſeth the Kings crowne, he to whoſe office it apper [...]d, did put [...] on his heeles. After the Crowne was bleſſed the Archbyſhop ſet it on his head, ſaying Co [...] [...]e [figure appears here on page 1005] EEBO page image 1006 deus. &c. then did the Archb. deliuer to hym a ring, with theſe wordes, A ccipe annulum. &c. Immediately herewith, came the Lord Furniual by vertue of his ofice, offering to him a red gloue, which the Archb. bleſſed, & putting it on his hand, gaue to him the ſcepter, with theſe words, Acci|pe ſceptrum. &c. then did the Archb. deliuer to him in his other hand a rodde, in the top wherof ſtoode a doue, with theſe words, A ccipe vi [...]gam virtu|cu. &c. after this, the Archb. bleſſed the K. ſaying, Benedicat de deus. &c. Theſe things done, the K. kiſſed the biſhops and Abbots, by whome he was led afterwards vnto his ſeate, the biſhops begin|ning to ſing (Te deum,) which ended, the Archbi|ſhop ſaid to him,

Sta et retine amodo locum. &c.
Whẽ theſe things wer finiſhed, they begã Maſſe, the biſhop of Worceter redde the Epiſtle, and the B. of Elie the Goſpel. At the offertorie, the King roſe from his ſeate, and was brought to offer. He therfore offered firſt his ſword, and after ſo much golde as he would, but not leſſe than a marke, by reaſon of the cuſtome, for more he might offer to God, and S. Peter, but leſſe he could not. After this, he offered bread and wine, with which, he & the Archb. did after cõmunicate. This done, the Erle, to whom it apperteined to beare the ſworde before the K. redeemed the ſword which the kyng had offered with money, & receyuing ye ſame, bare it afore the K. When the Maſſe ſhould be ſong, the K. was brought againe to the Altare, & there kneeling down, and ſaying Confite [...] to the Arch|biſhop, did communicate, & ſo was brought backe to his ſeate. The Wardens of the fiue portes by their office, as well in time of the proceſſion; as when he was annointed alſo at Maſſe time, and as he returned from the Churche to the palace to dinner, held ouer him a large canapie of blew vel|uet; faſtned vnto four ſtaues at the foure corners.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 In the meane time, ſir Iohn Dimocke that claimed to be the kings champion, had bin at the kings armory and ſtable, where he had choſen ac|cording to his tenure, the beſt armour ſaue one, & the beſt Steed ſaue one. Albe [...]t, ſir Balwin Fre| [...]ill claimed the ſame office, but could not obteine it, ſo that the ſaide ſir Iohn Dimmocke hauyng armed himſelf, and being mounted on horſeback, came to the Abbey gates, with two riding before him, the one carrying his ſpeare, and the other his ſhield, ſtaying there til Maſſe ſhould be ended but the Lord Henry Percy L. Marſhall, appoynted to make way before the K. with the Duke of Lã|caſter, L. Stewarde, the L. Thomas of Wood|ſtocke, L. Conſtable, and the Lorde Marſhals brother, ſir Thomas Percy, beeing all mounted on great horſes, came to the knight, and told him, that he ought not come at that time, but whẽ the K. was at dinner, and therefore it ſhould be good for him to vnarme himſelfe for a while, and take his eaſe, till the appointed time were come. The knight did as the Lord Marſhall willed him [...] ſo after his departure, the K. hauing thoſe L [...] riding afore him, was borne on knightes ſhoul|ders vnto his palace, and ſo had to his chamber, where he reſted a while, beeing ſomewhat fay [...] with trauell, and toke a ſmall refectiõ. After this,Fo [...] I [...] co [...]. cõming into the halle, he created four new Erles, before he ſate downe to meate, to witte, his vncle the L. Thomas de Wodſtocke, Earle of Buc|kingham, to whom he gaue a thouſand markes a yere out of his treaſure, til he prouided him of lãds to the like value, the Lorde Guiſchard de Eng|leſme, that had bin his tutor, was created E [...]le of Huntington, to whome hee gaue likewiſe a thouſand markes annuitie, till he were prouided of lands of the ſame valewe. The Lorde M [...]|bray was created Earle of Nottingham, and the L. Henry Percy Earle of Northumberland. He made alſo nine knightes the ſame day. To ſhewe what royall ſeruice was at this feaſt, it paſſeth our vnderſtanding to diſcriue, but to conclude, ye fare was exceeding ſumptuous, and the furniture princely in all things, that if the ſame ſhoulde bee rehearſed, the reader would perhappes doubt of ye trueth thereof. In the middes of the Kinges p [...]|lace was a marble piller reyſed hollowe vppon ſteppes on the toppe whereof was a greate gifte Egle placed, vnder whoſe feete in the Chapiter of the piller, diuers kindes of wine came guſhing forth at four ſeuerall places, all the day long, nei|ther was any forbidden to receiue the ſame, were he neuer ſo poore or abiect. The morrow after the Coronation, there was a generall proceſſion of ye Archb. Biſhop, and Abbots, then preſent, with ye lords, and a great multitude of people, to pray [...] the K. and the peace of the kingdome; At the go|ing forth of which proceſſion, the Biſhop of Ro|cheſter preached, exhorting them, that the [...]+tions and diſcords which had long continued be|twixt the people and their ſuperiours, [...]g [...] bee appeaſed and forgotten, prouing by many argu|ments, that the ſame highly diſpleaſe [...] hee admoniſhed the Lords, not to be ſo extreame and hard towards the people. On the other [...] hee exhorted the people in neceſſary cauſed for ye [...]yde of the K. and Realme, cheerfully, & they without g [...]udging to put too their helping [...] accor|ding to their bounden duetice: he fi [...]he exhorted thoſe in generall that were appointed to be about the King, that they ſhould forſake vice, and [...]udy to liue in cleanneſſe of life and vertue. F [...] by their example, the K. were trayned to go [...]ſſe, all ſhould be well, but if he declined through their ſufferance from the right way, the people & kyng|dome were like to fallen daunger to periſhe. After that the ſermon and proceſſion [...]ere ended, the Lords and Prelates went to their lodging [...]: but EEBO page image 1007 now bycauſe the Engliſhmen ſhould haue theyr ioyes mingled with ſome ſorrowes, it chaunced that the Frenchmen (whiche about the ſame time that the kings grandfather departed this life, wer wafting on the Seas) within a ſixe or ſeauen dayes after his deceſſe,

Froiſſort.

[...]ye brent by [...]e Frenchmẽ

brent the Towne of Rye, wherevpon immediately after the Coronation, the Earles of Cambridge & Buckingham, were ſent with a power vnto Douer, and the Earle of Saliſbury, vnto Southhamptõ: but in the meane time, to wit, the .21. of Auguſt, the Frenchmẽ en|tring the Ile of Wight, brente diuers townes in the ſame, Tho. VValſ. The Frenche|men ſpoyle [...]he Iſle of Wyght. [...]ye Hughe Tyrrell. and although they were repulſed from the Caſtell, by the valiante manhood of ſir Hugh Tirrell Captaine thereof, who laid no ſmall nũ|ber of them on the ground, yet they conſtreyned ye men of the Ile to giue them a thouſand markes of ſiluer to ſaue the reſidue of their houſes & goods, and ſo they departed from thence, ſayling ſtill a|longſt the coſtes, and where they ſawe aduaun|tage ſet a lande, brenning ſundry townes neere to the ſhore,

Froiſſart. Tho. VValſ.

[...]rtmouth. [...]mouth, & [...]ymmouth, [...]ence by the Frenche.

as Porteſmouth, Dartmouth, and Plimmouth: they made countenance alſo to haue ſet vppon Southhampton, if ſir Iohn Arundell, brother to the Earle of Arundell had not bin rea|dy there, with a number of men of armes & ar|chers, by whom the towne was defended, and the enimies chaſed to their Shippes. From thence ye Frenchmen departed, and ſayling towards Do|uer, [...]tings brẽt. brent Haſtings, but Winchelſey they could not winne, being valiantly defended by the Ab|bot of Batell and others. After this, they landed one day not farre from the Abbey of Lewes, at a place called Rottington,An ouerthrow [...]iuen by the French to the [...]ngliſhmen. where the Prior of Le|wes, and two Knightes, the one named Sir Thomas Cheynye, and the other Sir Iohn Falleſley, hauing aſſembled a number of ye coun|trey people, encountred the frenchmen, but were ouerthrowen, ſo that there were ſlayne about an hundred Engliſhmenne, and the Prior with the two knightes, and an Eſquier called Iohn Bro|kas, were taken priſoners, but yet the Frenchmen loſt a greate number of their owne men at thys conflict, and ſo with theyr priſoners retired to their Shippes and galleys, and after returned in|to Fraunce. [...]lidore. But now touching the doings about the new King. You ſhal vnderſtand, that by rea|ſon of his yong yeres, as yet hee was not able to gouerne himſelfe,The duke of Lancaſter and [...] Earle of Cambridge appointed pro [...]rs. and therefore Iohn Duke of Lancaſter, and Edmond Earle of Cambridge, with other peeres of the Realme, were appointed to haue the adminiſtratiõ. He was of good diſpo|ſition and towardneſſe, but his age being redy to encline which way ſoeuer a mã ſhuld bẽd it, thoſe that were appointed to haue the gouernemente of his perſon, did what lay in them now at the firſt, to keepe him from all maner of lighte demeanor. But afterwards, when euery one began to ſtudy more for his owne priuate commoditie, than for the aduauncement of the common wealthe, they ſet open the gates to other, which being ready to corrupt his good nature, by little and little grewe familiar with him, and dimming the brightneſſe of true honor, with the counterfeite ſhine of the contrary, ſo maſkered his vnderſtanding, that in the ende, they brought him to tract the ſteppes of lewde demeanor, and ſo were cauſers, both of hys and their owne deſtruction. The Frenchmen not ignoraunte of ſuche miſchiefes as were like to growe in Englande, ſuffered no time to paſſe, but tooke occaſiõs of aduantage when they were offered.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Among other enterpriſes I finde,Froiſſart. that ſhortly after the deceſſe of King Edwarde, the Duke of Burgoigne wanne Arde, and two or three other fortreſſes in thoſe marches.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Scottes this yeare alſo wanne the Ca|ſtell of Barwike by ſtelthe one morning,

Froiſſart.

Barwik caſtell won by the Scottes.

but ſhortly vpon knowledge had, the Earles of Nor|thumberland and Notingham, the Lordes Ne|uile, Lucy, Grayſtocke, and Stafford, with other Lords, Knightes, and Eſquiers, came with their powers in all haſt thither, and entring ye towne, beſieged the Caſtell, and finally, aſſaulting them that kept it, wanne it of them by force,Barvvik caſtell recouered by the Engliſh|men. and ſlewe all thoſe Scottiſhmen whych they found with|in it, excepte Alexander Raniſcy theyr Capi|tayne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 When the Engliſhmen had thus recouered the Caſtell, they entred into Scotland, in hope to find the Scottes, and to fight with thẽ whome they knew to be aſſembled. The Engliſhe hoſt was three thouſande men of armes, and ſeauen thouſand archers, but they ſent forth Sir Tho|mas Muſgraue, with three hundred Speares, and three hundred archers, to Meuros, to trie if he might vnderſtand any thing of the Scottes in thoſe parties, with whome the Earle Douglas,An ouerthrow giuen by the Scots to the engliſhmen. hauing with him ſeauen hundred Speares, and two thouſand of other called yomẽ, with glaiues and other weapons, encountred by chance, and diſtreſſed him, and his company. Sir Thomas Muſgraue himſelfe, and ſixe ſcore other, were ta|ken priſoners, beſides thoſe that were ſlayne, the reſidue eſcaped by flighte, making the beſt ſhifte they coulde for them ſelues. The L. Neuill, Sir Thomas Triuet, ſir Wil. Scrope, and dyuers o|ther valiant Captaines of Englande, were ſente into Gaſcoigne this yeare, whiche firſt landed at Burdeaux, on the euen of the Natiuitie of oure Lady, where after they had reſted them a while,The ſiege of Mortaigne rayſed. they went and reyſed the ſiege, which the french|men hadde held before Mortaigne in Poictowe a long time before. Gouernour of thys ſiege at the firſte, was Yuan or Owen of Wales, but hee was murthered one morning as hee ſate alone EEBO page image 1008 viewing the Caſtell, and combing his head, by one of his owne Contreymen, which vnder cou|lour to ſerue hym, was become with him very familiar. This Owen or Yuan whether ye wil, (for all is one) was ſonne to a noble man of Wales, whome King Edward had put to death for ſome offence by him committed, where thys Yuan got him into Fraunce, being as then very yong, and was brought vp in the French Court, and proued an expert mã of warre, ſo that great lamentation was made for his deathe by the Frenchmen. But the Engliſhmenne, although they miſliked ye maner of his death, yet they were not greatly ſorowfull for the chaunce, ſith they were ridde thereby of an extreame enimy.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After that the Engliſhmenne hadde reyſed the Frenchmen from the ſiege of Mortagne, they re|turned to Burdeaux, and after recouered ſundry Caſtels and fortreſſes in the marches of Burde|loys, and about Bayone. Alſo they ayded the K. of Nauarre, againſt the King of Caſtille, & made a roade into the confynes of Caſtille, but ſhortly after, a peace was concluded betwixte thoſe two Kings, ſo that the Lorde Charles of Nauarre ſhould marrie the daughter of the King of Ca|ſtille, vpon certain conditions: and ſo the Eng|liſhmen had their wages truely paide them, and therevpon returned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A Parliamẽt. Tho. VValſ. About Michaelmas began a Parliamẽt that was ſummoned at Weſtminſter, whiche conti|nued til the feaſt of Saint Andrew. In this par|liament the foreſayde Sir Peter de la Mere and other the Knightes that hadde bin ſo earneſt a|gainſt Dame Alice Perers in the faſt Parliamẽt holden by King Edward the third, ſo proſecuted the ſame cauſe now in this Parliament, that the ſayde Dame Ali [...] Perers was baniſhed the Realme, and all hir goodes moueable and vn|moueable, forfeyted to the King, bycauſe cõtrary to that ſhee had promiſed by oth in the ſaide laſt Parliament, ſhe hadde preſumed to come within the Courte, and to obteyne of the King what ſo euer was to hir liking.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There was two tenthes graunted by the Cleargie to the King in this Parliament, & two fifteenes of the temporaltie, to bee paide the ſame yeare,Two Citizens of London appointed to keepe the ſubſedie grã|ted by Par|liament. and two Citizens of London, William Walworth, and Iohn Philpot were appoynted to haue the keeping of that money, to the ende it might be employed to the Kings neceſſary vſes, for defence of the Realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sir Hugh Caluerley a valiant Cap|tayne.Sir Hugh Caluerley beeing deputie of Ca|lais, comming one morning to Bulloigne, brent certaine Shippes which lay there in the hauen, to the number of ſixe and twentie, beſides two pro|per barkes, beeing veſſels of no ſmall accompte: And hauing ſpoiled and brẽt the moſt part of the baſe Towne, he returned to Calais, with a great rich booty of goodes and Cattell.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo, where the Caſtell of Marke in abſence of the Captain, ſir Robert de Salle, that was g [...] ouer into England, was loſt through negligince of them that were left in charge within it, the ſame ſir Hugh Caluerley made ſuch ſpeede in the matter,Ma [...]e [...] [...]erley, [...] ſame day [...] was l [...]. that he recouered it againe the ſame daye it was, loſt by force of aſſault, taking the F [...] men priſoners that were gotten into it, and [...]+ging certaine picardes ſtipendary Souldiers [...] the ſaide Caſtell, vnder the ſaide. Sir Roberte de Salle, for that whileſt the Engliſhmen were g [...] foorth, to ſee the ſhooting of a match which they had made amongſt themſelues, a little off [...] the Caſtell, thoſe Picards being left within, that the gates againſte them, and rece [...] in the Frenchmen, with whome they had pre [...] treaſon, keeping the Engliſhmen forth, to whom the ſafekeeping of that Caſtell was dominion.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare, was a Bulle ſente from the Pope vnto the Vniuerſitie of Oxforde,117 [...] to apprehende Iohn Wicliffe,Iohn W [...] Parſon of Lutterworth in L [...]|ceſterſhire, within the dioceſſe of Lincolne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo, there were other Bulles to the ſame ef|fect, ſent to the Archbiſhop of Caunterbury, and to the Biſhop of London.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Likewiſe to the King were letters directed ſed the Pope, to require his fauour againſt the ſayde Wiclife, ſo greeuouſly was the Pope incenſed againſte him, and not withoute cauſe, for if hys concluſions in doctrine toke effect, he well percey|ued his papiſticall authoritie woulde ſhortly de|caye.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There went forth this yeare a greate nauie of Shippes to the Sea, vnder the guiding of the Earle of Buckingham, the Duke of Britayne, the Lord Latimer, the Lorde Fitz Water, Sir Robert Knolles, and other valyant Captaines,The [...]ie ſetteth f [...] and is bea [...] backe by [...]+peſt. meaning to haue intercepted the Spaniſh fleet [...] that was gone to Sluſe in Flaunders, but tho|rough rage of tempeſt, and contrary windes, they were driuen home, although twice they attemp|ted their fortune: But ſir Hugh Caluceley dep [...]|tie of Calice, ſlept not his buſineſſe, doing ſtill what diſpleaſures he could to the Frenchmenne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Shortly after Chriſtmas,Expl [...] done by Sir Hugh Ca [...]|uerley. he ſpoyled ye towne of Eſtaples the ſame daye the faire was kepte there, to the which, a great number of Mecch [...]s of Bulleigne were come to make their mark [...] but the ſellers had quicke vtterance for that, that might eaſily be carried away, the Engliſhmenne layde hands on, and cauſed the owners to re [...]e the reſidue, with great ſummes of money, which they vndertooke to pay, or elſe ſir Hugh threatned to haue brent all that was left, togither with the houſes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Ye haue hearde, how at the firſt, the Duke of Lancaſter was one of the chiefe about the yong EEBO page image 1009 King in gouernement of his perſon and Realm, who prudently conſidering, that ſith there muſt needes be an alteration in the ſtate, and doubting leaſt if any thing chaunced otherwiſe than well,The Duke of Lancaſter mi| [...]taking the [...]ders of the [...], getteth himſelf home to the Caſtell of Keling|worth. the fault and blame might bee chiefly imputed to hym, and thankes (howſoeuer things wente) he looked for none, he gaue therefore the ſlip, obtey|ning licence of the Kyng to departe, and ſo gote hym home vnto his Caſtell of Kelingworth, per|mitting other to haue the whole ſway: for before his departure from the Courte, there were with his conſent ordeyned ſuch as ſhould be attending on the Kings perſon, and haue the rule and orde|ring of matters perteyning to the ſtate, as Wil|liam Courtney, then Biſhop of London (though ſhortly after remoued to the Archbyſhoppes Sea of Caunterbury) Edmond Mortimer Earle of Marche, and diuers other, of whome the people had conceiued a good opinion, but yet bycauſe the Byſhoppe of Saliſbury, and the Lorde La [...]ner were admitted amongſt the reſidue, the com [...]s murmured greatly agaynſt them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Northumberland reſigned hys office of Lorde Marſhall, in whoſe place ſuccee|ded Sir Iohn Arundell, brother to the Earle of Arundell.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Lancaſter, although retired frõ the Court, yet deſirous to haue the money in his handes that was graunted the laſt Parliamente, at length obteyned it, vpon promiſe to defend the Realme from inuaſion of all enimies, for one yeares ſpace: hee therefore prouided a greate na| [...] to goe to the Sea, hyring nine Shippes of Bayone, to aſſiſt his enterpriſe herein, the whych in making ſayle hitherwardes, encountred with the Spaniſh fleete, and tooke fourteene veſſels la|den with wines and other merchandiſe: but in the meane time, one Mercer, a Scottiſhmã, with certayne ſaile of Scottes, Frenchmen, and Spa|niardes, came to Scarburgh, and there tooke cer|tayne Shippes, and led them away to the Sea, as it were in reuenge of his fathers empriſon|ment, [...]ed Iohn Mercer, who before beeyng ca [...] by certayne Shippes of the Northparts, and deliuered to the Earle of Northumberland, was committed to priſon within the Caſtell of Sca [...]brough.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 Iohn Philpot that worſhipfull Citizen of London,Iohn Philpot Alderman of London, ſet|teth foorth a fleete at his owne charges, to recouer certaine Eng|liſh Shippes taken by the Scottes. lamenting the negligence of them that ſhould haue prouided againſt ſuch inconuenien|ces, made foorthe a fleete at his owne charges, ſtrongly furniſhed with men of warre and mu|nition neceſſary: the men of warre meeting with the ſame Mercer, accompanyed with hys owne ſhippes, and fifteene other Spanyards that were newly ioyned with hym, ſet vppon them, and ſo valiantly behaued themſelues, that they tooke the ſayd Mercer, with all them that were then in [figure appears here on page 1009] his company, ſo recouering agayne the Shippes that were taken from Scarbourgh, beſides great riches which were founde aboorde, as well in the fifteene Spaniſh Shippes, as the other that were of the olde retinue, belonging to the ſayd Mercer. Iohn Philpot was afterwardes blamed of the Lords, for preſuming thus farre, as to ſet foorthe a nauie of men of warre, withoute the aduice of the Kings counſell: but he made his aunſwere in ſuche wiſe vnto the Earle of Stafford, and other that layde the faulte to his charge, that hee was permitted to departe, without further trouble for that matter. Before all ſuche prouiſion as the Duke of Lancaſter prepared for his iourney to the Sea coulde be ready, the Earles of Saliſbu|rie and Arundeil ſayled ouer into Normandye, where by ſuche compoſition as was taken be|twixt the Kyng of Englande,Chierburg de|liuered to the Engliſh|man. and the King of Nauarre, who of new was become enimie to the French King, the Towne of Chierburg was de|liuered EEBO page image 1010 vnto the ſayd Erles, who ſending know|ledge therof backe into England, there were ſent ouer ſuch, as ſhould haue in charge the keepyng of that towne: and ſo the two Earles returned. We finde,Additions to Merimouth. that the Kyng of Nauarre hauing bin heere in Englande, with the King and his coun|ſell, hadde agreed with the King for a certayne yeerely rent to demiſe vnto him the ſayd fortreſſe of Chierburg, whereby the Engliſhmen myghte haue free entrie into Normandye, when they would as well to ayde the King of Nauarre in his neceſſitie, as to worke anye enterprice, that ſhould be thought expediente, to the aduauntage of the Kyng of England as occaſion ſerued, but the obteyning of the poſſeſſiõ of Chierburg brou|ght not ſo much ioy to the engliſh nation, as the unſhappe that happened at the going foorth of the ſaide Earles did cauſe lamentation and heaui|neſſe. For vpon the firſt entring into the Sea, it fortuned, that Sir Phillip, and ſir Peter Court|ney,The Engliſhe nauie is o|uermatched and ouercome by the Spaniſh fleete. diſcouered a certayne number of Shippes that were enimies, and vndiſcretely entring a|mongſt them, there ſuddaynely came vpon them the Spaniſh fleete, ſo that the Engliſhe Shippes that were in company with the ſayd Phillip, and ſir Peter, were not able to make their partie good, in ſo much, that finally, after that ſir Phillip had loſt diuers of his men that were there ſlayne, hee gote away by flight himſelfe, though greeuouſly wounded, but ſir Peter was taken priſoner, with a fewe other Knightes that were with him, and the moſt part of al the valiant Eſquiers of Som|merſetſhire and Deuonſhire, being there abroade with him, wer ſlain & drowned, which was eſtee|med no ſmall loſſe, to ye whole common wealth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus were the Engliſhmen occupyed in thys firſte yeare of Kyng Richarde, with troubles of warre, and not onely againſt the Frenchmenne, but alſo againſte the Scottes, for euen in the be|ginning of the ſame yeare, the Scottes brente Rockeſbourgh,Rockesburgh brent by the Scottes. in reuenge whereof, the newe Earle of Northumberlande entred Scotlande with tenne thouſande men, and fore ſpoyled the landes of the Earle of Marche, for the ſpace of three dayes togither, bycauſe the ſayde Earle of Marche was the chiefe author of the brenning of Rockeſburgh, and ſo for that time, the Engliſh|men were well reuenged of thoſe enimies. But at an other time, when the Northren men woulde needes make a roade into Scotlande, entring by the Weſt bordures, they were encountred by the Scottes, and putte to flight, ſo that many of thẽ being ſlayne, the Scottes tooke the more courage to inuade the bordures, till at length, Edmonde Mortimer Earle of Marche came at the daye of truce, and tooke an abſtinence of warre betwixte both nations for the time, though the ſame con|tinued not long.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Andue after Midſomer, An. reg. [...] The Duke of Lanca [...] [...] the Duke of [...] [...]er with a ſtrong power tooke the Sea, and [...]+ding in Britaine, beſieged the Towne of [...] Mal [...] de Liſte, a fortreſſe of greate [...] There wẽt ouer with him ye Erles of Bucking|ham, Warwike, Stafforde, and dyue [...]s [...] the Engliſhe nobilitie, the whiche made [...]p|proches, and fiercely aſſayles the Towne, [...] was ſo valiantly defended, that in the ende, the Duke with his army rayſed from the [...], and re|turned without atchieuing his purpoſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 About the ſame time, there was a notable and haynous murther committed within S [...]e Peters Churche at Weſtminſter by dec [...] of variance betweene the Lorde La [...] and Sir Raufe Ferrers on the one partie,Hall and [...]+ke [...]ley h [...]e C [...]on. and two Eſquiers, the one called Roberte Hall and the other Iohn Shakell on the other partie, a|boute a priſoner whiche was taken at the baſtell of Nazers in Spayne, called the Erle of Deane, who as ſome write,Polidore. was taken by one ſir F [...]e de Hall at the ſayde battell, and bycauſe hee re|mayned in his handes at the deathe of the ſayde Sir Franke, hee bequeathed him vnto his ſonne the ſayde Roberte Hall Eſquier. But as othir write, the ſayde Earle was taken by the ſayde Roberte Hall hymſelfe,Tho. VV [...] and Iohn Shakell ioyntly, and iudged to bee theyr lawfull priſo|ner, by the ſentence of the Prince of Wales, and Sir Iohn Shandos, that was maſter to the ſaid Eſquiers: wherevpon afterwards, the ſaid Earle obteyned ſo muche fauour, that by leauing hys ſonne and heire in guage for his raunſome, he re|turned into Spayne, to prouide for money to diſ|charge it, but he was ſo ſlow in that matter, after he was at libertie, that he departed this lift, before he made anye paymente, and ſo his lands fell to his ſonne, that remayned in guage for the mo|ney, with the two Eſquiers: wherevpon hap|pened afterwardes, that the Duke of Lancaſter, deſirous to haue the yong Earle in his hands (in hope through hys meanes the better to accom|pliſhe his enterprice whiche hee meant to take in hande agaynſte the kyng of Caſt ille, for the right of that Kingdome) procured hys nephew Kyng Richard to require the ſayde Earle of Deane, at the hands of the ſayd Eſquiers, but they refuſed to deliuer him, keeping their priſoner foorthe of the way, ſo that none wiſt where hee was be|come: the Eſquiers therefore were committed to the Tower, out of the whiche they eſcaped vnto Weſtminſter, and there regiſtred them|ſelues for ſanctuarie men.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Lancaſter was heerewith ſore offended, and their enimies the ſayde Lorde La|timer, and Sir Raufe Ferrers tooke counſell togither, with Sir Allene Boxhull and o|thers, howe they myghte bee reuenged of thys EEBO page image 1011 deſpite: This ſir Alane Boxhull, was Conne|ſtable of the Tower, and therefore it greued him not alitle, that the Eſquiers had broken frõ him, and kept themſelues thus at Weſtminſter, vnder protection of that priuiledged place. Heerevpon it was concluded, that Sir Raufe Ferrers, and the ſayd Alane Boxhull, taking with them certayne men in armour, to the number of a fiftie perſons, ſhoulde goe and fetch them by force from Weſt|minſter, vnto the Tower agayne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The morrow therefore after Saint Laurence day, being ye eleuẽth of Auguſt, theſe two knights accompanyed with certayne of the Kyngs ſer|uauntes and other, to the number afore mentio|ned, came into the Church at Weſtminſter, whi|leſt the ſayde Eſquiers were there hearing of the high Maſſe, which was then in celebrating, and firſt laying hands vppon Iohn Shakell, vſed the matter ſo with him, that they drewe him foorthe of the Church, and ledde him ſtraight to the To|wer, but when they came to Roberte Hall, and fell in reaſoning with him, hee woulde not ſuffer them to come within his reache, and perceyuing they meante to take him by force, he drew out a falcheõ or ſhort ſword which he had girt to him, and therewith layde ſo freely about him, trauer|ſing twice round about the Monkes quier, that til they had beſet him on eache ſyde, they coulde doe him no hurt, but at length, when they hadde got him at that aduauntage,A cruell mur|ther in Weſt|minſter chur|che. one of them cloue hys head to the very braynes, and an other thruſt him through the body behinde, with a ſworde, and ſo they murthered him amongſt them. They ſlewe alſo one of the Monkes that woulde haue hadde them to haue ſaued the Eſquiers life. Much adoe was made aboute this matter, for the breakyng thus of the Sainctuarie, in ſo muche, that the Archbyſh. of Canterbury, and fiue other Biſhops his ſuffraganes openly pronounced all them that were preſente at this murder accurſed, and lykewiſe all ſuch as ayded or counſelled them to it chiefly, and namely ſir Alane Boxhull, and ſir Raufe Ferreis, Captaynes and leaders of them. The king, the Queene, and the Duke of Lanca|ſter were yet excepted by ſpeciall names. The Biſhop of London a long time after euery Sun|day, Wedneſday, and Friday, pronounced thys excommunication in the Church of Saint Paul at London.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Lancaſter (though excepted in the ſame,) yet in behalfe of his friends, was not a little offended with the Byſhops doings, in ſo muche, that in a Counſell holden at Windeſore (to the which the Byſhop of London was called, but would not come, nor yet ceaſſe the pronoun|cing of the curſe, notwithſtanding the Kyng had requeſted him by his letters) the Duke ſayd open|ly, that the Biſhops froward dealings were not to be borne with, but (ſaith he) if the King would commaund me, I ſhould gladly goe to London, and fetch that diſobediente Prelate, in deſpite of thoſe rybauldes (for ſo he termed them) the Lon|doners.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe wordes procured the Duke muche e|uill will, as well of the Londoners, as of other: for it was commonly ſayde, that whatſoeuer had bin done at Weſtminſter concerning the mur|ther there committed in the Churche, was done by his commaundement.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the feaſt of Saint Luke,A Parliamente at Glouceſter. was a Parli|amente holden at Glouceſter, for the diſpleaſure as was thought, which ſome of the Counſell had conceyued againſte the Londoners, or rather as ſome tooke it, for feare of them, leaſt if any thyng were done contrary to their myndes, they ſhould be about to hinder it, if the Parliament had bene kept neere to them, for many things (as ſome iud|ged) were meant to haue bin put foorthe and con|cluded in thys Parliamente, albeit fewe in ef|fect came to paſſe of thoſe matters that were ſur|miſed, ſauing that it was enacted, that the Kyng ſhoulde haue a marke of the Merchauntes, for e|uery ſacke of theyr woolles, for thys preſente yeare, and for euery poundes worth of wares that was broughte in from beyonde the Seas, and heere ſolde, ſixe pence of the byers.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo, certayne priuiledges were graunted in thys Parliamente, to Merchaunte ſtraungers, that they myghte buye and ſell in groſſe, or by retayle within thys Realme, as in the Printed booke of Statutes it appeareth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thys yeare came meſſengers from the newe elected Pope Vrbane, with letters,The Pope ſendeth to the King for ayd. to require the Kynges aſſiſtaunce and ayde agaynſte ſuche Cardinals as hee named Sciſmatickes, that hadde elected an other Pope, whome they na|med Clemente, whyche Cardinalles ſente lykewiſe theyr meſſengers with letters, to be|ſieche the Kyng to ayde them with hys fauou|rable aſſiſtaunce, but through perſwaſion of the Archbyſhoppe of Caunterbury, Vrbanes requeſt was graunted, and Clementes reie|cted.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the ſame tyme, to witte,Barwike Ca|ſtel wonne by the Scottes. on Thurſe|day before the feaſt of Saint Andrewe the Apo|ſtle, the Scottes by ſtealth entred by nyght into the Caſtell of Barwike, and ſlewe Sir Ro|bert Boynton, a ryghte valiant Knighte, that was Conneſtable thereof, permitting his wife, Children, and ſeruauntes, to departe, with con|dition, that within three weekes next enſuing, they ſhoulde eyther paye them three thouſande markes, or elſe yeelde theyr bodyes agayne to priſon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 The morrowe after, the ſame Scottes fetched a great bootie of Cattell out of the countreys next EEBO page image 1012 adidyning, but immediately after the Earle of Northumberland was aduertiſed hereof, he ha|ſted thither with foure hundred armed men, and aſſaulting the Caſtell on eache ſide, after two houres defence,Alexander Ramſey was only ſaued, as Froyſ. hath. wanne it, ſlaying of the defen|dauntes about eight and fortie, referning onely one of the whole number aliue, that he might en|forme the Engliſhmen thoroughly of ye Scottiſh mens purpoſes.Barwike Ca|ſtell recoue|red by the Earle o [...] Nor|thumberland. At this enterprice, was the Earle of Northumberlãds eldeſt ſonne, ſpreading there firſt his banner, & doing ſo valiantly, that hee de|ſerued ſingular commendation, as likewiſe dyd Sir Alane de Heton, and Sir Thomas de Ilder|ron, with thoſe of the ſurname of the Herons, e|uery of theſe hauing their quarters aſſigned to aſ|ſault: thus was the Caſtell recouered the ninth day after the Scottes had entred the ſame, ſo that they enioyed not long that victorious exployte. Bycauſe this enterprice was taken in hande a|gainſte the couenaunte of the truce, the Earle of Northumberlande before he attempted to reco|uer the Caſtell, ſente to the Earle of Marche in Scotlande, to vnderſtand if he would anow that which his countreymen had done, touching the winning of that Caſtell, who ſente him know|ledge agayne, that he neyther vnderſtoode of their enterpriſe, nor woulde bee partakers with them therein, but if it ſo pleaſed the Erle of Northum|berland, he would come himſelfe, and help to re|couer it to the King of Englãds vſe, out of thoſe Scottiſhmens hands, whiche withoute publyke authoritie,Sir Roberte Rous a valiãt Captayne. 1379 had made that exployte. This yere, ſir Roberte Rous, Captayne of Chierburgh, was called home, after hee hadde taken Sir Oliuer de Cliſſon, and atchieued manye other worthy ad|uentures againſt the kings enimies. In his place was ſent ſir Iohn Herleſton, to remayne vppon the garde of that Caſtel. Alſo, ſir Hugh Caluer|ley, deputy of Calais, that had ſo valiantly borne himſelfe againſt the Frenchmenne, was likewiſe diſcharged, and comming home, was made Ad|mirall, being ioyned in commiſſion in that office, with ſir Thomas Percy. Sir William Moun|tague Earle of Saliſbury, was ſent ouer to Ca|lais, to bee the Kinges Lieutenaunte there, who ſhortly after his comming thither, fetched a great bootie of cattell out of the enimies countrey ad|ioyning, ſo that Calais was furniſhed with no ſmall number of the ſame. Sir Hugh Caluerley, and ſir Thomas Percy, going to Sea, tooke ſea|uen Shippes laden with merchandiſe, and one Shippe of warre. The Archbiſhop of Caſſils in Irelande, returning from Rome, broughte with him large authoritie, of binding and looſing, grã|ted to him by Pope Vrbane, in fauour of whome at his comming to London in a Sermon which he preached, he declared to the people, howe the Frenche King, holding with the Antipape Cle|mente, was denounced accurſed, and ſh [...] now was the time for Engliſhmen to make war in France, hauing ſuch occaſion, as greater c [...] not bee offered, ſpecially, ſith it was like that the excommunicated King ſhould haue no courage to make reſiſtance.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In a Parliamẽt holden at Weſtminſter thys yeare after Eaſter, it was ordeyned,The Sa [...]+ry a [...] Weſt|minſter con|firmed by Parliaments that the pri|uiledges and immunities of the Abbey of Weſt|minſter ſhould remaine whole and inuiolate, but yet there was a prouiſo, againſt thoſe that tooke Sainctuarie, with purpoſe to defraude their cre|ditours, that their landes and goodes ſhoulde bee aunſwerable to the diſcharging of their debtes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In ye ſame Parliament, was granted to the K. a ſubſedie, to be leuied of the great men of ye land.A ſubſed [...] [...] be payd by the greate men, and the comm [...] [...]. To the ende the commons might be ſpared, the Dukes of Lancaſter and Britaine paide twentie markes, euery Earle ſixe markes, Biſhoppes and Abbots with miters aſmuch, and for euery Mõke three ſhillings foure pence: alſo, euery Iuſtice, Sherife, Knighte, Eſquier, Parſon, Vicar, and Chapleyne, were charged after a certayne rate, but not any of the commons that were of the laytie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 Ye haue hearde how ſir Iohn Harleſton was ſent to Chierburg, as Captayne of that fortreſſe, An. reg. [...]. A notable [...]+ploy [...] done by ſir Iohn Harlaſton. who iſſuing abroade one day, with ſuch power as he might take foorth, leauing the fortreſſe furni|ſhed, came to a place, where within a Church and in a mille, the frenchmẽ had layde vp, as in ſtore|houſes, a great quantitie of vittailes, for prouiſi|on, which Church and Mille the Engliſhmenne aſſaulted ſo vigorouſly, that notwithſtandyng there were within a good number of the enimies, that did their beſt to defende themſelues, yet at length they were taken, and ſir Iohn Harleſton with his company, returned with the vittayles towarde Chierburg, but by the way they were encountred by one Sir William de Boundes, whome the Frenche King had appoynted to bee in Mont Burg, with a ſtrong power of men of warre, to countergariſon Chierburg: here c [...]d a ſore cõflict, and many an hardy man was bea|tẽ to the ground. And although at the firſt it ſee|med that the Engliſhmen were ouermatched in number, yet they ſtucke to it manfully. Theyr Captayne ſir Iohn Harleſton, fighting in the foremoſt preſſe, was felled, and lay on the g [...] at his enimies feete, in great hazard of death. The Engliſhmen neuertheleſſe continue the fyghte, till at length, ſir Geffrey Worſley, with a wing of armed footemen, with axes, came to the reſ|cue (for to that ende hee was left behinde, of pur|poſe to come to their ayde, if neede required) with whoſe comming, the Frenchmen were ſo hardly handled, that to conclude, they were broken in ſunder, beaten downe, and wholly vanquiſhed: EEBO page image 1019 there were of them ſlayne aboue ſixe ſcore, and as many taken priſoners, among whiche number, was their chiefe Capitayne Sir William de Bourdes taken, and brought to Chierburg, with the reſidue, and there put in ſafekeeping. Thys exployt was archieued by the Engliſhmenne, on S. Martins day in winter, in this third yeare of King Richard his raigne: but leaſt any ioy ſhuld come to the Engliſh people in that ſeaſon, with|out ſome mixture of grief,Sir Iohn Clearke a valiant Cap|tayne. one ſir Iohn Clearke, a righte valiaunt Knighte, and fellow in armes with ſir Hugh Caluerley, chaunced this yeare to lye in garriſon in a Caſtell in Britaine, where was an hauen, and diuers Engliſhe Shippes ly|ing in the ſame, whereof the frenche galeys bee|ing aduertiſed, came thither, to ſet thoſe Shippes on fyre, appoynting one of their galleys firſte to attempt the feate, and if fortune ſo woulde, to trayne the Engliſhmen foorthe,A Policie. till they ſhoulde fall into the lappes of foure other galleys whyche they layde as it had bin in ambuſhe: and as the e|nimies wiſhed, ſo it came to paſſe, for the Eng|liſhmen perceyning their veſſels in daunger to be brent of the enimies, ranne euery man aboorde to ſaue the Shippes and goodes within them, and amongſt the reſt, Sir Iohn Clearke their Cap|tayne, meaning to take ſuch part as his men did, got aboorde alſo, and ſtreight falling in purſute of the galley that withdrewe for the purpoſe a|foreſayd, the Engliſhmen were ſhortly encloſed with the other galleys, before they were aware, not knowing what ſhift to make to auoyde the preſent daunger. Sir Iohn Clearke perceyuing howe the caſe ſtoode, layde about him like a Gy|ant, cauſing his company ſtill to drawe backe a|gayne, whileſt he reſiſting the enimies, did ſhewe ſuch proofe of his valiancie, that they were much aſtoniſhed therewith. To be ſhort, he ſo manfully behaued himſelfe, that the moſt parte of his com|pany had time to recouer land, but when hee that had thus preſerued others ſhoulde leape forthe of the Shippe to ſaue him ſelfe, he was ſtriken in the thigh with an axe, that down he fell, and ſo came into the enimies hands, being not able to recouer that hurt, for his thigh was almoſt quite cut off from the body, ſo that hee dyed of that and other hurtes preſently, leauing a remembrance behinde him, of many worthy actes through his valian|cie atchieued, to his high prayſe and great com|mendation. The Barke of Yorke was alſo loſt the ſame time, beeing a proper veſſell, and nowe taken ſuddaynely, ſanke with all that were a|boorde in hir, both Engliſhmen, and the enimies alſo that were entred into hir, thinking to carrie hir away.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 Aboute the ſame time, the Duke of Britayne returning into his countrey, vnder the conduit of Sir Thomas Percy, and Sir Hugh Caluerley, landed at a Hauen not farre from Saint Malo, the fourth daye of Auguſt, beeing receyued with vnſpeakeable ioy of the Britaynes, as wel lords as commons, ſo that the louing harts which they bare towards him, might well appeare, although the loue which he bare to the Kyng of England, had cauſed his ſubiects in fauoure of Fraunce, to keepe him many yeares forth of his Dukedome,The Duke of Britayne re|ſtored to his Dukedome. as a baniſhed Prince, but at length, they beeyng ouercome with irkeſomneſſe of his long abſence, with generall conſents, ſent for him home, ſo that there were but fewe of the Brittiſhe nobilitie that withdrew their dutifull obedience from him, and thoſe were only ſuche, as firmely linked in ſeruice with the French King, were loth to forgoe ſuche roomthes and dignities as vnder him they enioy|ed, namely, the Conſtable of Fraunce, ſir Ber|thram de Cleaquin, the Lord Cliſſon, the Lorde de Rohen, and the Lord Rochfort, and certayne others: The Lord de la Vall amõgſt other, came to him as we finde in Thomas Walſ. offering him his ſeruice as well as the reſidue. At his lan|ding, he was likely to haue loſt all ſuch furniture, as well of vittailes, apparell, hangings, bedding, armour, and other things, which either he or hys trayne had broughte with them, for the Frenche galleys eſpying their time, immediately as hee and his company were ſet a land, before ye Ships in which the ſayd furniture was fraughte, coulde enter the hauen, whiche was ſomewhat ſtraighte and narrow, came vppon them,Sir Hugh Caluerly. and had them at ſuch aduantage, that if ſir Hugh Caluerley with his Archers hadde not cauſed the maſter of hys Shippe euen againſt his will to returne agayne to the reſcue, the Galleys had taken and gone a|way with the other Shippes, but through the manfull proweſſe of ſir Hugh, the Galleys were repulſed, and the Shippes ſaued: for according to his wonted valiancy, hee would not returne, till hee ſawe all other in ſauetie, and then defendyng himſelfe ſo well as he might, withdrewe into the hauen, & landed ſafely with the reſidue. About the ſame time, was an haynous murther committed in London, of a Merchant Genewes,An heynous murther of a merchante ſtranger. whom cer|tayne Engliſh Merchants vpon a ſpite and en|uie which they bare towards him, cauſed to bee ſlayne one euening in the ſtreete, before his owne gates. The cauſe that moued the merchaunts ſo to procure his death was, for that hee vndertooke to furniſhe this lande, hauing the ſtaple allowed hym at Southhamptõ, of all ſuch wares as came foorth of Leuant ſo plentifully as was to be had in any place in all theſe weſt partes of Chriſten|dome. In the Sommer of this yeare,Great death in the North Countrey. a greeuous mortalitie afflicted the Northe partes of this land, ſo that the Countrey became almoſt de|ſolate, and to the increaſe of that miſerie, the Scottes thynkyng the tyme to ſerue theyr EEBO page image 1014 turne,Great ſpoyle by the Scottes in the death time. inuaded the bordures, and moſt cruelly, harried, robbed, and ſpoyled the ſame, not letting paſſe any parte, of moſt cruell murthering of the people that were left aliue, and not made away by that ſore contagious ſickneſſe. The number of Cattell was infinite which they droue out of the lande with them, not ſparing heardes of Swine which they tooke at this time, where they neuer medled with that kind of Cattell before that pre|ſente.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Before the Scottes made this iourney into Englande, whileſt the mortalitie was moſt in force, they calling vnto certayne of the Engliſhe bordurers, aſked of thẽ how it came to paſſe, that ſo great a death raigned amõgſt thẽ. The Eng|liſhmen, as good, playne, and ſimple meanyng men, tolde them, that truely they knewe not the cauſe, for Gods iudgements were hid from them in ſuch behalfe: but one thing they knewe, that all calamitie, deathe, and aduerſitie that chaunced vnto them, came by the ſpeciall grace of God, to the ende, that beeing puniſhed for theyr ſynnes, they myghte learne to repent and amende theyr wicked liues. The Scottes hearing this, when they ſhoulde enter this lande, vnderſtandyng lewdely what the Engliſhmen hadde tolde them concerning the diſeaſe, and the grace of God, de|uiſed a bleſſing forſooth to bee ſayd euery mor|ning, of the moſt antient perſon in euery family, as thus, Benedicite (ſaide hee,) dominus ſayde the reſidue: then began hee agayne, ſaying, God and Saint Mango, Saint Romayne and Sainct Andrewe, ſhielde vs thys daye fra Goddes grace, and the foule deathe that Engliſhmenne dyen vpon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus the ſenſeleſſe men miſconſtruing thys worde the grace of God, prayed for their owne deſtruction, whiche if not in this worlde, yet for theyr brutiſhe crueltie vſed at that preſente, a|gaynſte the miſerable creatures, which the hand of God had ſpared, in time of that grenous mor|talitie, it is to be feared, leaſt in another worlde it came to them, as the very words of their prayers imported.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the ſame time, Iohn Schakell Eſquier was ſet at libertie, ye K. cõpounded with him for his priſoner, giuing fiue C. markes in ready mo|ney, & lands to the valew of a C. markes by yere. When he ſhould bring foorth his priſoner, and de|liuer him to the Kyng, this is to bee noted, as a thing very ſtrange and wonderfull, for when hee ſhoulde appeare, it was knowen to bee the very grome that had ſerued him in all the time of hys trouble, and would neuer vtter himſelfe what hee was,A notable ex|ample of a faythfull pri|ſoner. before that time, hauing ſerued hym as an hyred ſeruaunte all that while in priſon, and out of priſon, in daunger of life, when his other mai|ſter was murthered, where, if he would haue vt|tered himſelfe, hee might haue bin enterteyned [...] ſuche honorable ſtate, as for a priſoner of his di|gree hadde bin requiſite, ſo that the faithfull [...] and aſſured conſtancie in this noble Gentle [...], was highly commended, and no leſſe ma [...]ed at of all men.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the feaſt of Sainte Nicholas, in thys third yeare of King Richards raigne, there went to Sea an army of men, that ſhoulde haue paſſed ouer into Britaigne, to the ayde of the Duke there, vnder the conduit of Sir Iohn Arundell, ſir Hughe Caluerley, Sir Thomas Percye, Sir William Elmham, ſir Thomas Morews, Sir Thomas Baneſter, and many other Knightes and Eſquiers, too long to rehearſe, a ſufficiente power vndoubtedly, to haue done a greate enter|priſe: but they were no ſooner on the Sea, but ſuddainely there aroſe ſuch an hideous tempeſt of winde and ſtormes,The engliſh [...]e ſc [...]|red by a [...]|ble tempeſt. that they looked preſently to be all caſt away, they were ſcattered heere and there, and driuen they wiſt not whether. The Shippe wherein Sir Iohn Arundell was a|boord, chaunced to be caſt on the coaſt of Irelãd, and there driuen to forſake his Shippe, that was ready to be broken in peeces, by rage of waues, beating it there againſt the rockes: he was drow|ned before hee coulde winne to lande, in an Ile. neere to the whiche they had thruſt in, the [figure appears here on page 1014] Shippe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 To the like ende came ſir Thomas Baneſter, ſir Nicholas Trumpington, and Sir Thomas Dale, impeaching each others, as they leapt forth of the Shippe: alſo an Eſquier one Mufarde, a moſt ſeemely perſonage and a bolde, and ano|ther Eſquier, named Denyoke, being almoſt out of daunger, were fetched away by the ſurges of the ſea, and ſo periſhed, with many other. Robert Ruſt a cunning ſea man, belonging to Black|ney in Northfolke, and maſter of the Shippe wherein ſir Iohn Arundell was embarqued, was the firſt that got to lande, giuing enſample to o|thers, how to ſhift for themſelues: but when hee EEBO page image 1015 ſaw his chiefe Captayne, the ſayd Sir Iohn A|rundell g [...] foorth to the ſands, and as one thin|king himſelfe paſt all daunger, to ſhake his wette garments about him, the ſayd Ruſt waying the daungerous ſtate wherein the ſayd Sir Iohn A|rundell yet ſtoode, came downe, and raught to hym his hand, enforſing hymſelfe to plucke hym to the ſhore: but whileſt hee tooke care for an o|ther mans ſafetie, and neglected his owne, hee loſt his life, and ſo they both periſhed togither, for through a mighty billowe of the raging Seas, they were both ouerthrowen, and with returning of the waues back, drawen into the deepe, ſo that they coulde neuer recouer footeholde agayne, but were drowned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſayd Ruſt was much lamented, bycauſe he was not onely knowen to be a ſkilfull maſter, but alſo counſelled the ſayd Sir Iohn Arundell in no wiſe to goe to ſea, at what time he woulde needes ſet forward, forcing the ſaid Ruſt and the Marriners to hoiſt vp ſailes, and make waye. They that eſcaped to land in that Ile, founde no|thing there to relieue their miſeries, but bare ground, ſo that diuers ſtarued through cold, wã|ting fier and other ſuccour: the reſidue that were luſtie and wiſe withall, ranne vp and downe, and ſometime wraſtling, and otherwiſe chaſing thẽ|ſelues, remayned there in greate miſerie, from the Thurſday, till Sunday at noone next enſuing. At what time, when the Sea was appeaſed and waxen calme, the Iriſhmen that dwelled ouer a|gainſt this Ile on the maine, came and fetched them thence, and relieued them the beſt they coulde, being almoſt dead, through trauell, hun|ger and colde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſaide Sir Iohn Arundell loſt not onely his life,The exceſſe and ſ [...]mptu|ous apparell, of ſir Iohn Arundell. but all his furniture and apparell for hys body, which was very ſumptuous, ſo that it was thought to ſurmount the apparell of any King. For he had two and fiftie new ſutes of apparell of cloth of golde, or Tiſſewe, as was reported, all the which, togither with his horſes and geldings, amounting to ye valew of ten thouſand markes, was loſt in the Sea.There were drowned a|boue a thou|ſand men in one place and other, as the additions to Me [...]mouth [...] teſtifie. And beſides this, there were loſt the ſame time, a fyue and twentie Shippes, with menne, Horſes, and other riches, whiche attended him in that voyage. Sir Thomas Per|cy yet, and ſir Hugh Caluerley, with Sir Wil|liam Elmham, and certayne others, eſcaped, but cruelly tormented with vnmercifull tempeſt: and before Sir Thomas Percy could get to land af|ter the Sea was quieted, hee was aſſaulted by a Spanyards againſt whom he ſo defẽded hymſelf, yt in the end he toke the Spaniſh veſſel, & brought hir, with all that he found aboorde in hir, vnto the nexte ſhore, and ſolde the ſame for an hundred poundes, and without long delay, tooke the Sea, and paſſed ouer to Breſt, of whiche fortreſſe hee was Captaine ioyntly with Sir Hugh Caluer|ley, and therefore doubting leaſt ſome incõueni|ence mighte thereto nowe in both their abſence chaunce, hee made the more haſt, not taking reſt till hee came thither, notwithſtanding his paſſed paynefull trauells.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sir Hugh Caluerley was neuer in his lyfe in more daunger of deathe, than at that time: for all that were in his Shippe (as Froyſſarte writeth) were drowned, except hymſelfe, and ſeauen mar|riners.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 We fynde, that there were drowned in one place and other, aboue a thouſand Engliſh men, in that vnlucky voyage.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Some writers impute this calamitie to lyghte on the ſaide Sir Iohn Arundell and his compa|ny, for the laſciuious and filthy rule, whiche they kept before their ſetting foorthe, in places where they laye till theyr prouiſion was ready, and not contented with that whiche they did before they tooke Shippe, in rauiſhing mens wiues,Outragious wickedneſſe iuſtly puni|ſhed. maydes and daughters, they caried them aboord, that they might haue the vſe of them whileſt they were on the Sea: and yet when the tempeſt roſe like cru|ell and vnmercifull perſons, they threw them in|to the Sea: eyther for that they woulde not bee troubled with their lamentable noyſe and cry|ing, or for that they thought ſo long as they had ſuch women aboorde with them (whom they had abuſed ſo long) God would not ceaſſe the rage of the tempeſt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But it ſhoulde appeare this tempeſt was ge|nerall, for where the Spaniſh and Frenche fleetes were abroade the ſame time, being aſſembled to|gither to annoy the coaſtes of this lande, theyr Shippes were likewiſe toſſed and turm [...]yled, ſo as no ſmal number of them were loſt, in ſomuch, that the domage which they ſuſteyned, was thou|ght farre to paſſe that which happened to ye eng|liſh nauie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thys yeare about Chriſtmas, Sir William de Montacute Earle of Saliſburie,1380 after he had remayned a twelue monethes ſpace at Calaice, the Kyngs Lieutenante there, was called home, and Sir Iohn Deueroux,Sir Iohn De|ueroux made deputie of Calais. a ryghte valiaunte Knighte, and an olde man of warre, was ſente thither in his place.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo, Sir Iohn Harleſton was called home from Chierburgh, and ſir William Windeſhore a noble Knight, was ſent thither, to be Captaine of that fortreſſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After the Epiphanie, was a Parliament cal|led at London, whiche continued till the begyn|ning of the Calendes of Marche.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whereas the yeare before, there had bene cer|taine, Byſhoppes, Earles, Barons, and Iuſtices appointed, to haue ye gouernemẽt and ru [...]e about the Kyng, now at the requeſt of the Lordes and EEBO page image 1016 commons in this Parliament aſſembled, ye Lord Thomas Beauchampe Erle of Warwike,The Earle of Warwike ele|cted protector was choſen to remayne continually with the Kyng, as chief gouernour, both of his perſon, and to giue aunſwere to all ſtraungers that ſhould come hy|ther about any buſineſſe whatſoeuer, and further to haue the rule and order of all things, in lieu of thoſe that were choſen thereto before: it was per|ceyued that they had ſought to enrich thẽſelues, & had done little, to the aduancemẽt of the kings honor, or ſtate of the common wealth, but rather emptied the Kings cofers.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this Parliamente alſo, the Lord Richarde Scrope gaue ouer the office of Chancellor, and Simon Sudbury Archbyſhop of Caunte [...] tooke it vpon him.The Archbi|ſhop of Ca [...]| [...]ry [...] Chaun|cellour.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this Parliament was graunted a te [...] the Cleargie, and a fiftenth by the laytie, with [...]|dition that from henceforth, to witte, from ye [...]|lends of Marche, vnto the feaſt of Saint Micha|ell, which then ſhoulde be in the yeare .1381. there ſhoulde be no more Parliamentes, but thys con|dition was not performed, as after it appea|red.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the Octaues of Eaſter,The kings [...] ſiſter [...] the Erle of [...] Paule. the Lord Val [...] Earle of Saint Paule, married the Kings ha [...] ſiſter, the Lady Ioane de Courtney: the ſolem [...]|zation of this mariage, was holden at Windſor, [figure appears here on page 1016] with great triumphing.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Princeſſe that was mother to the bride, was greatly againſt the marriage, but the bryde hir ſelfe had ſuche a liking to the Earle, that the King was contented that they ſhould match to|gither, and ſet him free of his raunſome, whyche he ſhould haue paide, for that hee hadde bin taken priſoner in the marches of Caleis, and further, gaue with his ſiſter by way of endowmente, the Towneſhip and manor of Byfleete.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A combat be|twixt ſir Iohn Anſleye and Thomas Ka|trington.The ſeuenth of Iune, a combate was foughte before the Kings palace at Weſtminſter, on the pauement there, betwixte one ſir Iohn Anneſley knight, and one Thomas Katrington Eſquier.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The occaſion of this ſtraunge and notable triall roſe hereof. The knight accuſed the Eſquier of treaſon, for that where the fortreſſe of Sainte Sauiour within the Iſle of Cõſtantine in Nor|mandie, belonging ſometime to Sir Iohn Chã|dos, had bin committed to the ſaid Katrington, as Captayne thereof, to keepe it againſte the e|nimies, he hadde for money ſolde and deliuered it ouer to the Frenchmen, where he was ſufficient|ly prouided, of men, munition and vittayles, to haue defended it againſt them: And ſith the inhe|ritaunce of that fortreſſe and land [...]s [...] thereto, had apperteyned to the ſaide Anneſley in righte of his, wife, as neereſt couſin by [...]itie vnto Sir Iohn Chandos, if by the falſe co [...]|ance of the ſaid Katrington, it had not hi [...] ma [...] away, and alienated into the enimies hands, hee offered therefore to trie the quarrell by [...] againſt the ſaide Katrington; wherevpon was the ſame Katrington apprehended, and [...] priſon, but ſhortly after ſet at libertie againe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whileſt the Duke of Lancaſter during the time that his father King Edward lay in hys laſt ſickneſſe, did in al things what liked [...] and ſo at the contemplation of the Lord Latimer as was thought, hee releaſſed Katrington for the time, ſo that Sir Iohn Anneſley could not come to the effect of his ſute in all the meane time, [...] nowe. Such as feared to be charged with the like offences, ſtayed the matter, till at length, by the opinion of true and auntiente Knightes, [...]t was defyned,Triall by [...] in [...] caſe la [...]. that for ſuch a foraine controuerſie that hadde not riſen within the limmit [...] [...] the Realme, but touched poſſeſſion of thynges on EEBO page image 1017 the further ſide the ſea, it was lawfull to haue it tryed by battayle, if the cauſe were firſte noti|fied to the Conneſtable and Marſhall of the realme, and that the combate was accepted by the parties.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Herevpon was the day and place appoynted, and all things prouided readie, with lyſtes rayled and made ſo ſubſtantially, as if the ſame ſhoulde haue endured for euer. The concourſe of people that came to Lõdon to ſee this tried, was thought to exceede that of the kings coronation, ſo deſy|rous men were to beholde a ſight ſo ſtraunge and vnaccuſtomed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King and his Nobles, and all the peo|ple beeing come togyther in the morning of the day appoynted, to the place where the lyſtes were ſet vp,The order of the Combate. the knight beeing armed and mounted on a fayre courſer ſeemely trapped, entereth firſt as appellant, ſtaying till his aduerſarie the defendant ſhould come. And ſhortly after was the Eſquier called to defende his cauſe, in this fourme: Tho|mas Katrington defendant, come and appeare to ſaue the action, for whiche ſir Iohn Anneſley Knight and appellant hath publiquely & by wry|ting appelled thee: He being thus called thriſe [...]y an Herault at armes, at the thirde call hee com|meth armed likewiſe, and ryding on a Courſer trapped with Trappes embrodered with his armes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At his approching to the lyſtes he alyght from his horſe, leaſt according to the lawe of armes the Coneſtable ſhoulde haue chalenged the horſe if he had entered within the lyſtes, but his ſhifting no|thing auayled him, for the horſe after hys maiſter was alyght beſide him, ranne vp and downe by the rayles,The Erle of Buckingham day meth the horſe. nowe thruſting his heade ouer, and nowe both heade and breaſt, to that the Earle of Buckingham, bycauſe he was highe Coneſtable of Englande, claymed the Horſe afterwardes, ſwearing that hee woulde haue ſo much of hym as had appeared ouer the ray [...]s, and ſo the horſe was adiudged vnto him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But now to the matter of the combate (for this chalenge of the Horſe was made after) as ſoone as the Eſquier was come wythin the lyſts the Indenture was brought forth by the Mar|ſhall and Coneſtable, which had [...]eene made and ſealed before them, with conſent of the partyes, in which were conteyned the Articles exhibited by the knight agaynſt the Eſquier, and there the ſame was read afore all the aſſemble.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Eſquier whoſe conſcience was thought not to be cleare, but rather guiltie, went about to make exceptions, that his cauſe by ſome meanes might haue ſeemed the ſound [...]e. But the Duke of Lancaſter hearing him ſo ſtaye at the mat [...]er, [...]ware, that except according to the conditions of the combate, and the lawe of armes, hee woulde admit all things in the Indentures compryſed, that were not made without his owne conſent, he ſhoulde as guiltie of the treaſon forthwith be had forth to execution.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke with thoſe wordes wanne greate commendation, and auoyded no ſmall ſuſpition that had beene conceyued of him, as partiall in the Eſquires cauſe. The Eſquier hearing this, ſayd, that he durſt fight with the knight, not onely in thoſe poyntes, but in all other in the worlde what ſoeuer the ſame might be: For he truſted more to his ſtrength of bodie, and fauour of his friendes, than in the cauſe whiche he had taken vpon hym to defende. Hee was in deede a mightie man of ſtature, where the knight among thoſe that were of a meane ſtature was one of the leaſt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Friendes to the Eſquier in whom he had great affyance to be borne out through their aſſyſtance, were the Lordes Latimer, and Baſſet, wyth o|ther.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Before they entred battaile, they tooke an othe, as well the knight as the Eſquier, that the cauſe in which they were to fight, was true, and that they delt with no witche craft, nor arte Magicke whereby they [...]ughe obteyne the victorie of their aduerſarie, for had about the any herb or ſtone or other kind of experiment with which Magicians vſe, to triumph ouer theyr enimies. This othe re|ceyued of eyther of them, and there with ha [...]g made their prayers deuoutly, they begin the bat|tayle, firſt with ſpeares, after with ſwordes, and laſtly with daggers.

[figure appears here on page 1017]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 They [...]ght long, [...] the knight had bereft the eſquier of all his weapons,The Eſquire is ouerthrowne. [...] length [...] Eſquier [...] ouerthrowne by the knight: but as the knight woulde haue fallen vp|pon the Eſquier, through [...] downe by his helmet, his ſighte was H [...]d, ſo that thinking to fall vpon the Eſquires, hee fell downe ſide [...]ing himſelfe, not comming more to the Eſ|quier, wh [...] [...]y [...]g what had happened, al|though he [...] come with long figh|ting, EEBO page image 1018 made to the knight, and threw himſelfe vp|on him, ſo that many thought the knight ſhoulde haue beene ouercome: other doubted not but that the knight woulde recouer his feete againe, and get the victorie of his aduerſarie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king in the meane tyme cauſed it to bee proclaymed that they ſhoulde ſtay, and that the knight ſhoulde be rayſed vp from the ground, and ſo ment to take vp the matter betwixt them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 To be ſhort, ſuch were ſent as ſhould take vp the Eſquier, but comming to the knight, hee be|ſought them, that it might pleaſe the king to per|mit them to lie ſtill, for he thanked God hee was well, and miſtruſted not to obteyne the victorie, if the Eſquier might be layde vpon him, in maner as he was earſt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Finally, when it woulde not bee ſo graun|ted, hee was contented to be rayſed vp, and was no ſooner ſet on his feete, but hee cheerefully went to the King, without any mans helpe, where the Eſquier coulde neyther ſtand nor go without the helpe of two men to holde him vp, and therefore was ſet in his Chaire to take his eaſe, to ſee if hee might recouer his ſtrength.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The knight at his comming before the king, beſought him and his nobles, to graunt him ſo much, that hee might bee eftſoones layde on the ground as before, and the Eſquier to be layd aloft vpõ him, for the knight perceyued that the eſquire through exceſſiue heate, and the weight of his ar|mor, did maruellouſly faint, ſo as his ſpirits were in maner taken from him. The king and the no|bles perceyuing the knight ſo couragiouſly to de|maund to trie the battel forth to the vtterance, of|fring great ſummes of money, that ſo it might be done, decreed that they ſhould be reſtored again to the ſame plight in which they lay whẽ they were raiſed vp: but in the meane time the eſquier fain|ting,The Eſquier fainteth. and falling down in a ſwoune, fel out of his chaire as one yt was like to yeeld vp his laſt breth preſently among thẽ. Thoſe that ſtood about him caſt wine and water vpõ him, ſeeking ſo to bring him againe, but all would not ſerue, till they had plucked off his armor, & his whole apparel, which thing proued the knight to be vanquiſher,The Knight is iud [...]ed the vã|quiſhed. and the eſquier to be vanquiſhed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After a little time the eſquire began to come to himſelf, and lifting vp his eyes, began to holde vp his hed, & to caſt a gaſtly looke on euery one about him: which when it was reported to the knight, he commeth to him armed as he was (for he had put off no peece ſince the beginning of the fight) and ſpeaking to him, called him traitor, and falſe per|iured man, aſking of him if he durſt trie the battel with him againe: but the Eſquier hauing neither ſenſe nor ſpirite whereby to make anſwere, Pro|clamation was made that the battell was ended, and euery one might go to his lodging.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The eſquier immediately after he was brought to his lodging, and layde in bed, beganne to [...]+raging woode, and ſo continuing ſtill out of hys wittes, about nine of the clocke the next day hee yeelded vp the ghoſt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This combate was fought (as before ye haue heard) the vij. of Iune, to the great reioyſing of the cõmon people, and diſcoragement of traytours.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the ſame time, or rather ſomewhat be|fore, the Lorde Oliuer de Cliſſon with a number of ſhippes and gallies of Fraunce and Spayne, tooke the Sea, and comming on the coaſt of Englande, landed in dyuerſe places of the w [...]ſt Countrey, and alſo in the South parts, ſpoyling and burning ſundrie townes, taking ſuch ſhippes and veſſelles as they myght lay holde vpon,The French [...] ſpoyle [...] diuers [...] in the weſt countrey. and ſo continued to endomage the Engliſhe people that inhabited neare to the ſea ſide, all that Som|mer following.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the beginning of the fourth yeare of thys king,An. reg. [...]. Thomas of Woodſtocke Erle of Bucking|ham, vncle to the king, with an armie of .vij. or viij.M. men of armes, and archers, was ſent ouer to Calais, that he might inuade France, and paſſe through the ſame to come into Britaine vnto the ayde of the Duke there. Froiſſort. The Erle of Buckingham ſent [...] i [...] [...] tak [...] to and the Duke a|gainſt the French king. You haue heard how the French king had ſeaſed into his handes the more part of the Duchie of Brytaine, bycauſe that the Duke hadde ioyned himſelfe in league with the king of Englande: but yet there were dyuerſe of the good townes, and alſo many of the Barons and Nobles of the Countrey whiche kept them|ſelues as neuters a long ſeaſon, but at length, longing to ſee the returne of theyr naturall Lord and duke, ſent vnto him into England, requiring him to repaire home, and to ſee to the quieting of the troubled ſtate of his Countrey.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke beeing thus earneſtly deſyred to returne home, by the aduice of the king of Eng|land and his counſaile graunted to theyr requeſt, that had ſo inſtantly required him, both by letters and ſufficient Meſſengers: whervpon he tooke the Sea, and ſayling forth, arryued in Brytaine, ha|uing with him ſir Robert Knolles, and a certaine number of Engliſhmen, both armed men and ar|chers (as before ye haue heard.)

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The K. alſo promiſed to ſend him a new ſup|ply very ſhortly, whiche was not forgotten: but fortune was ſo contrarie, that ſir Iohn Arundell generall of thoſe that were ſent, and many of hys companie, were drowned by force of tempeſt, and the other driuen backe againe into England (as before ye haue heard.) In the meane time, though the Duke of Brytaine with ayde of his ſubiectes, did manfully defend his townes & coũtry againſt the Frenchmen, yet he was in doubt to be oppreſ|ſed by the great puiſſaunce of the Frenchmen, of ayde came not the ſooner. Which being ſignif [...]d EEBO page image 1019 ouer into Englande, moued the king and hys counſaile to appoynt the Earle of Buckingham to take vpon him this voyage. He landed at Ca|lais three dayes before the feaſt of Marie Mag|dalene.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There went ouer with him in that armie, the Earles of Scafford, and Deuonſhire, the Lorde Spencer Coneſtable of the hoſte, the Lorde Fitz Water Marſhall, the Lorde Baſſet, the Lorde Bourchier, the Lorde Farreis the Lorde Mor|ley, the Lorde Darcie, ſir William Windſore, ſir Hugh Caluerley, ſir Hugh Haſtings ſir Hugh de la Sente, Sir Thomas Percye, Sir Tho|mas Triuet, ſir Hugh Tirell, ſir William Fee|rington, ſir Iohn, & ſir Nicolas Daubriticourt, Thomas Cantois, Raufe Neuill, ſonne to the Lord Neuill, ſir Henrie baſterd Ferrers, ſir Hugh Broe, ſir Geffrey Wourſley, ſir William Clin|ton, ſir I [...]on Fitz Warren, and diuerſe other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After they had reſted them at Calais two dayes, they remoued the thirde day oute of the towne, and came to Marqueignes, where they remayned three dayes, till all their companie, ca|riages, and prouiſions, were come to them oute of Calais: From thence they remoued and came before Arde,Knights made by the erle of Buckingham at his entry to [...] Fr [...]. where the Earle of Buckingham made knightes, theſe that follow: the Earle of Deuonſhire, the Lorde Morley, the ſonne of the Lord Fitz Water, ſir Roger Straunge, ſir Iohn Iyre, ſir Iohn Colle, ſir Iames Tyrell, ſir Tho|mas Ramſton, ſir Iohn Neuill, and ſir Tho|mas Ros, or Roſley, as ſome copies haue. Theſe perſons were made knightes bycauſe they went in the [...]owarde, which was ſent to win a ſtrong houſe called Follant, which the owner had forti|fied againſt them. But though he defended him|ſelfe manfully for a time, yet in the ende both hee and all his companie were taken priſoners.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this, the Duke paſſed by Saint Omers, ſhewing himſelfe afore it like a mile off, with hys hoſt in order of battail, aloft vpon a Mountaine. Some of the Engliſh men rode to the barriers, requiring that ſome of them within would come forth, and break ſlaues with them, but they could not be anſwered.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Knights again [...] The ſame day that the Engliſh menne thus came before Saint Omers, the Earle of Buc|kingham made again newe knights, as ſir Rauf Neuill, ſir Bartilmew Bourchier, ſir Thomas Camois, ſir Foulke Corbet, ſir Thomas Dang|lure, ſir Rauf Petipas, ſir Lewes Saint Albine, and ſir Iohn Pauley, or rather Paulet.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe Engliſhmen rode through the Coun|trey, demaunding iuſtes and deedes of armes, but they coulde not bee anſwered.T [...] iourney of the Engliſh ar|my through France. In deede the townes of the frontiers were wel repleniſhed and ſtuffed with men of warre, and ſtill were the Engliſhmen coaſted, but they kept themſelues ſo cloſe togither, withoute breaking theyr order, that theyr enimies coulde finde them at none ad|uauntage.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 They paſſed by Tyrwine, and by Betwyn, where they lodged one day. They made but eaſy iourneis, and ſeemed to requyre nothing but bat|taile. They paſſed by Arras, by Myramont, and ſo to Clerye on the water of Some, and taried there three dayes, and in other places aboute in that Countrey.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The fourth day they diſlodged, and drew to|wardes Cambray, and ſo to Saint Quintines, and after vp towardes Reimes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 They founde little riches, and ſmall ſtore of vitayles abrode in the Countrey, for the French king had abandoned al to his men of warre, who eyther waſted or conueyed all things of any va|lue into the fortreſſes and walled townes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Engliſhe men therefore ſent to them of Reymes, requiring to haue ſome vyttaile ſent to the hoſt, for the which they would ſpare the coũ|trey from waſting: but they of Reymes woulde not conſent herevnto. Whervpõ the Engliſhmen began to light them ſuch Candels, as their eyes within the Citie ached to behold the ſame a farre of. Moreouer the Engliſhmen approched ſo nere to the walles & ditches of the citie, yt they brought away .xx. thouſand head of cattell, which the Ci|tizens had gotten within the compaſſe of theyr ditches, and further ſent to thẽ within,The Citizens of Reimes ſaue their corne fieldes from deſtroying by ſending vic|tailes to the Engliſh hoſt. that if they would not ſend bread and wine forth to vyttaile the hoſt, in that behalfe they would burne al their corne, for doubt wherof, the Citizens ſent forth to the hoſt ſix Charets, laden with as much breade and wine as they might carie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus was their corne ſaued from deſtruction, and the Engliſh men by ſoft and eaſie iourneys drewe towardes the Citie of Trois, in the which was the Duke of Burgoine, with the Dukes of Burbon and Bar, the Earle of Ewe, the Lorde Coucie, ſir Iohn de Vienne high Admyrall of Fraunce, and a great nũber of other of the French nobilitie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 They had made a Baſtide without the town able to receyue a thouſand men of armes: b [...] vp|pon the Engliſh mens approche to aſſault it, they did forſake that ſtrength,Sir Thomas Triuet created a Baronet. and withdrewe to the towne. Sir Thomas Triuet was here made a Banaret. Alſo there were certaine new knights made, as Sir Peter Berton, ſir Iohn, and Sir Thomas Pauley, or Paulet,Knightes crea|ted. ſir Iohn Stingu|ley, ſir Thomas Dortingues, ſir Iohn Vaſſeco [...], ſir Thomas Brayſey. Sir Iohn Brauin, Sir Henrie Vernier, Sir Iohn Coleuile, Sir Wil|liam Euerat, Sir Nicholas Stinguley,Verne or Ver|non. and ſir Hugh Lunie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Engliſh hoſt perceiuing the Frenchmen to withdraw into the towne, drew togither, and EEBO page image 1013 ſtoode in order of battayle, for the ſpace of two houres, and then returned to their lodgings. The next day they remoued to Mailleroies le Vicount nere to Sens, and there they remained two dayes and after drew into Gaſtinois, & ſo into Bcauſe. They were coaſted all the way by a great power of men of warre, as many or more in number, as they were themſelues, but the French king being a politique prince, wiſely conſidered what loſſes the realme of Fraunce had ſuſteyned afore tyme, by giuing battaile to the Engliſhmen, & therefore was fully reſolued,The pollicie of the Frẽch king that in no wiſe he would giue licence to his people to fight with the Earle of Buckingham, but thought better (as he had ler|ned by good experience) to keepe his townes cloſe agaynſt his enimies, and ſo in the ende to wea|rie them, than by giuing battaile to put things in hazard, whereas hee knewe they coulde not take from him his Countreys by this kinde of warre, though they ſore endomaged the ſame for a time.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 There chaunced many ſmall ſkirmiſhed a|mongeſt thoſe that made forth to diſcouer the countrey, but no notable encounter at all. For the Engliſhmen in thoſe dayes were cattes, not to be catched without Myttens, as Iacob Meir is one place ſayth, and againe the French men were as ware howe they aduentured to come neere them. Onely they ſought how to encloſe them vp in the Countrey, and to famiſhe them that they might then fight wth them at ſome great aduan|tage, but ſtill the Engliſhe hoſt paſſed forwarde, holding on theyr voyage towardes Brytaine by Vandoſme, Pont Volayne, and ſo ouer the ri|uer of Sartre.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this meane while the French king Charles the fifth was taken with a ſore ſickneſſe,The [...] Charles the French king whereof he departed this life the ſame day that the Eng|liſh army paſſed ouer the riuer of Sartre, whiche was on the .xxvj. of September, his brethren the dukes of Anion, Berry, Burbon, and Burgoine [figure appears here on page 1013] were at Paris with him at the houre of his death where as a little before they had bin abrode in the Countrey with their powers, to defend the cities and townes of importance againſt the Engliſhe men, and ment indeede if they could haue eſpyed their aduauntage, and gotten licence thereto of the king, to haue giuen their enimyes battaile. But nowe they were otherwiſe occupied. How|beit they had left their men abrode in the countrey to coaſt the Engliſhmen as they had done before. All the French power was aſſembled in the Citie of Mans, vnder the leading of the duke of Bar, ye Lord Coucie, and others.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thom. VValſ.In this meane while that the Earle of Buc|kingham was paſſing through the Realme of Fraunce, the French and Spaniſhe gallies did much miſchief on the coaſt of England: but about the latter ende of Iune, by a fleete of Engliſhmen of the weſt countreyes, part of them were forced to retyre, and take herbrough in an hauen in Ire|lande called Kingſale,The French [...] Spaniſh ga [...] chaſed frõ the coaſt of Engl [...] to Kingſale in Ireland and there van|quiſhed. where beeing aſſayled of the Engliſhe menne and Iriſh menne, they were vanquiſhed, ſo that to the number of foure hun|dred of them were ſlaine, and their chiefe Cap|taynes taken, as Gonſalue de Verſe, and hys brother Iohn Martyn de Motrigo, Turgo Lorde of Morants. Alſo the Lorde of Reyth, Peers Martyn of Vermewe, Iohn Modite of Vermew the Seneſhal of Wargarie, the Sene|ſhal of S. Andrew, Cornelius of S. Sebaſtians, Paſcale de Biſkey, Iohn Martinis, Sopogorge of S. Sebaſtiano, and diuerſe other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There were taken foure of their Barges, with a Ballenger, and .xxj. Engliſh veſſels recouered, which they had robbed and taken away from the owners. There eſcaped yet foure of their notable captains frõ the hãds of our mẽ, Martin Grantz, Iohn Perys Montago, Iohn Huſce de Gitario, EEBO page image 1021 and one Garcias of S. Sebaſtiano, ſo that the malice of thoſe robbers ceaſſed not. For they with the French Gallyes ſtill lying on the Seas, when they eſpyed any aduauntage woulde lande theyr people, and doe what myſchiefe they coulde in ta|king prayes,Diuers townes on the engliſh coaſtes deſtroy+ed and brent. and burning townes and villages, although nowe and then they came ſhort to their veſſels againe, loſing ſomtimes an hundred, ſom|tymes .lxxx. that were ouertaken by the Engliſhe men that came forth againſt them: but among o|ther inuaſions which they made this ſommer on the coaſtes, we finde that they burnt the towne of Winchelſey,The Abbot of battel in reſen|ing Wynchel|ſey is put to [...]ghe. & put the Abbot of battall to flight with his people, comming to ſuccor that towne, and tooke one of his Monks that was there in ar|mor with the Abbot.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Some write alſo, that they burnt Rie, Haſtings,, and Porteſmouth. Finally, their bold|neſſe ſo farre encreaſed, that in Auguſt they en|tring with their gallies into ye riuer of Thames, came vp to Graueſend, where they burnt the moſt part of the towne,Graueſende burnt. and on the other ſide of the ry|uer, aſwell in Eſſex as Kent, they burnt & ſpoyled diuerſe places, and with their priſoners & booties returned withoute receyuing any hurt, bringyng with them into Fraunce, both riche ſpoyles and good priſoners.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But to returne to the Erle of Buckingham where we left. The Engliſh army drew ſtil to|wards Brytaine, but with ſo ſmall doubt of their aduerſaries, yt they lay three or foure days ſome|times ſtill in one place. At their approching to the marches of Brytain,The Engliſhe [...] coueth into Britaine. they came to Vytry a town ſituate at the firſt entring into that Countrey, and from thence went to Chateau Briant, and there reſted, whither came to thẽ certaine knights ſent from the Duke of Brytayne, whiche ſigni|fied to the Earle of Buckingham, what the Dukes meaning was. In deede by the death of the French king, the Dukes malice was great|ly abated towarde the Frenchmen, ſo that hee had not much paſſed if the Engliſhmen had beene at home againe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer his townes were not determined to receyue the Engliſhe men, as enimies to the crowne of Fraunce: ſo that he was in a perplexity how to order his buſineſſe. At lẽgth to ſhew him|ſelfe a ſtedfaſt friend to the Engliſhmẽ, & one that was no chaungeling, he determined by their ſup|port, to force all thoſe to allow the league whiche he had eſtabliſhed with the Engliſhmen, whiche had denyed to beare armour agaynſt the crowne of Fraunce.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And fyrſt bycauſe they of Nauntes were the ringleaders of that rebellious demeanour, he ap|poynted fyrſt to beſiege theyr Citie. [...]anets beſie|ged by the Engliſhmen. They ha|uing knowledge thereof, ſente into Fraunce for ayde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Dukes of Anion, Berry, Burgoigne, and Burbon, brethren to the late King, and vn|cle to his ſonne the yong king, hauing the gouer|naunce of the Realme vnder him, ſent ſixe hun|dred Speares with all ſpeede to ſtrengthen them of Nauntes, whiche defended the Citie in ſuche wiſe from the puyſſaunce of the Engliſhe men which enuironed the ſame wyth a ſtrong ſiege, that in the ende bycauſe the Duke came not to them (according to his promiſe) the ſiege was rayſed, the morrowe after New yeares day,The ſiege at Naunts bro|ken vp. two Monethes and foure dayes after the ſame was firſt layde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Duke of Brytayne woulde gladly haue come to the ſiege of Nauntes, in ſtrengthning of the Engliſh hoſt, but he could not perſwade hys Lordes to ayde hym in any ſuch enterpriſe. And therefore now that the Erle of Buckingham, had broken vp his ſiege, he cauſed him to be lodged in the Citie of Vannes, and his men abrode in the Countrey, ſome here, and ſome there, acquiting himſelfe as well towardes them as he might: but ſurely the hearts of the Britains were wõderful|ly changed, & in no wiſe would cõſent to haue a|ny warre with the Frenchmen, if any reaſonable peace might be cõcluded. For many that hated ye father, bare good will & heartie loue towardes the ſonne, whoſe yong yeares and great towardneſſe, allured the heartes of manye to wiſhe him well. Herevpon was mean made for a peace,A peace be|twixt the French king the Duke of Britaine. which by the duke of Aniou his conſent, who bare the grea|teſt rule in Fraunce in that ſeaſon a final accord was made, betwixt the yong king and the Duke of Brytaine, ſo that the Duke ſhoulde come and do his homage vnto the French king,The Articles of the peace. and ſweare to be true and faythfull vnto him. Alſo that hee ſhould rid the Engliſhmen out of his Countrey, and helpe them with ſhippes and veſſels to tranſ|port them home into Englande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Buckingham when he vnder|ſtood of this peace, was not a little diſpleaſed in his minde, conſidering that the Duke of Bry|taine had delt ſo vniuſtly with him, and hys ne|phew the king of Englande. But the duke ſtyll excuſed him by his ſubiects, as though if hee had not thus agreed, he ſhoulde haue bene in daunger to haue loſte his heritage of that Countrey. Fi|nally, the Earle after he had ſhippes prouided for his paſſage, the .xj. of Aprill departed out of Van|nes, and went to the hauen where hys Shippes lay, and ſo went abourde in lyke maner as other of his men did from other Hanens, and ſhortly after (when the wind ſerued) tooke the ſea,The Erle of Buckingham returned into Englande. and re|turned into Englande, ſore diſpleaſed with the duke of Britaine, for his great vntruth & diſſimu|lation (as he tooke it) notwithſtanding all excuſes to cloke the matter by him alledged.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whileſt the Engliſhmen were thus occupied EEBO page image 1022 in warres agaynſt the Frenchmen (as before ye haue heard) the Scots could not reſt in quiet, but in reuenge for a ſhip, which the towneſmẽ of new Caſtell and Hull had taken on the ſea, knowing them to be pyrates, determined to doe what miſ|chiefe they coulde vnto the Engliſh borders: for the loſſe of that ſhip grieued them, bycauſe it was eſteemed to be very rich, the goods that [...] being valued to .vij. thouſand Marks. [...] the Scottes entring by the weſt borders, [...]e and ſpoyle the Countreys of Weſtmerland and Cumberlande, and comming into the forreſt of Inglewood, they take away with them [...] number of beaſtes and cattel, that they were we|kened [figure appears here on page 1022] to .xl.M. heades of one and other:The Scots in|vade the Eng|liſh borders & ſpoyle whole countrye [...] carrying away great booties. beſides this, they cruelly ſlue all ſuch as they coulde lay handes vpon, and burnt vp all the townes, villa|ges, and houſes as they paſſed: and not content herewith, they ſtale vpon the towne of Penreth, when the fayre was kept there, ſleaing, taking, & chaſing away the people, and after gathering to|gyther all the goodes and ryches there found, toke it away with them, whereof there was ſuch plen|tie, as might haue ſatiſfied the couetous deſire of a moſt greedie armie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 They returned by Carleil, but bearing that there were gotten into it a great number of men out of the Countreyes adioyning, they durſte not ſtaye to make anye attempt agaynſte that towne, but compaſſed theyr way to eſcape with theyr booties home into theyr Countrey, whiche they did, although they loſt ſome of theyr compa|nie as they paſſed by an embuſhment of certaine archers of Weſtmerlande and Cumberland, that were layd for them, of purpoſe. When the Earle of Northumberland woulde haue gone forth to reuenge thoſe iniuries done to the Countrey by the Scots, he was written to from the king and his counſaile, to forbeare till the day of truce, at what time it might be known what was further to be done in the matter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 An army lyn|gring in the North partes greatly enpo|ueriſheth the country.About Michaelmas, the Duke of Lancaſter, the Erles of Warwike, and Stafforde, with o|ther Lordes and men of honour, hauing with thẽ a great power of Souldiers and men of warre, went into the North parties, and cõming to the borders, they lay there till they had conſumed no ſmall ſummes of money, & endomaged the coun|try as much as if the Scottiſh army had inuaded the ſame. The good they did, was that after long treatie with the Scottiſh Cõmiſſioners a [...]ruce was agreed vpon till Eaſter folowing, which be|ing concluded, they returned home without any more adoe. For the ſpace of halfe a ſcore yeares togither nowe laſt paſt,Adit [...] Adam Me [...]. the Engliſhe men euerie yere had one or two ſuch treaties with the Scots about the incurſions and roades which they yere|ly made into the Engliſh borders, ſore endoma|ging the inhabitants of thoſe north partes of the realme, notwithſtanding any truce or abſtinence of warre that might be cõcluded. Whileſt the ar|mie (as ye haue heard) lay idle in the north partes, there were certaine letters founde by a poore man about London, who deliuered them vnto ye wor|thy Citizen Iohn Philpot,Treaſon in letters [...] by Sir Raufe Ferrers [...]|taine French Lordes. who calling vnto him certain other worſhipfull Citizens, opened one of thẽ, in which was conteyned matter of high trea|ſon: and perceyuing by the ſeale that it belonged vnto ſir Raufe Ferrers knight, one of the kings priuie counſail, deliuered that letter with foure o|ther letters cloſed with the ſame ſeale, firſt to the Lord Chancellor, and after to the king, the which being read, and the ſeale knowne to be the ſayd ſir Rauf Ferrers his ſeale, many greatly maruelled that ſo auncient a knight, & one in whom ſo great truſt was put, ſhould go about any ſuch treaſons. One of the letters was directed to ſir Bertram de Claikin, an other to the lord de la Riuer, & cham|berlaine EEBO page image 1023 of France, an other to the Lord [...] and another to the patrone of the gallies, and to the captaine of the armie of Frenchmen & Span|yardes, which at the ſame time wafting alongſt the coaſtes, did much hurt in diuerſe places of the lande. Forthwith the ſayde Philpot and others were ſent in poſt frou [...] the king to the Duke of Lancaſter, that forſomuch as the ſayd ſir Raufe Ferrers was then in the north partes with hym, intreating with the Scottes, he ſhould arreſt him and put him in ſafe keeping, which commaunde|ment the Duke did accompliſh, and committed him to be ſafely kept in the Caſtell, of D [...], but ſhortly after in the ne [...] Parliament he was ſet at libertie, foure Barons being bound for hys forth comming, till time that he might more eui|dently declare his innocence.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A parlament at NorthamtõAbout the feaſt of S. Martyn, was a Parlia|ment holden at Northampton to the more trou|ble of them that came to it bycauſe in that ſeaſon of the yere they were conſtrayned to come, where there was no ſtore of fewell to make them fiers: and beſide that, lodgings were very ſtraite for [...]o great a multitude. But the cauſe that moued the Counſaile to appoynte this Parliament there, was to the ende that they might the more ſurely proceede to the tryall of Iohn Kirkeby a Citizen of London,Iohn Kerkby executed for [...]ing a merchant ſtranger. that had murthered the Genewais (as before ye haue heard) which Kirkby was condem|ned at this Parliament, and drawne and hanged in ſight of the Lõdoners that were come thither, which execution if it ſhoulde haue bene done at London, the Lordes doubted leaſt ſome tumult might haue beene rayſed by the Citizens, who were reckened in thoſe dayes verie raſhe and pre|ſumptuous in their doings.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]s [...]ty.But nowe to the effect of this Parliament. There was a new and ſtraunge ſubſidie or taſke graunted to be leuyed to the kings vſe, and to|wardes the charges of this armie that went ouer into Fraunce with the Earle of Buckingham, to witte of euerie prieſt ſecular or regular ſixe ſhil|lings .viij. pens and as much of euery Nunne, and of euery man & woman maried, or not ma|ried,Twelue pens as [...]e haue. beeing .xvj. yeares of age (beggers certainly knowne onely excepted) foure pens for euery one. Great grudging and many a bitter curſe follo|wed about the leuying of this money, and muche miſchief roſe thereof, as after it appeared.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

1381

T [...]. VValſ. In this fourth yere of king Richards raigne, immediately after Chriſtmaſſe. Thomas Bran|tingham Biſhop of Exeter and Lord Treaſorer, was diſcharged of hys office of Treaſorerſhippe, and Sir Robert Hales, Lord of S. Iohns was aduaunced in his place, a right noble and manly knight, but not beloued of the Commons.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]us op [...]About this time, did Iohn Wiclife chiefly ſet forth his opinion touching the Sacrament of the [...]ulta [...], denying the doctrine of tranſubſtantia|tion, and that it ought not in any wiſe to be wor|ſhipped in ſuch ſort as the Church of Rome then did teach.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There were Aufl [...]don [...]s ſent into Ger|manie, ma [...], to [...]te with the Emperour for a mary|age to be as, betwixt the king of Englande, and the Emperors ſiſter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the beginning of March they returned, bringing with them the Cardinall, intituled of Saint P [...]a [...]d [...], and the duke of Ta [...]ia, & other nobles that came frõ the Emperor, to [...]eat with the king & his counſaile about the ſame mariage.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 This Cardinal whithe [...] he paſſed the bounds of his commiſſion and authoritie to him graun|ted by the Pope (as ſou [...] write) or whether hee was furniſhed with ſuch [...],The Cardinall of S. Praxede. he was verye liberall in beſtowing of [...]drdde, to all ſuche as would come wit [...] [...] Indulgeners which the Pope had vſed only [...] for himſelfe to beſt [...] this man graunted the ſame liberally, both Bic [...]nals, and Triemals.Tryennals. He gaue alſo let|ters co [...]foſ [...]ionall, to all thoſe that would pay for them, admitting aſwell [...]ced men as other, to [...] Popes chaplaines.Al for money. He made notaries for money, and denied not Au [...]ers por [...]anu [...] to any that woulde pay for them. Hee receyued fortie poundes beſides other giftes of the Monkes of the Eiſteaux order, to graunt to them a generall ly|ce [...] to eate fleſh indifferently, as well abrode, as they had bene accuſtomed to doe at home within their Monaſteries.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 To thoſe that were excommunicate he gaue abſolution: thoſe that had vowed to goe in Pyl|grimage to Rome, to the holy lande, or to Saint Iames, he would not firſt releaſe them, till he had receyued ſo muche money, according to the true valuation, as they ſhould haue ſpent in their ior|neyes: and to be briefe, nothing coulde be aſked, but for money he was readie to graunt it.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And when he was requeſted to ſhew by what power hee did all theſe things, wyth great indig|nation hee anſwered, that hee woulde let them vnderſtande at Rome, if they woulde needes knowe the authoritie which hee had. At length, his Males were ſo filled with ſyluer, that his ſer|uants diſdeyned to make them any anſwere, ex|cept they brought golde, ſaying bring vs golde, for we are full of your ſiluer: but at his departure he tooke all away with him, both golde and ſiluer in ſuch abundance as was marueylous.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But now to returne to other matters concer|ning the ſtate of the realme. After the returne of the Erle of Buckingham, it was ordeined by ad|uice of coũſail, that the duke of Lancaſter ſhoulde eftſoones go as ambaſſador frõ K. R [...] into Scot|lãd, to ſee if he might renue the truce (which ſhort|ly would haue bin expired) for three yeres longer.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 EEBO page image 1024Alſo whereas there was variaunce and open warre mainteyned, betwixt Iohn king of Ca|ſtille, and Iohn king of Portingale, the Earle of Cambridge,An army ſent into Portin|gale to aide the k. there againſt the king of Caſtile. the Lord William de Beauchamp, the Lorde Botreux, and ſir Mathew Gourney, were ſent into Portingale with fiue .C. armed men, and fiue hundred archers to ayd the king of Portingale againſt ye K. of Caſtille, which was ſonne to the baſterde Henrie: for the Duke of Lancaſter reioyced greatly that hee might haue ſuch a friende as the king of Portingale to ioyne with him in ayde agaynſt the king of Caſtille, meaning as ſoone as oportunity woulde ſerue, to goe ouer with an armie to chalenge his right, and purſue his clayme to the crowne of Caſtille and Leon, agaynſt the vſurper, in ryght of hys wyfe Queene Conſtance, eldeſt daughter to the late lawfull king Peter, whome Henrie the ba|ſtarde (as before ye haue heard) did ſtill perſecute, till he had bereft from him both his life and king|dome. It was ment therefore that if the Duke of Lancaſter coulde compaſſe his purpoſe, for the whiche he went at that tyme into Scotlande, to the honour of the king and Realme, then ſhoulde be ſhortly after follow his brother of Cambridge with a greate power, to trie what chaunce God woulde ſende vnto him, agaynſt his aduerſarie the King of Caſtile. But in the meane tyme o|ther incidents fell within the realme in the fourth yeare of king Richarde, ſore to the diſquieting of the ſame, and vtter diſappoynting for that tyme of the duke of Lancaſters intent.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The commons of the realme ſore repining, not onely for the pole grotes that were demaunded of them, by reaſon of the graunt made in Parlia|ment (as ye haue heard) but alſo (as ſome write) for that they were ſore oppreſſed as they tooke the matter,The comm [...]s by reaſon of the great ſub+ſidie and other oppreſsiõs uſe in diuers parts of the realme. by theyr land Lordes, that demaunded of them theyr auncient cuſtomes and ſeruices, ſet on by ſome diueliſhe inſtinct and perſwaſion of theyr owne beaſtly intentions, as men not con|tent with the ſtate wherevnto they were called, roſe in diuerſe parts of this realm, and aſſembled togither in companies, purpoſing to enforce the Prince to make them free, and to releaſe them of all ſeruitude,Villaines. whereby they ſtoode as bondmen to their Lordes and ſuperiors.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Where this rebellion of the Co(m)mons first began diuerse haue written dyuersly. One Author writeth, that as he learned by one that was not farre fro(m) the place at that time, The begin|ning of the re|bellion at Der|ford in Kent. the first beginning shoulde be at Dertford in Kent: For when those pole shillings, or rather as other haue, pole grotes, were to bee collected, no small murmuring, cursing, and repyning among the common people, rose aboute the same, and the more in deede, through the lewde demeanour of some vndiscreete officers, that were assigned to the gathering thereof, insomuch that one of those officers being appoynted to gather vppe that money in Dertford aforesayd, came to ye house of one Iohn Tyler, that had both seruants in his house, and a faire yong mayde to his daughter. The officer therefore demaunding money for the sayde Tyler, and for his wife, his seruantes, and daughter, the wife being at home, & hir husband abrode at worke in the towne, made annswere that hys daughter was not of an age, and therefore she denied to pay for hir.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Now here is to be notes, that this mony was in common speech said, to be due for all those that were vndergrowne, bicause that yong persons as well of the man as of the woman kinde, co(m)ming to the age of .xiiij. of .xv. yeares, haue commonly heare growing forth aboute those priuie partes, which for honesties sake nature hath taught vs to couer & kepe secrete. The officer therfore not satisfied with the mothers excuse, said he would feele whither hir daughter were of lawfull age or not, and therewith began to misuse the mayd, & search further than honestie would haue permitted. The mother streight wayes made an outcri, so that hir husbande being in the towne at worke, & hearing of this ado at his house, came running home with his latthing staffe in his hand, and beganne to question with the officer, asking who made him so bolde to keepe such a rule in his house: the officer beeing somewhat presumtuous, and highe minded, woulde forthwith haue flowen vpon this Tyler, but the Tyler’s auoyding the officers blowe, raught him such a rappe on the pate, that his braynes flew out, & so presently he died.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Greate noyſe roſe aboute this matter in the ſtreetes, and the poore folks being glad, euery man arrayed himſelfe to ſupporte Iohn Tyler, and thus the commons drew togyther, and went to Maydſtone, and from thence to blacke Heathe, where their number ſo encreaſed, that they were reckened to be .xxx. thouſand. And the ſayd Iohn Tyler tooke vpon him to be their chiefe captaine, naming himſelfe Iacke Strawe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Other write, yt one Thomas Baker of Fob|hinges was the firſt that procured ye people thus to aſſemble togither: and that one of the kings ſeruants named Iohn Leg, with three of his fel|lowes, practiſed to feele yong Maydes whe|ther they were vndergrowne (as ye haue heard the officer did at Dertford) which diſhoneſt and vn|ſeemely kinde of dealing did ſet the people ſtreight in ſuch a rage & vprore, that they cared not what they did to be reuenged of ſuch iniuries.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 But Thomas Walſingham affyrmeth, that the firſt ſparkes of this rebellion kindled in Eſſex,The com [...] of Eſſex be [...] the oc [...] as Walſing|ham [...]. where the inhabitants of two townes only at the firſt that were the authors and firſt ſtirrers of all this miſchief, did ſend vnto euery litle town about EEBO page image 1025 that all maner of men, as well thoſe that were a|ged, as others that were in their luſtieſt time, and youthfull yeres, ſhoulde come to them with ſpeed, ſetting all excuſes apart, in their beſt array and furniture for warre, threatning to ſuche as came not, that their goodes ſhould be ſpoyled, their hou|ſes burnt or caſt downe, and they to loſe theyr heades when they were taken. The terror of this threatning, cauſed the ignorant people to flock to them by heapes, leauing of al their buſineſſe, let|ting plough and cart ſtand, forſaking wife, chil|dren, & houſes, ſo that in a ſhort time there was a fiue .M. gotten togither of thoſe commons & huſ|bandmen,The armor of the Eſſex rebels of which number many were weapo|ned onely with ſtaues, ſome with ruſtie ſwordes and billes, & other with ſmokie bowes, more rud|die than old Iuerie, not hauing paſt two or three arrowes, & the ſame happely with one feather a|peece. Among a thouſand of thoſe kinde of per|ſons, ye ſhould not haue ſeene one well armed: & yet by reaſon of their multitude, when they were once got togither, they thought the whole realme had not bin able to reſiſt thẽ: & to make their part the ſtronger, thoſe Eſſex mẽ ſent ouer into Kent, aduertiſing the people ther of their enterprice, and therfore willed them to make them ready to ioine with them for their obteyning of libertie and re|forming of the euil cuſtoms of the realme. Whe|ther the Kentiſhmen through perſwaſions of their neighbors of Eſſex, by occaſion of that which had chaunced at Dertford (as before ye haue heard) or as it may be, the ſame chancing at that ſelf time, they being moued as wel by the one as the other, vp they got (as ye haue heard) and gathering their power out of the next quarters adioyning, by the like pollicie which had bin practiſed by the Eſſex men, they ſtirre vp the moſte part of the country to ioyne with them, and forthwith ſtopping the way, that led to Canterburie, and arreſting all ſuch as paſſed by the ſame, they cauſed them to ſweare that they ſhould be true to king Richarde,The oth mini|ſtred by the re+bels to all paſ|ſengers. and to the commons, and neuer to receyue anye king that ſhuld be called Iohn. And this was for the enuie which they bare to the duke of Lancaſter Iohn of Gaunt, who in right of his wife Con|ſtance, that was daughter to king Peter of Ca|ſtille, did name hymſelfe King of Caſtille.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo they cauſed them to ſweare that they ſhould be readie to come to them whenſoeuer they ſent for them, and induce all their neighbours to take part with them. And further that they ſhould neuer yeeld to any taxe to be leuied in the realm, except a fiftenth only. Thus it came to paſſe, that after it was ſpredde abrode what flurre theſe Eſ|ſex and Kentiſh men kept. The Commons alſo in the counties of Suſſex, Hertford, Cambridge,The commons of other ſhires hearing of the ſturre in Kent and Eſſex, riſe in like maner. Suffolke, and Norffolke, and other ſhires about buſtled vp and ranne togither on heanes, ſo that the number of thoſe vnruly people maruellouſly encreaſed, in ſuche wiſe as nowe they feare no re|ſiſtance,Lawiers iuſti|ces and Iurors brought to blockam feaſte by the rebels. and therefore began to ſhewe pronſe of thoſe things which they had before conceyued in their mindes, beheading all ſuch men of law, Iu|ſtices, and Iurors, as they might catche, and lay [figure appears here on page 1025] handes vppon, without all reſpect, pitie, or re|morſe of conſcience, alledging that the lande coulde neuer enioy hir natiue and true libertie, till al thoſe ſortes of people wer diſpatched out of the way.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The next way [...] extinguiſh [...]ight.This talke liked well the eares of the cõmon vplãdiſh people, & by the leſſe cõueying the more, they purpoſed to burne and deſtroy all Recordes, euidences, Courtrolles, & other minuments, that the remẽbrance of auncient matters being remo|ued out of mind, their Landlords might not haue wherby to chalẽge any right at their hãds. Their number ſtil encreaſed: for all ſuch as were in debt or danger of law, for their miſdemeaners and of|fences, EEBO page image 1026 came out of all coaſtes vnto them, ſo that when the Eſſex men, and other of the hither ſide the Thames, were paſſed ouer and ioyned wyth the Kentiſhmẽ,An huge num|ber of the rebls and thoſe that were aſſembled on that ſide the riuer vpon Blackheath, they were eſteemed to be an hundred thouſande,

Fabian.

Captaines of the Eſſex and Kentiſh rebels

hauing dy|uerſe captaines beſides the ſayde Iacke Strawe, as William Wraw, Wat Tyler, Iack Sheep|hearde, Thom Miller, and Hob Carter. Why|leſt they were lodged on Blackheath, the king ſent to them certaine knightes, to vnderſtande of them the cauſe of their gathering thus togither, to whom anſwere was made, that they were come togither to ſpeake with the king, about certaine cauſes and buſineſſe,The rebels ſend to the k. to come ſpeake with them. and therefore they had the Meſſengers returne, and declare to the king that there was no remedie but that hee muſte needes come and ſpeake with them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 When this tale was told to the king, there were ſome that thought it beſt that he ſhould go to them,Il counſayle. and know what their meaning was: but Simõ de Sudburie the Archbiſhop of Cant. that was L. Chancellor, and alſo ſir Robert Hales Lord of S. Iohns, & as then L. Treaforer, ſpake earneſtly agaynſt that aduiſe, and woulde not by any meanes that the king ſhuld go to ſuch a ſort of barelegged ribalds, but rather they wiſhed that he ſhoulde take ſome order to abate the pride of ſuch vile raſcals. After that the commons vnder|ſtoode that the king would not come to them, by reaſon of the contrarie aduice giuen to him by thoſe two perſons, the L. Chancellor, and the L. Treaſorer they were maruelouſly moued againſt thẽ, and ſware that they woulde not reſt till they had got thẽ, & chopped off their heades, calling thẽ traitors to the king & realme. There be that write neuertheleſſe that the king to cut off the branches of ſuch miſchief now in the firſt budding therof, to ſatiſfie in part the deſire of thoſe rude people,Froiſſart. went downe the riuer in his Barge to Rethereth, and there neare the ſhore keeping himſelfe ſtil on the water, talked with a great number of them that came downe to the riuer ſide. But forſomuch as he would not come forth of his barge to them on land, which they ſeemed moſt to deſire, they were in a great rage, & ſo for that they coulde not haue him amongeſt them (as they wyſhed) in furious wiſe they runne to the Citie, and at the fyrſt ap|proch,The rebels ſpoyle South|warke, and ſet al priſoners at large. they ſpoyle the Bourough of Southwark, breake vppe the pryſons of the Marſhalſea, and the Kings Bench, ſet the priſoners at liberty, and admitte them into their companie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 This was on Corpus Chriſti day, as the ſame Authours write, that the King ſhould thus talke with them: but their firſte entring into Southwarke, was on Corpus Chriſti euen, as Thomas Walſingham hath, paſſing at theyr pleaſure to and fro ouer the bridge all that night: for although the Lorde Maior, and other of the beſt Citizens woulde gladly haue cloſed the ga [...] agaynſt them, yet they durſt not doe it,The co [...] of London [...]+ers of the [...]+belles. for [...]eare of the Commons of the Citie, that ſeemed to fa|uour the cauſe of the rebels, ſo apparauntly, that they threatned to kill both the Lorde Maior, and all other that woulde take vpon them to ſhut the gates againſt the cõmons. The Londoners ly|ked better of the commons,All rebels [...] but i [...] purpoſe diſ+truction ha [...] of K. [...] for that they proteſted the cauſe of their aſſembling togither, was not but to ſeeke out the traytors of the realme, and when they had founde them forth, and puniſhed them according to that they had deſerued, they ment to be quiet. And to giue the more credite to their ſayings, they ſuffred none of their compa [...] to rob or ſpoile, but cauſed them to pay for th [...] they toke. On the morow being Corpus Chriſti day, on the which day it is reported, that the king ſhould talke with them at Rethereth (as before ye haue heard) after that they ſawe that they coulde not haue him to come and talke with thẽ on land as they wiſhed, and that now they had filled their heades full with the fume of ſuch Wines as they dranke in euerie mans Seller that was ſet ape [...] for them, enter who would: they fel in talke with the Londoners of many lewde deuiſes, as of the apprehending of traytors, and ſpecially concer|ning ſuch miſlyking as they had of the Duke of Lancaſter, whom they hated aboue all other per|ſons. And herevpon agreeing in one minde, after diuerſe other of their outragious doings, they run the ſame day to the ſayd dukes houſe of the Sa|uoy,The Sauoy [...] Duke of Lan|caſter houſe brent by the Rebels. to the whiche in beautie and ſtatelineſſe of buylding, with all maner of princely furniture, there was not any other in the realme compara|ble, which in deſpite of the Duke, whõ they called traytour, they ſet on fire, and by all wayes and meanes endeuoured vtterly to deſtroy it.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſhamefull ſpoyle which they there made was wõderful, & yet the zeale of iuſtice, truth, and vpright dealing whiche they woulde ſeeme to ſhewe, was as nice and ſtraunge on the other parte, ſpecially in ſuche kinde of miſgouerned people: for in that ſpoyling of the Dukes houſe, all the Iewels, Plate, and other riche and ſump|tuous furniture which they there found in great plentie, they would not that any man ſhould fare the better by it of a mite, but threw al into ye fire,Stra [...] dea|ling of the re|bels. ſo to be cõſumed, & ſuch things as ye fire could not altogither deſtroy, as plate & iewels, they brake & punned in pieces, throwing the ſame into the Thames. One of them hauing thruſt a fayre ſiluer peece into his boſome, meaning to con|uey it away, was eſpied of his fellowes, who toke him, and caſt both him and the peece into the fire, ſaying they might not ſuffer any ſuch thing,The iuſtice of the rebels. ſ [...]he they profeſſed themſelues to bee zealous of truth and iuſtice, and not theeues nor robbers.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1027There were .xxxij. of them that being gotten into the Seller of the Sauoy, where the Dukes Wines lay, dranke ſo muche of ſuch ſweete wine as they founde there, that they were not able to come forth, but with ſtones and woodde that fell downe as the houſe burned, they were mured in, ſo that oute they coulde not gette. They lay there ſhowting and crying ſeuen dayes togy|ther, and were hearde of manye, but none came to helpe them, and ſo finally they periſhed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Now after that theſe wicked people had thus deſtroyed the duke of Lancaſters houſe, and done what they coulde deuiſe to his reproch,The lawiers lodgings in the temple [...]nt by the rebels. they went to the Temple, and burnt the men of lawes lod|gings, with their bookes, writings, and all that they might lay hande vpon. Alſo the houſe of S. Iohns by Smithfielde they ſet on fire, ſo that it burned for the ſpace of ſeuen dayes togither. On Friday a great number of them, eſteemed to .xx. thouſande, went to the Manour of Heyburie, that belonged alſo to the Lorde of Saint Iohns, and ſetting fire on it, ſought vtterly to deſtroy all the whole buildings about it.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 They were nowe deuided into three partes, one vnder the leading of Iacke Strawe tooke in hande to ruinate that houſe, and an other number of them lay on Mile ende greene, and the thirde companie kept vpon the Tower hill, and woulde not ſuffer anye vittayles to be conueyed into the Tower, where the king at that tyme was lodged and was put in ſuche feare by thoſe rude people, that hee ſuffered them to enter into the Tower, where they ſoughte ſo narrowly for the Lorde Chauncellour,The L. Chan| [...]elor and the L. Treaſurer [...]wne out of [...]ẽ Tower & [...] to death [...]y the rebels. that fynding him in the Chapell, they drewe him forth togyther with the Lorde Treaſorer, and on the Tower hill without reue|rence of theyr eſtates and degrees, with greate noyſe and fell cryes, they ſtroke off theyr heades.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There were alſo beheaded the ſame tyme by thoſe rude people, one of the kings ſeruaunts that was a Sergeant at armes called Iohn Legge, who had vſed himſelfe ſomewhat extreemely in gathering vp of the pole money, as by one writer it appeareth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]h. VValſ.Alſo to make vp the meſſe, they beheaded a Franciſcan Frier, whom thee had taken there the ſame time, for malice of the Duke of Lancaſter, bycauſe he was verie familiar with him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Some write that this Frier was Confeſſor, and other ſay that he was Phiſition to the King, but whatſoeuer he was, the Commons chopped off his head, to beare the other companie, not ſpa|ring for any reſpect that might be alledged in any of their behalfes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The ſame day alſo they beheaded manye o|thers, as well Engliſh men as Flemings, for no cauſe in the worlde, but onely to ſatiſfie the cru|eltie of the Commons, that then were in theyr kingdome, for it was a ſport to them, when they gat any one amongſt them, that was not ſworne to them, and ſeemed to myſlike of their doings,The raging re+bels make a paſ+time to kil mẽ. or if they bare but neuer ſo little hatred to him, ſtreyghtwayes to plucke off his Hoode, with ſuch a yelling noyſe as they tooke vp amongſt them, and immediatelye to come thronging into the ſtreetes, and ſtryke off hys heade. Neither had they any regarde to ſacred places, for breaking into the Churche of the Auguſtine Friers, they drew forth thirtene Flemings,No reſpect of place with the rebels. and beheaded them in the open ſtreetes, and out of the pariſhe Chur|ches in the Citie, they tooke forth .xvij. and lyke|wyſe ſtroke of theyr heades, wythout reuerence eyther of the Churche, or feare of God. But they continuing in theyr miſchieuous purpoſe, ſhewed their malice ſpecially againſt ſtraungers, ſo that entring into euery ſtreete, lane, and place, where they might finde them, they brake vp their houſes, murthered them whiche they founde wythin, and ſpoyled theyr goodes, in moſt outra|gious maner.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Likewiſe they entred into Churches (as be|fore yee haue heard) into Abbeyes, Monaſteries,The outragi|ous dealings of the rebels. and other houſes, namely of men of law, whiche in ſemblable ſorte they ranſacked. They alſo brake vp the priſons of Newgate, and of both the Counters, deſtroyed the bookes, and ſet priſoners at libertie, and likewiſe the Sanctuarie men of Saint Martyne le grand. And ſo likewiſe dyd they at Weſtminſter, where they brake open the Eſchequer, and deſtroyed the ancient bookes and other Recordes there.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 They that entred the Tower, vſed themſelues moſt preſumptuouſly, and no leſſe vnreuerently agaynſt the princeſſe of Wales, mother to the K. for thruſting into hir Chãber, they offred to kiſſe hir, and ſwaſht themſelues downe vpon hir bed, putting hir into ſuche feare, that ſhee fell into a ſowne, and being taken vp and recouered, was had to the water ſide, and put into a Barge, and cõueyed to the place called the Queenes Ward|robe, or the tower Ryall, where ſhe remayned all that day and night following, as a woman halfe deade, till the King came to recomfort hir.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 It was ſtraunge to conſider, in what feare the Lordes, knightes, and gentlemen ſtoode of the cruell proceedings of thoſe rude baſe people. For where there were ſix hũdred armed men, and as many archers in the tower a [...] that preſent, there was not one that durſt gainſay theyr doings. Fi|nally, when they hadde caſed theyr ſtomackes, wyth the ſpoyling, burning, and defacing of ſundrye places, they became more quiet, and the king by the aduice of ſuch as were thẽ about him,The K. offreth the rebels pardõ. vpon good deliberation of counſaile, offred to thẽ pardon, and his peace, with condition that they EEBO page image 1028 ſhould ceaſe from burning and ruinating of hou|ſes, from killing and murthering of men, and de|part euerie man to his home without more adoe, and there to tarrie for the kings Charters confir|matorie of the ſame pardon,

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 The Eſſex men were content with this offer, as they that were deſirous to ſee their wiues and children, being waxen wearie of continuall tra|uaile and paynes which they were conſtrayned to take.Froiſſart. The king went forth vnto Mile ende, and there declared vnto the cõmons that they ſhoulde haue charters made to them of his graũt, to make them all free. And further that euery ſhire, towne, lordſhip and libertie ſhould haue banners of his armes deliuered vnto them, for a confirmation of his graunt. Herevpon they ſeemed well appeaſed, and the king rode to the Queenes Wardrobe, o|therwiſe called the Tower ryall, to viſit his mo|ther, and ſo did comfort hir ſo well as he coulde, and taried with hir there all night. The Eſſex men ſatiſfied with the kings promiſes, immedi|ately departed homewarde. They appoynted yet certaine of their companie to remayne ſtill and tarie for the kings Charters. The Kentiſh men alſo remayned, and were as buſie in maner the next day being Saterday, in all kinde of miſchie|uous dealings, as they had bene before, to wit in murthering of men, ouerthrowing and burning of houſes. The king therfore ſent vnto them ſuch as declared in what ſort their fellowes were gone home well ſatiſfied, and from thenceforth to liue in quiet, and the ſame forme of peace he was con|tented to graunt vnto them, if it lyked them to accept the ſame. Herevpon their chiefe captaine Wat Tyler, a verie craftie fellow, and indued with much witte, if he had well applied it, ſayde, that peace indeed he wiſhed, but ſo yet as the con|ditions might be indited to his purpoſe. He was determined to feede forth the king and his coun|ſaile (bycauſe he was of greater force than they) with cauils and ſhiftes till the next day, that in the night following hee might the more eaſilye haue compaſſed his reſolution,The wicked purpoſe of the rebels. whiche was, ha|uing all the poorer ſort of the Citie on his ſide, to haue ſpoiled the Citie, and to ſet fire in foure cor|ners of it, killing firſt the king and the Lordes that were aboute him: but hee that reſiſteth the prowd, and giueth his grace to the humble, would not permit the vngracious deuiſes of the naugh|tie lewde patrone to take place, but ſodainly diſ|appoynted his miſchieuous drift: for where|as diuerſe fourmes of Charters hadde beene drawne according to the effecte of the agree|ment with the Eſſex menne, and none of them might pleaſe this Lordelye fellowe, at length the king ſent to him one of his knightes called ſir Iohn Newton, to requeſte him to come to the king, that they might talke of the articles whiche he ſtoode vpon, to haue inſerted in the Ch [...], of the which one was to haue had a commiſſion [...] put to death all Lawyers, Eſcheaters,The rebel [...] [...] law ab [...] and o [...] which by any office had any thing to do with the lawe, for his meaning was that hauing made all thoſe away that vnderſtoode the lawes, all things ſhould then be ordered according to the will and diſpoſition of the common people. It was re|ported in deede, that he ſhoulde ſay with greate pride the day before theſe things chaunced, put|ting his handes to his lippes, that within foure dayes all the lawes of Englande ſhoulde come forth of his mouth.Arrogant a [...] pr [...]e w [...] of a vylla [...]. When therefore the ſayde de Iohn Newton called vpon him to come away to the king, he anſwered as it were with indigna|tion: If thou (ſayth he) haſt ſo much haſte to re|turne to the king, thou mayſt depart, I wil c [...]e at my pleaſure. When the knight therefore [...] come from him, he followed indeed, but [...] ſlowly. And when hee was come neare to the place in Smithfields where the king then was, with certaine Lordes and knightes, and other companie about him, the ſayde Sir Iohn New|ton was ſent to him againe, to vnderſtande what he ment. And bycauſe the knight came to him on horſeback, and did not alight from his horſe, Wat Tyler was offended, and ſayde in his f [...]rie that it became him rather a foote than horſebacke to ap|proche into his preſence. The knight not able to abide ſuch preſumptuous demeaner in that pro [...] and arrogant perſon, ſhaped him this an [...]er: It is not amiſſe that I being on horſebacke, ſhoulde come to thee ſitting on horſebacke, with whiche wordes Wat Tyler taking indignation, dr [...]we out his dagger, menacing to ſtrike ye knight, cal|ling him therewith trayter: the knight diſ [...]yning to be miſuſed at the handes of ſuch a ry [...]a [...]d w [...] him that hee lyed falſely, and with that pl [...]d forth his dagger. Wat Tyler being among hys men, ſhewed that he woulde not beare that iniu|rie, and forthwith made towardes the knight to runne vpon him. The king perceyuing the knight in daunger, bad him alight from his horſe, [...] deliuer his dagger to Wat Tyler: but when that woulde not pacifie his prowde and high [...]de, but that hee woulde [...]des flie vpon [...],William [...] worth [...] of Lo [...] a [...] co [...]|glo [...]. the Maior of London William Wa [...]h, and o|ther knightes and Eſquieres that [...] the king, tolde him that it ſhoulde [...] ſhame [...] them all, if they permitted the knight in theyr preſence before the eyes of their Prince ſo to [...] murthered: wherefore they gaue counſaile to ſuc|cor him forthwith, & to apprehend ye v [...]e naughty ribauld. The king though he was [...] yeares, yet taking courage to him, commaunded the Maior to arreſt him. The Maior being a mã of incomparable boldneſſe, forthwith ri [...]eſh to him and arreſted him, in reaching him ſuch a [...]low on EEBO page image 1029 the head, yt he ſore aſtonied him therwt: & ſtreight wayes other that were aboute the king,The death of War T [...]let [...]e of the [...]ls. as Iohn Standiſh an Eſquier, & diuerſe more of the kings ſeruants drew their ſwords, & thruſt him through in diuerſe parts of his bodie, ſo that he fell preſent|ly from his horſe downe to the earth, & died there in the place.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the commons behelde this, they cryed out, our captain is traiterouſly ſlain, let vs ſtande togither, and die with him: let vs ſhoote & reuenge his death manfully: and ſo bending their bowes, made them redy to ſhoot. The king ſhewing both hardineſſe & wiſedome at that inſtant, more than his age required, ſet his ſpurres to his horſe, & rode to them, ſaying, what is the matter my mẽ, what meane you?The K. perſwa|deth the rebels. will you ſhoote at your king? be not troubled nor offended at the death of a traytor & rybauld, I will be your king, captaine and leader, follow me into the fieldes, and you ſhall haue all things that you can deſire. This did the king, to the ende he might appeaſe them, leaſt they ſhould haue ſet fire on the houſes there in Smithfield, & haue attempted ſome further miſchief, in reuenge of the diſpleaſure which they tooke for the death of their chiefe leader. They moued with theſe the kings words, followed him and the knights that were with him, into the open fields, not yet reſol|ued whether they ſhould ſet vpõ the king and ſlea him, or elſe to be quiet, and to returne home with the kings charter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the meane time, the Lord Maior of Lon|don was returned into the Citie, with one man onely attending vpon him, and cryed to the Ci|tizens,Vehement words of the Maior of Lon|don to the Ci|tizens crying [...] [...]de againſt the rebels. Oh ye good and vertuous Citizens, come forth out of hand, & helpe your king readie to bee ſlaine, and helpe me your Maior ſtanding in the ſame perill, or if yee will not helpe mee for ſome faults committed by me againſt you, yet forſake not your king, but helpe and ſuccour him in thys preſent daunger. When the worſhipfull Citizens and other that in their loial hearts loued the king, had hearde theſe wordes, incontinently they put themſelues in ſtrong and ſure armor, to the num|ber of a thouſand men,An army with [...] a captain. and gathering themſelues togither into the ſtreetes, taried but for ſome lord or knight that might conduct them to the King: and by chaunce there came vnto them ſir Robert Knolles, whom all of them requeſted yt he would be their leader, leaſt comming out of array & or|der, they might the ſooner be brokẽ, who willing|ly led one part of them, and certaine other knights led other of them, clad in faire bright armor vnto the kings preſence: the king with ye lords, knights & eſquiers, not a little reioyſed at the comming of thoſe armed men, and ſtreightwayes cõpaſſed the commons about, as they had bin a flock of ſheepe that ſhould haue bin cloſed within ſome folde, till it pleaſed the ſheepheard to appoynt forth, whiche ſhould be thruſt into paſture, & which taken to go to the ſhambels.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 There was to be ſeene a maruellous chaunge of the right hand of the lord to beholde how they throwing downe ſtanes, billes, axes, ſwordes,The rebels quite diſcora|ged threw downe their weapons at th [...] comming of the Londoner [...] in ayde of the King. bowes & arrowes, humbly began to ſue for par|don, which a little before gloried to haue the lyfe of the king, and his ſeruaunts wholy and altogi|ther in their handes, power, and diſpoſition. The poore wretches ſought to hide themſelues in the corne that grew in the fields, in ditches, hedges, and dennes, and whereſoeuer they might get out of the way, ſo to ſafegard their liues. The knights that were with the king would gladly haue beene doing with them, and requeſted licence of him to ſtrike off the heades of ſome one or two hundred of them, that it might bee a witneſſe in time to come, that the force of the order of knighthoode, was able to do ſomewhat agaynſt the Carters & ploughmen: but the king woulde not ſuffer them, alledging that many of them were come thither by compulſion, and not of their owne accord, and therefore it might come to paſſe that thoſe ſhould die for it, that had nothing offended: but he com|maũded that there ſhould be proclamation made in Lõdon, that the Citizens ſhould haue no dea|lings with them, nor ſuffer any of them to come within the Citie that night, but to cauſe them to lie without doores: but yet the charter which they had requeſted, faire written and ſealed, to auoyd a greater miſchiefe, he commaunded for a time to deliuer vnto them, knowing that Eſſex & Kent,The forme of the kings Char+ter of Manu|miſsion. were not ſo pacified, but that if they were not the ſooner cõtented, and that partly after their minds, they would vp againe. The tenor of the charter which was got thus by force of the K. was this.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

1.12.1.

RIchardus dei gratia rex Angliae & Franciae,The like there was graunted to them of o|ther Countries aſwel to theſe of Herfordſhire in the ſame forme the names of the counties chan|ged. & dominus Hiberniae:

omnibus balliuis & fi|delibus ſuis, ad quos praeſentes litterae peruenerint, ſalutẽ.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sciatis quod de gratia noſtra ſpeciali manu|miſimus vniuerſos ligeos & ſingulos ſubditos no|ſtros et alios comitatus Hertfordiae, & ipſos et eorũ quẽlibet ab omni bondagio, exuimus & quietos fa|cimus per praeſentes ac etiã perdonamus eiſde ligeis ac ſubditis noſtris omnimodas felonias, proditiones, trãſgreſsiones, & extortiones, per ipſos vel aliquem eorũ qualitercũ, factas ſiue perpetratas, ac etiã vt|lagariam & vtlagarias, ſi qua vel quae in ipſos vel aliquẽ ipſorum fuerint vel fuerint hijs occaſionibus promulgata vel promulgatae, & ſummã pacem no|ſtram eis & eorũ cuilibit inde concedimus. In cuius rei teſtimonium, hac litteras noſtras fieri fecimus pa|tentes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The commons hauing obteyned this charter departed home, but ceaſſed not from their riotous demeanour in ſundrie partes of the realme,The towneſ|mẽ of S. Albõs not yet quieted & eſpe|cially at S. Albons, where after the towneſmen were returned home, they kept ſuch a coile againſt the Abbot and Monkes, to haue certaine auncient EEBO page image 1030 Charters deliuered them that concerned theyr ly|berties, & to haue ſuch newe made & deliuered to them as might ſerue theyr purpoſe, that bycauſe ſuch olde Charters as they requeſted were not to be had, the Abbot and Monkes looked euery houre when their houſes ſhoulde be ſet on fire and burnt ouer their heades.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Prior and certaine other as well Monks as lay men that were ſeruantes to the Abbot, fled for feare of the rage of thoſe miſgouerned people, knowing that they hated them deadly, and there|fore loked for no courteſey at their handes. They had obteyned the kings letters vnto the Abbot, commaunding him to deliuer vnto them ſuche Charters as they had gyuen information to be remayning in his hands, ſo that vnder color ther|of, they called for thoſe wrytings in moſt impor|tunate wiſe, threatning ſore if they were not brought to lyght, vtterly to deſtroy the houſe by ſetting it on fire.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But to ſpeake of all the vnrulye partes of thoſe vnruly people, it were to long a proceſſe: yet at length after they vnderſtoode howe theyr grande Captaine and cheife ringleader Watte Tyler was ſlaine, they began ſomewhat to aſ|ſwage theyr preſumptuous attemptes, the rather for that there came a knight with the kings letter of protection in behalf of the Abbot and his houſe, and yet they were not ſo calmed, but that they continued in requyring to haue charters made to them by the Abbot of the like forme and effect to that which the king had made, cõcerning the in|franchiſing them frõ bondage, whereby they that obteyned ſuch charters tooke themſelues to be diſ|charged of all ſeruices and accuſtomed labors, ſo that they ment not to do any further workes, nor yeeld ſuche cuſtomes as before time they vſually had bin accuſtomed to doe and yeelde vnto their Landlordes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Neither did the towneſmen of S. Albones, and the tenants of other townes & villages theral out that belonged to the Abbey of S. Albones, thus outragiouſly miſdemeane themſelues, but euery where elſe the cõmons kept ſuch like ſtur, ſo that it was rightly called the hurling time,The hurling tyme. there were ſuch hurly burlyes kept in euery place, to ye great daunger of ouerthrowing the whole ſtate of all good gouernmẽt in this land: for euen the ſelfſame Saterday after corpus Chriſti day, in Suffolke there were got togither to the number of fiftie M. men, by the ſetting on of Iohn Wraw, a naugh|tie lewd prieſt, that had bene firſt among the Eſ|ſex men at London,The outragi|ous dealings of the ſuffolke rebels. and was ſent downe in all poſt haſt from Wat Tyler, to ſtirre the cõmons in thoſe partes to commit the like miſchiefe as he had ſeene begon about London. Theſe fellowes therefore after they were aſſembled togither, fell to yt deſtroying of the manors & houſes of mẽ of law, & ſuch lawyers as they caught, they ſlue,Sir Iohn Cauen|diſh l. chief iuſtice [...]ded. & beheaded ſir Iohn Cauendiſh lord chief Iuſtice of England, and ſet his head vpon the pillorie in the Market place, in S. Edmõdſburie. Alſo ſir Iohn of Cambridge the Prior of S. Edmondſbury,The prior of S. Edmond [...] [...]|ry ſlayne. as he would haue fled from them, was taken not far from Mildenhale, and likewiſe beheadded, his bo|die being left naked in the open field, and no man preſuming to burie it, during the ſpace of fiue dayes, for feare of the cruell commons. His heade was ſet vpon a pole, & caried before Iohn Wraw and other of thoſe wicked people, the which com|ming to Burie, and entring the towne in maner of a Proceſſion: when they came into the Market place where the Pillorie ſtood, as it were in a ta|ken of the olde friendſhip betwixt the Lord chiefe Iuſtice, and the ſayd Prior, they made ſport with their heades, making them ſomtime as it were to kiſſe, otherwhiles to ſounde in either others eare. After they had taken their paſtime ynough here|with, they ſet both the heads againe aloft vpon the Pillorie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this, they beheaded an other Monke called Dan Iohn de Lakinghuyth, whoſe head was likewiſe ſet by the other two vpon the Pillorie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, they cauſed the Monkes to come forth and bring vnto them all ſuche obligations in which the towneſmen ſtoode bounde vnto the Monaſterie for their good abearing, likewiſe ſuch charters of liberties of the towne of Burie, which king Knute the founder of the ſayde Monaſterie, and his ſucceſſors had graunted vnto the ſame, which writings whẽ they had brought forth, and proteſted that they knew of no more, the cõmons would ſcarcely beleue them, & therefore called the towneſmen forth, & bad them ſee if yt there were al ſuch writings as they thought ſtood with their aduãtage to haue brought to light. The towneſ|men feigned as though they had beene ſorie to ſee ſuch rule kept againſt the Monkes, where in deed they had ſet the commons in hande with al theſe things.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 To conclude, the Commons tooke thys or|der with the Monkes, that if the towneſmen might not obteyne their auncient liberties, by the hauing of thoſe writings, they ſhoulde declare what the ſame liberties were, which they were wont to enioy, and the Abbot of Burie,This Edmond Brounfield commi [...] [...] priſõ by the [...] for his pe [...]|tuous in [...] into the [...]|ba [...]ye of [...] Edmond Brounfield being then in priſon at Notingham whom they purpoſed to deliuer (ſo that he ſhould celebrat diuine ſeruice in his Monaſtery on Mid|ſommer day next) within .xl. dayes after his com|ming home, ſhould confirme with his ſeale ſuch Charter as was to be deuiſed and made concer|ning the ſame liberties of the ſaide towneſmen, & the Couent ſhould likewiſe put thervnto their cõ|mon ſeale.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 EEBO page image 1031They conſtreyned the Monkes further to delyuer vnto the towneſmen, a Croſſe and a Chalice of fine golde, and other Iewels that be|lõged to the Abbey, being in value aboue ye worth of a thouſand pounds in mony, the which was to remaine in the handes of the towneſmen, vpon this condition, that if Edmonde Brounfield be|ing deliuered out of priſon enioyed the dignitie of Abbot there, and with all put his ſeale togither with the Couent ſeale within the tyme limitted, vnto a wryting that ſhould conteine the liberties of the towne, that then the ſame Croſſe, Chalice, and other Iewels ſhoulde bee reſtored vnto the Monaſterie, or elſe the ſame to remaine for euer to the Towneſmen as forfeyted: ſuche were the doings of thoſe Rebels in and about the towne of Burie, and the like diſorders and breach of peace followed by the Commotions of the Commons in Cambridgeſhire, and in the Ile of Elie, reſem|bling the others in ſlaughters of men, deſtroying of houſes, and all other ſortes of miſchiefe. In like maner in Norffolke there was aſſembled an huge number of thoſe vnruly Countrey people, whiche vnder the guiding of a dier of cloth,Iohn Lytteſter certaine of the Norfolk re|bels. cõmonly cal|led Iohn Litteſter, that had dwelt in Norwiche, attempted and did all ſuch vngracious ſeates, as they had heard that other did in other parts of the realme, yea and greater alſo, putting forth their handes vnto rapine & robbery. And whereas they were wholy conſpired togither, and bent to com|mit all kind of miſchiefe, yet eſteeming their own authoritie to bee ſmall, they purpoſed to haue brought William Vfford Erle of Suffolke into their felowſhip,The Early of Suffolke eſca|peth from the rebels. yt if afterwards they might happi|ly be impeached hereafter, for ſuch their naughty & moſt wicked doings, they might haue had ſome ſhadow or color, as if were throgh him, why they had delt in ſuch vnruly ſort. But the Erle aduer|tiſed of their intention ſodenly, roſe from ſupper, and got him away by vnknowne wayes, ſtil flee|ing from the Commons, till at length hee got to Saint Albones, and ſo from thence to the king.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The commons miſſing of their purpoſe for the hauing of him,The Norffolk rebels compel the noblemen and gentlemen to be ſworne to them. layd hold vpon al ſuch knights and other gentlemen as came in their way, and and were found at home in their houſes, compel|ling them to be ſworne to them, and to ride with them through the Country, as the Lord Scales, William Lord Morley, ſir Iohn Brewes, ſir Stephen Hales,ſir Robert Sa [...] ſlayne by [...] of his own villeyn. and ſir Robert Salle, which ſir Robert continued not long aliue among them, for he could not diſſemble as the reſidue, but begã to reproue openly their naughty doings, for the which he had his braynes daſht out by a Coũtrey Clowne, one that was his bondman, and ſo hee ended his life, who if he might haue come to haue tryed his manhoode and ſtrength with them in plaine battaile, had bene able to haue put a thou|ſande of thoſe villaynes in feare, his valiancie and prowes was ſuch.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The reſidue taught by hys example that they muſt either diſſemble or die for it, were glad to curry fauor, prayſing or diſprayſing all things as they ſawe the Commons affected,The captaine of the Nor|folke rebels forceth the no|ble men and gentlemen to ſerue him as the table. and ſo comming into credite with their chieftaine Iohn Litteſter, that named himſelf king of the cõmõs, they were preferred to ſerue him at the table in taking the aſſay of his meates and drinkes, and doing other ſeruice, with kneling humbly before him as hee ſate at meate, as ſir Stephen Ha|les who was appoynted his carner, & others had other offices aſſigned them. At length when thoſe Commons beganne to waxe wearie of taking paynes in euill doings, they tooke counſaile togi|ther, and agreed to ſende two knights, to wit, the lord Morley, and ſir Iohn Brewes, & three of the Commons in whom they put great confidence, vnto the king, to obtaine theyr charter of manu|miſſiõ & enfranchiſing, & to haue the ſame charter more larger thã thoſe that were granted to other coũtreys: they deliuered great ſummes of money vnto thoſe whõ they ſent, to beſtow the ſame for the obteining of pardon, and ſuch graunts as they ſued for, which money they had gotte by force of the Citizens of Norwich, to ſaue the Citie from fire and ſacking.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe knights as they were on their iourney,A warlike Bi|ſhop. at Ichingham not farre diſtant from Newmar|ket, not looking for any ſuch thing mette with ſir Henrie Spencer Biſhoppe of Norwich, a man more fitte for the field than the Church, and bet|ter ſkilled as may appere in armes than in diui|nitie. This biſhop had aduertiſemẽts at his Ma|nor of Burley neare to Okam in the partyes a|bout Stanford, of the ſturre which the Commõs in Norffolk kept, and thervpon reſolued ſtreight|wayes to ſee what rule there was holden: He had in his companie at that time, not paſt an eight launces, and a ſmall number of Archers.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Biſhop meeting thus with the knights, examined them ſtreight wayes if there were any of the traitours there with them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The knights at the firſt were doubtfull to be|wray theyr aſſociates: but at length enboldned by the Biſhops wordes, declared that two of the chiefe doers in the Rebellion were there preſent, and the thirde was gone to prouide for their din|ner.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Biſhop ſtreight wayes commaunded thoſe two to be made ſhorter by the head, and the thirde hee hymſelfe went to ſeeke, as one of his Sheepe that was loſt, not to bring hym home to the folde, but to the ſlaughter houſe, as he had well deſerued in the Biſhops opinion, ſith he had ſo miſchieuouſlye gone aſtraye and alienated EEBO page image 1032 himſelfe from his dutifull allegiance.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Theſe perſons being executed, and their heads pight on the endes of polles, & ſo ſet vp at New|market, the Biſhop with the knightes tooke their way with all ſpeede towards Northwalſham in Norffolk, [...]pncer biſhop [...]t Norwich [...]oeth as cap| [...]ine againſt [...]he Rebels. where the Commons were purpoſed to ſtay for anſwere from the king: and as hee paſſed through the Countrey, his number encreaſed, for the knights and gentlemen of the Countrey, hea|ring how their biſhop had taken his ſpeare in hãd, and was come into the fielde armed, they ioyne themſelues with him. When therefore the biſhop was come into the place where the cõmons were encãped,The fortefying [...]f the Rebels [...]ampe. he perceyued that they had fortified their campe verie ſtrongly with ditches, and ſuch other ſtuffe as they could make ſhift of, as doores, win|dowes, boords, and tables, and behinde them were all their cariages placed, ſo that it ſeemed they ment not to flee. Herewith the biſhop being cha|fed with the preſumptuous boldnes of ſuch a ſort of diſordered perſons, commaunded his trumpets to ſound to the battaile, and with the ſpeare in the arreſt,The Biſhop is [...]he firſt man that chargeth [...]he rebels in their campe. he chargeth them with ſuch violence, that he goeth ouer the ditch, and layeth ſo about hym, that through his manful doings, all his company found meanes to paſſe the ditch likewiſe, and ſo therewith followed a right ſore and terrible fight, both partes doing their beſt to vanquiſh the other: but finally the cõmons were ouercom, and driuen to ſeeke their ſafegarde by flight,The Norffolk rebels vanqui|ſhed. which was ſore hindered by their cariages that ſtood behind them, ouer the which they were forced to clime & leape ſo well as they might. Iohn Litteſter and other chiefe captaines were taken aliue. The Biſhop therefore cauſed the ſayd Litteſter to be arreigned of his treaſon, and condemned, and ſo hee was drawne, hanged, and headed according to the iudgement.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Biſhop heard his confeſſion, and by ver|tue of his office aſſoyled him, and to ſhewe ſome parcell of ſorowing for the mans miſchaunce, hee went with him to the gallowes. But it ſeemed that pitie wrought not with the biſhop, to quench the zeale of iuſtice: for he cauſed not Litteſter on|ly to be executed, but ſought for al other that were the chiefe doers in that rebellion, cauſing them to be put vnto death, and ſo by that meanes quieted the Countrey.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 To recite what was done in euery part of the realme in time of thoſe helliſhe troubles, it is not poſſible: but this is to be conſidered, that the rage of the cõmons was vniuerſally ſuch, as it might ſeeme they had generally conſpired togither, to do what miſchiefe they could deuiſe, as among ſun|drie other, what wickedneſſe was to compell tea|chers of children in grammer ſchooles to ſweare neuer to inſtruct any in their arte? Againe could they haue a more miſchieuous meaning, than to burne and deſtroy al olde & auncient monumẽts, and to murther & diſpatch out of the way al ſuche as were able to cõmit to memorie, either any new or old records: for it was dangerous among thẽ to be knowne for one that was lerned, & more dã|gerous, if any man were found with a penner & ynkhorne at his ſide: for ſuch ſeldom or neuer eſ|caped from them with life.An. Reg. 5. But to returne to ſay ſomwhat more concerning the end of their rebel|lious enterpriſes, you muſt vnderſtand,The captain once ſlaine the ſouldier [...]. that after that Watte Tyler was ſlaine at London in the preſence of the king (as before ye haue heard) the hope and confidence of the rebels greatly dec [...]ied: and yet neuertheleſſe, the king and his counſaile being not wel aſſured, granted to the cõmons (as ye haue heard) charters of Manumiſſion, & enfrã|chiſement from all bondage, & ſo ſent them away home to their coũtries: & forthwith herevpon hee aſſembled an army of the Lõdoners, & of al others in the countreys abrode that bare him good will, apointing none to come, but ſuch as were armed & had horſes, for he would haue no footemen with him. This it came to paſſe,An army of forty thouſand horſemen. that within three days he had about him .xl. thouſand horſemen, as was eſtemed, ſo that in Englande had not bene heard of the like army aſſembled togither at one tyme. And herewith was the king aduertiſed, that the Kentiſh men beganne eftſoones to ſtyrre,The Kẽti [...] eftſoones [...] where|with the king & the whole army were ſo grieuouſ|ly offended, that they ment ſtreyght to haue ſette vpon that Country, and to haue wholy deſtroyed that rebellious generation, but through in|terceſſion made by the Lordes and Gentlemen of that Countrey, the King pacified his moode, and ſo reſolued to proceede agaynſt them by or|der of law and iuſtice, cauſing Iudges to ſit & to make inquiſition of the Malefactors, & eſpecially of ſuch as were authors of the miſchiefes. And a|bout the ſame time did the Maior of London ſit in iudgement as well vppon the offenders that were Citizens, as of other that were of Kent, Eſ|ſex, Southſex, Norffolk, Suffolk, and other coũ|ties, being found within the liberties of the citie, and ſuch as were founde culpable he cauſed them to loſe their heades, as Iack Straw, Iohn Kirk|by, Alane Tredera, and Iohn Sterling,Iacke S [...] and his [...]|tents ex [...] that glo|ryed of himſelf, for that he was the man that had ſlaine the Archbiſhop.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 This fellow (as it is written by ſome Au|thors) ſtreight wayes after he had done that wic|ked deed, fell out of his wittes, and cõming home into Eſſex where he dwelt, tied a naked ſword a|bout his neck, that hung down before on his breſt and likewiſe a dagger naked, that hanged downe behind on his backe, & ſo went vp and downe the lanes and ſtreetes about home, crying out, & pro|teſting, that with thoſe weapõs he had diſpatched ye Archb. & after he had remained a while at home, EEBO page image 1033 hee came to London againe, for that hee ſhoulde receyue as hee ſaide, the reward there, of the acte whiche he had committed: and ſo indeede, when he came thither, and boldly confeſſed that he was the man that had beheaded the Archbyſhoppe, he loſt his head in ſtead of a recompence: & diuers o|ther both of Eſſex and Kent that had layd violẽt hãds vpõ the Archb. came to the like end at Lon|don, where they did the deede, being bewrayed by their owne cõfeſſions. Heere is to be remembred, that the K. after the Citie of London was dely|uered from the daunger of the Rebels (as before ye haue heard) in reſpect of the greate manhoode, & aſſured loyaltie which had appeared in the May|or, and other of the Aldermen, for ſome parte of recompence of their faithfull aſſiſtance in that dangerous ſeaſon,The Maior and [...] Al| [...]nne Knighted. made the ſayd Mayor Williã Walworth Knighte, with fiue other Aldermen, his brethren, to witte, Nicholas Bramble, Iohn Philpot, Nicholas Twyford, Robert Laundre, and Robert Gayton, alſo Iohn Standiſhe, that as ye haue heard, holp to ſlay Wat Tyler.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The armes of [...] aug|mented, by addition of [...]e dagger.Moreouer, the K. granted, that there ſhoulde be a dagger added to the armes of the citie of Lõ|don, in the right quarter of the ſhield, for an aug|mentation of the ſame armes, and for a remem|brance of this Maior, his valiãt acte, as doth ap|peare vnto this daye, for till that time, the Citie bare only the Croſſe, without the dagger.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Although the kings authoritie thus began to ſhew it ſelf,The commõs of Eſſex rebel [...]fre [...]he. to the terror of rebels, yet the cõmons of Eſſex eftſoones aſſembled themſelues togither, not farre from Hatfield Peuerell, and ſente to the Kyng to knowe of him if his pleaſure was, that they ſhoulde enioy their promiſed liberties: and further, that they might be as free, as their Lords, and not to come to any Court, except it were to the great Leete, twice in the yere. When the king hearde ſuche preſumptuous requeſts, he was in a great chafe, and diſpatched the meſſengers away, with a ſore threatning anſwer, ſaying, ye bondmẽ they were, & bondmen they ſhould be, and that in more vile maner than before, to the terrible exam|ple of all other that ſhoulde attempt any the lyke diſorders: and forthwith, the Earle of Bucking|ham, and the Lorde Thomas Percy, brother to the Earle of Northumberlande, were ſente with an army, to repreſſe thoſe Rebels,The Rebels of Eſſex are ſeat|tered & ſlaine whome they founde fortifyed within woddes, hedges and dit|ches very ſtrongly: but with ſmall adoe they were put to flighte, and a fiue hundred of them ſlayne, the reſidue ſaued thẽſelues as well as they might, by ſuccour of the woddes. There were an eyghte hundred horſes alſo taken, whiche thoſe Rebels had there with them, to drawe and carrie theyr baggage. Thoſe of the Rebels that eſcaped, were not yet ſo tamed by that ouerthrowe, but that aſ|ſembling themſelues togither, they made to|wards Colcheſter: and comming thither, would haue perſwaded the Towneſmen to haue ioyned with them in a new Rebellion. But when they coulde not bring their purpoſe to paſſe, they mar|ched towards Sudbury. The Lord Fitz Water, and Sir Iohn Harleſton, vnderſtanding whyche way they tooke, followed them, with a company of armed men, and ſuddaynely ſetting vpon them as they were making their proclamations, ſlewe of them ſo many as it liked them, and the other they ſaued, and ſuffered to departe, or elſe com|mitted them to priſon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this, the King came to Hauering at the bowre, and from thence to Chelmfford, where he appoynted ſir Robert Triſilian to ſit in Iudge|ment of the offendors, and Rebelles of that coũ|trey, wherevppon, an inqueſt beeing choſen, a greate number were indicted, arraigned, and founde giltie, ſo that vppon ſome one gallowes, there were nyne or tenne hanged togither.Fabian.

[figure appears here on page 1033]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1034 The Rebels executed in euery lord|ſhip.In euerie countrie were like enquiries made, and the chiefe offendors apprehended and put to deathe in euery Lordſhip through the Realme, where any of them were detected by tenne, by twelue, twẽtie, thirtie, yea and in ſome places by fortie at once, ſo that the whole number grew to fifteene hundred and aboue.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Froiſſart.At the firſte, when the Kings Iuſtices began to ſitte in Eſſex, Kent, and at London, by reaſon of the multitude that were to bee executed, they onely chopped off their heads, but afterwardes when that kinde of death ſeemed too cloſe and ſe|crete for ſo open offences, they proceeded accor|ding to the accuſtomed lawe of the Realme, by condemning them to be drawen and hanged, and according therevnto, they were executed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King calleth in hys letters of en|franchiſing graunted to the bondmen.In the meane time, the King by the aduice of his counſell, directed his letters reuocatory into euery Countie there, to bee proclaymed in euery Citie, borrow towne, and place, as well within the liberties as without, by the whiche letters hee reuoked, made voyde, and fruſtrate his former letters, of enfranchiſing the bond menne of hys Realme, and commaunded that ſuch as had the ſame letters, ſhoulde withoute delay bring them in, and reſtore them to him and his counſell to be cancelled, as they woulde aunſwere vppon theyr faith and allegiance whiche they ought to hym, and vppon payne of forfeiting all that they had. The date of whiche letters reuocatorie, was at Chelmefforde, the ſecond day of Iuly, in the fifth yere of his raigne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The King re|moueth to S. Albons.When the King had quieted the countrey of Eſſex, and puniſhed ſuche as were the chiefe ſturrers of that wicked commotion in thoſe par|ties, he went to Saint Albons to ſee iuſtice done vpon ſuche as hadde demeaned themſelues moſt preſumptuouſly againſte the Kinges peace in that towne, namely againſte the Abbot and hys houſe, and ſought to defende themſelues, vnder a couloure of friendſhip, that they truſted to fynde in ſome perſons about the King: but that truſt deceyued them, and procured the more diſpleaſure againſt them, for that they woulde not ſu [...] for fa|uoure at the Abbots handes in time, by ſubmit|ting themſelues vnto his will and pleaſure. To bee briefe, the King came thither with a greate number of armed men and archers, and cauſed his Iuſtice ſir Robert Triſilian to ſitte in iudge|ment vpon the malefactors, that were broughte thither from Hertford Iayle.Iohn Ball. Thither was brou|ght alſo to the King from Couentrie, Iohn Ball Prieſt, whome the Citizens of Couentrie hadde taken, and now heere at Saint Albons they pre|ſented him to the Kings preſence, wherevpon, he was arreigned and condemned, to bee drawen, hanged and headed for ſuche notable treaſons as hee was there conuicted of. He receyued iudge|mente vpon the Saterday the firſte day that the ſayde Sir Robert Triſilian ſate in Iudgement, but he was not executed till the Monday follo|wing.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This man hadde bin a Preacher the ſpace of twentie yeres, and bycauſe his doctrine was not according to the religion then by the Biſhoppes mainteined, he was firſte prohibited to preache in any churche or chappell, and when he ceaſſed not for all that, but ſet forth his doctrine in the ſtreets and fieldes where he mighte haue audience, at length hee was committed to priſon,Iohn Ball his prophecie. out of the whiche he prophecied, that he ſhoulde be deliuered with the force of twentie thouſand men, and euen ſo it came to paſſe in time of the rebellion of the commons.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 When all the priſons were broken vppe, and the priſoners ſette at libertie, hee beeing therefore ſo deliuered, followed them, and at Blacke heath when the greateſt multitude was there got togi|ther as ſome write, he made a ſermõ, taking this ſaying or commõ prouerbe for his theme,Iohn Ball his ſermon to the Rebels. VVhen Adam de [...]fe, and Eue ſpanne, who was then a gentleman: and ſo continuing his ſermon, wente [figure appears here on page 1034] aboute to proue by the wordes of that prouerbe, that from the beginning, all men by nature were created alike, and that bõdage or ſeruitude came in by iniuſt oppreſſion of naughtie men: for if God would haue had any bondmen from the be|ginning, he would haue appointed who ſhould be bonde and who free. And therefore hee exhorted them to conſider, that nowe the time was come appointed to them by God, in whiche they might if they woulde, caſt off the yoke of bondage, and recouer libertie. Hee counſelled them there|fore to remember themſelues, and to take good hearts vnto them, that after the maner of a good huſbandman that tilled hys grounde, and ridde out thereof ſuche euill weedes as choked and deſtroyed the good corne, they mighte deſtroye firſte the greate Lordes of the Realme, and after the Iudges and Lawyers, Queſtmongers and EEBO page image 1035 all other whome they vndertooke to be againſte the commons, for ſo mighte they procure peace and ſuretie to them ſelues in time to come, if diſpatching out of the way the greate men, there ſhoulde bee an equalitie in libertie, no difference in degrees of nobilitie, but a like dignitie and equall authoritie in all things brought in among them. When he had preached and ſet foorth ſuch kynde of doctrine, and other the like fonde and fooliſhe toyes vnto the people, they extolled hym to the Starres, affirming that hee ought to bee Archbiſhop and Lord Chancellor, where he that then enioyed thoſe roomthes, meaning Sir Si|mon de Sudburie that then was aliue, was a Traytor to the King and Realme, and worthy to loſe his head, whereſoeuer he mighte be appre|hended. Many other things are reported by wri|ters of this Iohn Ball, as the letter, which vnder a kinde of darke ryddelles he wrote to the Cap|tayne of the Eſſex Rebels, the copie wherof was founde in one of theyr purſes that was executed at London, the tenor whereof was as follo|weth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 IOhn Scheepe Saint Marie Prieſt of Yorke, and nowe of Colcheſter, greeteth well Iohn nameleſſe, and Iohn the Miller, and Iohn Car|ter, and biddeth them that they beware of guyle in Bourrough, and ſtande togither in Goddes name, and biddeth Piers Plowman goe to hys worke, and chaſtiſe well Hob the robber, and take with you Iohn Trewman, and all his fel|lowes, and no moe. Iohn the Miller y ground ſmall, ſmall, ſmall, the Kyngs ſonne of heauen ſhall pay for all. Beware or yee bee woe, knowe your friend from youre foe, haue ynough, and ſay whoe, and do well and better, flee ſynne and ſeeke peace, and holde you therein, and ſo biddeth Iohn Trewman, and all his fellowes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This letter he confeſſed himſelf to haue writ|ten, as Thomas Walſ. affirmeth, with many o|ther things which he had done and committed, to the diſquieting of the Realme, for the whiche hee was drawen,Iohn Ball ex|cuted at S. Albons. hanged, and beheaded at Saincte Albons, the fifteenth of Iuly, being Monday, in this fifth yeare of King Richards raigne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame day, the Kings Iuſtice, ſir Roberte Triſilian, ſate vpon the Rebels of Saint Albõs, and other of the Countrey of Hertforde, afore whome, by ſuche policie as he vſed, there were a great number endited, and diuers being arreig|ned, were found giltie, as William Grindecobbe, William Cadindon, Iohn Barbor, and cer|taine others, which were hanged and drawen, to the number of fifteene perſons in all, diuers chiefe men of the Towne were committed to priſon, as Richard Wallingforde, Iohn Garleeke, Willi|am Berewill, Thomas Putor, and others of the Countrey about. There were committed to priſon to the number of foureſcore perſons, the which neuertheleſſe, by the Kyngs pardon, were releaſſed, and diſmiſſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The hatred which the Towneſmen had con|ceyued againſte the Abbot and couent of Saincte Albons, was ſurely greate, and manye deuiſes they had to haue ſaued thoſe that were executed. And where as well the Towneſmen, as other of the Abbots and conuẽts tenauntes, both of Hert|fordſhire, and Buckinghamſhire, had gotten of the Abbot and Conuent letters of diſcharge, from doing any bound ſeruice, the King directed hys letters vnto certaine Commiſſioners, as to Iohn Ludowicke, Iohn Weſtwicombe, Iohn Ken|ting, Richarde Perers, Walter Saunforde, Ri|chard Gifforde, Thomas Eydon,The Kyng calleth in by proclamation all ſuch let|ters of manu|miſsion, as the Abbot of ſaint Albons had graunted to his bondmen. and to Willi|am Eccleſhal, commaunding them to cauſe pro|clamation to bee made in all ſuche townes and places as were thought neceſſarie, through the whole countreys of Buckingham and Hertford, that all and euery perſon and perſons that ought and hadde bin accuſtomed to doe or yeelde anye maner of ſeruices, cuſtomes, or dueties, whether they were bound men or free, vnto the ſayde Ab|bot and Couente of Saint Albons, ſhoulde doe and yeelde the ſame ſeruices, cuſtomes and due|ties, in ſuche like forme and manner, as they had bin vſed to doe, before the time of the late trou|bles, and not to chalenge or clayme any libertie or priuiledge whiche they enioyed not before the ſame troubles, vpon their faith and allegiance in whiche they ſtoode bound to him, and vpõ payne to forfaite all that they might forfait: and in caſe any were founde to doe contrary therevnto, the ſame commiſſioners hadde authoritie, and were commaunded to arreſt and empriſon them, till for their further puniſhment, order mighte be ta|ken.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On Saint Margarets day, the Kyng beyng ready to take his iourney to Berkhamſteede in the greate Court of the Abbey of Saint Albons,The commõs of Hertford|ſhire ſworne to the Kyng. had all the commons of the countie of Hertforde before him, that had ſummons there to appeare, all that were betwixt fifteene and threeſcore yeres of age, where they tooke an othe togither from thenceforth, to be faithfull ſubiects vnto him, and neuer to riſe or make any commotion, to the di|ſturbance of his peace, and rather to die, than to conſente vnto anye rebellious perſons, whome they ſhoulde to the vttermoſt of their powers doe their beſt, to apprehende and deliuer them to the Kings priſon, that they mighte he foorthe com|ming.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 After they had receyued this othe, they were li|cenced to depart, and the King rode to Berkham|ſteede, where hee remained for a time, and after went to Eſthamſteede to recreate himſelfe with hunting, where hee was enformed, that thoſe EEBO page image 1036 whiche were hanged at Saint Albons, were ta|ken from the gallowes and remoued a good way from the ſame: with whiche preſamption he was ſo ſtirred, that he ſent forthwith his letters to the Baylifes of the Towne of Saint Albons, com|maunding them vppon the ſighte of the ſame, to cauſe cheynes to be made, and to bring the ſayde bodyes backe vnto the gallowes, and to hang them in thoſe chaynes vpon the ſame gallowes, there to remayne, ſo long as one peece myghte ſticke to an other, according to the forme of the iudgement giuen. The teſte of this writ thus di|rected to the Baylifes of Saint Albons, was at Eſthamſteede the thirde of Auguſt, in the fifth yeare of this kings raigne. The Towneſmen of S. Albons durſt not diſobey the kings comman|dement, and ſo hanged vp againe in cheynes the dead bodies of their neighbours, greatly to theyr ſhame and reproch, when they could get none o|ther for anye wages, to come neere the ſtincking carcaſſes, but that they were conſtreyned them|ſelues to take in hande ſo vile an office. And ſuch was the ende of the tumultes at Saint Albons, where as well as in other places, the vnruly cõ|mons had played their partes. To conclude and make an ende of theſe diueliſh troubles, to ye ende it may appeare, in what daunger as well the K. as whole ſtate of the Realme ſtoode, by the miſ|cheuous attemptes of the vnruly people, I haue thoughte good to declare the confeſſion of Iacke Strawe one of their chiefe Captaynes (and next in reputation amongſt them vnto Watte Ty|ler) when he came to be executed in London.The confeſsiõ of Iacke Straw at the time of his death. The ſame time (ſaid he) that we were aſſembled vpon Blackeheath, and hadde ſente to the king to come vnto vs, our purpoſe was to haue ſlayne al ſuche Knightes, Eſquiers, and Gentlemen as ſhould haue giuen their attendance thither vppon hym: and as for the King, we woulde haue kepte hym amongſt vs, to the ende that the people myghte more boldly haue repaired to vs, ſith they ſhoulde haue thought, that whatſoeuer we did, the ſame had bin done by his authoritie. Finally when we had got power ynough, that we needed not to feare any force that might be made forth againſt vs, we would haue ſlayne all ſuch noble men, as mighte either haue giuen counſell, or made anye reſiſtance againſte vs, ſpecially, the Knightes of the Rhodes, and laſtly, wee woulde haue kylled the Kyng and all menne of poſſeſſions, with Byſhoppes, Monkes, Chanons, and parſons of Churches, onely Friers Mendicants we would haue ſpared, that myghte haue ſuffiſed for the miniſtration of the Sacramentes, and when we hadde made a riddance of all thoſe, wee woulde haue deuiſed lawes, according to the whych, the ſubiectes of thys Realme ſhoulde haue liued, for we woulde haue created Kyngs, as Watte [...]|ler in Kente, and other in other Countreys: [...] bycauſe thys oure purpoſe was diſappoynted by the Archbyſhoppe of Caunterbury, that wo [...]e not permitte the King to come vnto vs, we ſought by all meanes to diſpatch hym out of the way, as at length we did.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, the ſame euening that Watte Ti|ler was kylled, wee were determined, hauyng the greateſt parte of the commons of the Citie bent to ioyne with vs, to haue ſette fyre in foure corners of the Citie, and ſo to haue deuided a|mongſt vs the ſpoyle of the chiefeſt ryches that myghte haue beene founde at oure pleaſure, and thys (ſayde hee) was oure purpoſe, as God maye help me now at my laſt ende.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Thus maye you ſee, after what ſorte they were conſpired, to the deſtruction of the Realme. And leaſt this one mans confeſſion might ſeeme inſufficiente, diuers other of them confeſſed the ſame, or muchwhat the lyke in effect, when they ſawe no remedie, but preſente deathe before their eyes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 To declare the occaſion why ſuche miſchiefes happened thus in the Realme, wee leaue to the iudgemente of thoſe that maye coniecture a troth thereof, by conferring the manners of that age and behauior of all ſtates then, ſith they that wrote in thoſe dayes, maye happely in that behalfe miſſe the trueth, in conſtruing things, ac|cording to theyr affections: but truely it is to bee thoughte, that the faultes, as well in one degree, as other, ſpecially the ſynnes of the whole na|tion, procured ſuche vengeaunce to riſe,The c [...]e of the late [...]|multes. whereby they myghte bee warned of theyr euill doings, and ſeeke to reforme the ſame in tyme conue|nient. But as it commeth ſtill to paſſe, when the daunger is once ouerſhotte, repentaunce lykewiſe is putte ouer, and is no more regar|ded, till an other ſcourge commeth eftſoones to putte menne in remembraunce of theyr duetie, ſo in lyke manner as ſeemeth, it chaunced in this Kynges dayes, as by that whiche followeth it may more playnely appeare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In thys meane tyme that theſe troubles were at the hotteſt in Englande, the Duke of Lan|caſter beeyng in Scotlande, ſo behaued hym|ſelfe (in the treatie whyche hee hadde in hande with the Scottes,) diſſembling the matter ſo, as if he had not vnderſtoode of any trouble in Eng|lande at all,A truce [...] Scotlande. Tho. VVal [...] Froiſſart. that finallye before the Scottes hadde knowledge thereof, a truce was conclu|ded to endure (for two yeares) or as other haue, for three yeares. When hee hadde made an ende there, and that all thyngs were agreed vppon and paſſed, for the confirmation of that accorde, hee returned to Berwike, but at EEBO page image 1037 his comming thither, the Captayne ſir Mathew Redmã would not ſuffer him to enter ye towne,The captain of Berwyke will not ſuffer the duke of Lan|caſter to enter into the town bycauſe of a commaundement giuen to him frõ the Earle of Northumberlande, Lord Warden of the marches: wherefore the Duke was glad to returne into Scotlande agayne, obteyning li|cence of the Scottes to remayne amongſt them, till the Realme of England was reduced to bet|ter quiet. Herevpon, the Commons in England that fauored hym not, tooke occaſion to reporte the worſt of hym that myghte bee deuiſed, cal|ling him nowe in tyme of their rebellious com|motions, a traytor to the Realme, declaring that hee hadde ioyned hymſelfe to the Scottes, and meant to take part with them, againſt his owne natiue countrey.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Kyng indeede hadde ſente commaunde|mente during the time of the rebellious troubles, vnto the Earle of Northumberlande, that hee ſhoulde haue good regard to the ſafekeeping of all the Townes and Caſtels vnder his rule, and not to ſuffer anye perſon to enter the ſame, hauing forgot to except the Duke of Lancaſter beeyng then in Scotlande: wherevppon the Duke tooke no ſmall diſpleaſure with the Earle of Nor|thumberlande, as after hee well ſhewed at hys cõming home. But before hee returned foorth of Scotlande, he wrote to the Kyng, to vnderſtãd his pleaſure, in what ſort he ſhould returne, hum|bling hymſelfe in ſuch wiſe, as hee made offer to come with one Knight, one Eſquier, & a grome, if it ſhould pleaſe the Kyng ſo to appoynt him, or if it ſo were that by his preſence it was thoughte the Realme was like to fall in anye trouble, hee was ready to departe into exile, neuer to returne into his Countrey agayne, if ſo bee that through his abſence the King and Realme mighte enioy peace and quietneſſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Kyng hearing ſuch offers, wrote to him, that his pleaſure was to haue hym to returne home, with all hys whole trayne, and if the ſame were not thoughte ſufficiente to guarde him, hee ſhould take of euery Towne by the which he paſ|ſed, a certayne nũber of men to attend hym vnto the next Towne for hys ſafegarde, and ſo it was done, the Kyng ſending him commiſſion to that effect, and thus cõming to the Courte, he was of the Kyng right honorably receyued.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Within a few dayes after his commyng, hee exhibited a greeuous complaynte agaynſt ye Erle of Northumberland, for abuſing hym in dyuers ſortes,The Duke of Lancaſter that [...] the earle of Northum| [...] ioyth [...]alty crimes in time of the late troubles, ſo as his ho|nor was greatly thereby touched, for whych the Earle was ſente for, and commaunded to come vnto Barkhamſteede, where all the Lordes in manner of the land were aſſembled in Counſell.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Heere, after the Duke had la [...]de dyuers things ſo the Earles charge, for his diſobedience, vn|faithfulneſſe, and ingratitude, the Earle after the manner of his Countrey, not able to forbeare, brake out into reprochfull wordes againſte the Duke, although hee was commaunded by the Kyng to ceaſſe, where the Duke kept ſilence in humble manner, at the firſt word, when the king commaunded hym to holde his peace, ſo that by reaſon of the Earles diſobedience in that behalfe, he was arreſted. But yet the Erles of Warwike and Suffolke vndertaking for his appearance at the nexte Parliament, he was ſuffered to depart, and ſo the Counſell brake vp.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the feaſt of all Sainctes,The duke of Lancaſter and the Earle of Northumber|land come to the parliamẽt with greate troupes of ar|med men. the Parlia|mente beganne, to the whiche the Duke of Lan|caſter came, bringing with him an exceedyng number of armed men, and lykewiſe the Earle of Northumberlande, with no leſſe company came likewiſe to London, and was lodged within the Citie, hauing great friendſhip ſhewed towardes hym of the Citizens,The Londo|ners, frends to the Earle of Northumber|lande. who promiſed to aſſiſt hym at all tymes, when neceſſitie required, ſo that hys parte ſeemed to bee ouerſtrong for the Duke, if they ſhoulde haue come to any triall of their for|ces at that time.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke laye with his people in the ſub|urbes,The Lords ſi [...] in armour in the parliamẽ [...] houſe. and euery day when they went to the Par|liament houſe at Weſtminſter, both partes went thither in armour, to the great terror of thoſe that were wiſe and graue perſonages, fearing ſome miſchiefe to fall foorth of that vnaccuſtomed ma|ner of theyr goyng armed to the Parliamente houſe, contrary to the auntient vſage of ye realme. At length, to quiet the parties,The K. ma|keth an agree|mẽt betweene the duke of Lancaſter an [...] the Earle of Northum|berland. and to auoyde ſuche inconuenientes as mighte haue growen of theyr diſſention, the Kyng tooke the matter into hys handes, and ſo they were made friendes, to the ende that ſome good myghte bee done in that Parliamente, for reformation of things touching the ſtate of the Realme, for whiche cauſe, it was eſpecially called: but nowe after it had continued a long tyme, and fewe things at all concluded, newes came, that the Lady Anne, ſiſter to the Emperoure Wenſlaus, and fyanced wife to the Kyng of England, was come to Caleis, where|vppon, the Parliamente was proroged till after Chriſtmas, that in the meane time, the marri|age myght bee ſolemniſed, whyche was appoyn|ted after the Epiphanie: and foorthwith, grea [...] preparation was made to receyue the Bryde, that ſhee myghte bee conueyed with all honor vnto the Kyngs preſence.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Suche as ſhoulde receyue hir at Douer,The Empe|rours ſiſter a [...]|fy [...] [...]o kyng Richard, is re+ceyued at Douer. A waterſhak [...] re|payred thither, where at hir landing a maruel|lous, and righte ſtraunge wonder happened, for ſhee was no ſooner out of hir Shippe, and g [...] to lande in ſafetie with all hir company, [...]t that forthwith the water was ſo troubled and ſhaken, as the like thing had not to any mans remem|braunce EEBO page image 1038 euer bin hearde of: ſo that the Shippe in which the appoynted Queene came ouer, was terribly rent into peeces, and the reſidue ſo beaten one againſte an other, that they were ſcattered heere and there, after a wonderfull manner. Be|fore hir comming to the Citie of London, ſhee was met on Blackheath, by the Maior, and Ci|tizens of London,1382 in moſt honorable wiſe, and ſo with greate triumph conueyd to Weſtminſter, where at the time appoynted, all the Nobilitie of the Realme being aſſembled,The Kings marriage with the Em|perors ſiſter. ſhee was ioyned in marriage to the King, and Crownes Queene, by the Archbyſhop of Caunterbury, with all the glory and honor that might be deuiſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There were alſo holden for the more honor of the ſame marriage, ſolemne Iuſtes for certayne dayes togither, in which, as well the Engliſhmen as ye new Queenes Countreymen, ſhewed proofe of their manhoode and valiancie, whereby prayſe and commendation of Knightly prowes was atchieued, not withoute domage of both the par|ties.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After that the ſolemnitie of the marriage was finiſhed, the Parliamente eftſoones beganne, in the whiche, many things were enacted, for the behoofe of the common wealthe. And amongſt o|ther things it was ordeyned, that all maner ma|numiſſions, obligations, releaſſes, and other bondes made by compulſion, dures, and menace, in time of this laſt tumulte and ryot agaynſte the lawes of the lande, and good fayth, ſhould bee vtterly voyde and adnihillate. And further, that if the Kynges faythfull liege people did perceyue any gathering of the Commons in ſuſpect wiſe, to the number of ſixe or ſeauen, holding conuen|ticles togither, they ſhoulde not ſtay for ye Kings writte in that behalfe, for theyr warrante, but forthwith it ſhoulde bee lawfull for them to apprehende ſuche people, aſſembling togither, and to lay them in priſon, till they mighte aunſwere their doings.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe and many other things were eſtabli|ſhed in this Parliamente, of the whiche, the moſt part are ſet foorthe in the Printed Booke of Sta|tutes, where yee maye reade the ſame more at large.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In tyme of thys Parliamente, the Earle of Suffolke, William Vfforde, beeyng choſen by the Knyghtes of the Shires, to pronounce in be|halfe of the common wealthe, certayne matters concerning the ſame: The very day and houre in whyche hee ſhoulde haue ſerued that turne, as hee wente vp the ſtaires,The ſuddayne [...]eath of the Earle of Suf|folke. towardes the vpper houſe, he ſuddaynely fell downe, and dyed in the handes of hys ſeruauntes, buſie about to take hym vp, whereas hee felte no griefe of ſickneſſe when hee came into Weſtminſter, beeyng then and before merrie and pleaſante ynough, to all mens ſights.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Of hys ſuddayne death, many were grea [...] abaſſhed, for that in hys lyfe tyme, hee [...] ſhewed hymſelfe courteous and amiable to all men.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Parliamente ſhortly therevppon tooke ende, after that the Merchauntes had graunted to the Kyng for a ſubſedie certayne cuſtomes of theyr woolles, whiche they bought and ſolde, cal|led a Maletot, to endure for four yeares.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lord Richard Scrope was made Lord Chancellor, and the Lorde Hugh Segraue Lord Treaſorer.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the ſame time,The Earle of Marche, his good ſeruice, whil [...]ſt he [...] dep [...]ie of Irelande. the Lorde Edmonde Mortimer Earle of Marche, the Kings Lieute|naunt in Irelande departed this life, after hee had brought in manner all that lande to peace and quiete, by his noble and prudente gouerne|mente.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this ſeaſon,Wiclif [...] doctrine. Wiclife ſet foorthe dyuers Ar|ticles and concluſions of hys doctrine, whiche the newe Archbyſhoppe of Caunterbury, Wil|liam Courtney, lately remoued from the Sea of London, vnto the higher dignitie, dyd what hee coulde by all ſhiftes to ſuppreſſe, and to force ſuche as were the ſetters foorthe, and mayn|teyners thereof, to recante, and vtterly to re|nounce. What hee brought to paſſe, in the Booke of Actes and monumentes ſet foorthe by maiſter Foxe, ye may finde at large.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Tweſday next after the feaſt of Sain [...]t Iohn Port latine, an other Parliament began, in whiche at the earneſt ſute and requeſt of the Knyghtes of the ſhires, Iohn Wrawe Prieſt,Iohn Wrawe that was the chiefe doer among the commons in Suffolke, at Bury, and Mildenhale, was ad|iudged to be drawen, and hanged, although ma|ny beleeued, that hys lyfe ſhould haue bin redee|med for ſome great portion of money.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A lewde fellowe that tooke vppon hym to bee ſkilfull in Phiſicke and Aſtronomy, cauſed it to bee publiſhed thorough the Citie of London, that vppon the Aſcention euen, there would riſe ſuche a peſtilente Planet, that all thoſe whyche came abroade foorthe of theyr chambers, before they hadde ſayde fyue tymes the Lordes prayer, then cõmonly called the Pater noſter, & dyd not eate ſomewhat that morning, before theyr go|ing foorthe, ſhoulde bee taken with ſickneſſe, and ſuddaynely dye therof. Many fooles beleeued him, and obſerued hys order, but the nexte daye, when hys preſumptuous lying coulde be no longer fa|ced out, hee was ſet on Horſebacke, with his face towardes the tayle, whyche hee was compelled to holde in hys hande in ſtead of a bridell,A Col [...] [...]|phet [...] aright. and ſo was ledde about the Citie, with two Iorden pottes about hys necke, and a whetſtone, in to|ken that hee had well deſerued it, for the notable lye which he had made.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1039 [...]ips of Rye [...]ce a god [...].Aboute the ſame time, certayne Engliſhe Shippes of Rye, and other places, wente to the Sea, and meeting with certayne Pirats, fought with them, and ouercame them, raking a ſea|uen [figure appears here on page 1039] Shippes, with a three hundred men in thẽ. One of thoſe Shippes had bin taken from the Engliſhe men afore tyme, and was called the Fawcon, belongyng to the Lorde William La|timer. They were al richly ladẽ with wine, wax, and other good merchandiſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare, the Maior of London, Iohn de Northhampton, otherwiſe called Iohn de Cõ|berton, [...]ohn de Nor| [...]ampton Ma| [...] of London, [...]raite puni| [...] of adul| [...]rie in hys [...]e. did puniſhe ſuche as were taken in Adul|tery, very extreamely: for fyrſte, hee putte them in the priſon, called the Tonne, that then ſtoode in Cornehill, and after cauſed the women to haue theyr heare cutte, as theeues in thoſe dayes were ſerued, that were appeachers of others, and ſo were they ledde about the ſtreetes, with trumpettes and pipes goyng before them. Ney|ther were the menne ſpared more than the wo|men, beeyng putte to manye open ſhames and reproches.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But bycauſe the puniſhmente of ſuche offen|ces, was thoughte rather to apperteyne vnto the ſpirituall iuriſdiction, than to the temporall, the Byſhoppe of London, and other of the Clear|gie, tooke it in very euill parte, but the Ma|ior beeyng a ſtoute man, woulde not forbeare, but vſed hys authoritie heerein, to the vtter|moſt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the ſame tyme alſo, when the Arche|byſhoppe of Caunterbury ſate in iudgemente vppon a proceſſe that was framed agaynſt one Iohn Aſton,The Londo| [...]ers fauourers [...] Wicliffes [...]octrine. a maiſter of arte, that was an ear|neſt follower of Wicliffes doctrine, the Londo|ners brake open the dores, where the Archbyſhop with hys Diuines ſate, and cauſed them to gyue ouer, ſo that they durſt proceede no further in that matter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame yeare, were the Fiſhmongers of London ſore diſquieted by the foreſayde Maior,The Fiſhmon+gers ſore trou+bled by the Maior. who ſoughte to infringe theyr liberties, graun|ting licence to forreyners, to come and ſell all manner of fyſhe, as freely, and more freely, than anye of the companye of Fiſhmongers: for they mighte not buy it at the forreyners handes to ſell it agayne, by anye meanes, and ſo that com|panye, whyche before hadde beene accompted one of the chiefeſt in the Citie, was nowe ſo broughte downe, as it ſeeemed to bee one of the meaneſt, beeyng compelled to confeſſe, that theyr occupation was no craft, nor worthy ſo to bee accompted amongſt other the craftes of the Citie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thys yeare, the one and twentith of Maye beeyng Wedneſday, a greate earthquake chaun|ced about one of the clocke in the after noone,A great earth|quake. Churches o|uerthrown by the earth|quake. it was ſo vehemente, and namely in Kent, that the Churches were ſhaken therewith in ſuche wiſe, that ſome of them were ouerthrowen to the grounde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On the Saterday after, beeing the foure and twentith daye of May, earely in the morning, chaunced an other earthquake, or as ſome write, a waterſhake, beeyng ſo vehemente, that it made the Shippes in the hauens to beare one againſte an other, by reaſon whereof,A waterquake. they were ſore bruyſed by ſuche knocking togyther, to the great wonder of the people, who being amaſed at ſuche ſtraunge tokens, ſtoode a long time after in more awe of Gods wrath and diſpleaſure, than before, for theſe ſo vnketh and dreadfull wonders thus ſhewed amongſt them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1040 An. reg. 6. About this ſeaſon, the Lord Richard Scrope, Lord Chãcellor, was depoſed from that roomth, and the King receiuing the greate ſeale at hys handes, kept it a certaine time, and ſealed there|with ſuche grauntes and writings as it pleaſed him at length,The biſhop of London made L. Chancellour in the Lorde Scrope his roome. it was deliuered to Robert Brai|bro [...] Biſhop of London, who was made Lorde Chancellor.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The cauſe why the Lord Scrope was remo|ued from that dignitie, was this, when the Kyng vpon certayne reſpects hadde graunted vnto cer|taine Gentlemen, the lands and poſſeſſions that belonged to the late Earle of Marche, and other that were deceaſſed, (which he during the time of their heires minorities, oughte to enioy by the lawes of the Realme) the ſayd Lord Chancellor refuſed to ſeale ſuche grauntes, alledging that the King being greatly in debt, which he was to diſ|change, ſtoode in neede of ſuche profites hymſelfe, and therefore as hee ſayde, he tooke not them for faithfull ſeruauntes, nor dutifull ſubiectes to hys grace, that reſpecting their owne priuate com|moditie more than his or the Realmes, did ſue for ſuch grauntes at his hands, aduiſing them to holde themſelues cõtented with ſuch other things a [...] it had pleaſed or mighte pleaſe the King to be|ſtowe vppon them, for ſurely hee would not con|ſent, that they ſhoulde enioy ſuche giftes as thoſe were.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 They that were thus reiected, made theyr complaynte in ſuche ſort to the King, that he ta|kyng diſpleaſure with the ſayd Lord Scrope, de|poſed hym from hys office, to the greate offence, both of the Nobles, and commons, by whoſe conſente, hee was preferred vnto that digni|tie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A new rebel|lion intended in Norffolke, is bewrayed by one of the conſpiracie be+fore it burſte out.About Michaelmas this yere, certayn naugh|tie diſpoſed perſons in Northfolke, not warned by the ſucceſſe of the late Rebellion, went aboute a newe commotion, intending to murther the Byſhoppe of Norwiche, and all the Nobles and Gentlemen of that Countrey: and to bring theyr wicked purpoſe the better to paſſe, they determi|ned to haue aſſembled togither at Saint Faithes fayre, and to haue compelled all thoſe that ſhould haue bin preſente at the ſame faire, to haue taken parte with them, or elſe to haue loſt their liues: and this beeing done, they woulde haue taken Sainct Benettes Abbey at Holme, whyche they woulde haue kepte for a fortreſſe, to haue with|drawen into vpon any force that had bin againſt them. But ere they could bring their purpoſe to paſſe, one of the conſpiracie bewraying the mat|ter, they were apprehended, and loſt their heads at Norwich, for theyr malitious deuiſes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the ſame time, a Parliament was cal|led, to the whiche, certayne commiſſioners from the Countrey of Flaunders came, to treate of cer|tayne agreementes betwixt the King and [...], and the eſtates of theyr Countrey:The [...]. but [...] thoſe that came ouer at this time, ſeemed not ſuf|ficient to conclude ſuche treaties, as then was in hande, they were ſente backe to fetche other more ſufficiente, as from euery Towne in Flaunders ſome ſuche as myghte haue full authoritie to goe through, and confirme the agreementes, then in hande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this Parliamente, the Maior of London, with a great part of the commoners of the Citie, vpon ſuggeſtion by them made againſt the fiſhe|mongers,An act [...] the Fiſh [...]|gers within the citie of London. for vſing greate deceyt in v [...]ng of their fiſhes, obteyned to haue it enacted, that from thenceforth, none of that company, nor [...]ye of the Vintners, Butchers, Groſſers, or other that ſolde any prouiſion of vittailes, ſhould be comit|ted Maior of the Citie, and ſo by this ſhifts they ſought to cut off all meanes from the Fi [...]mon|gers, to recouer againe their olde forfiter [...]gree. And bycauſe it was knowen well ynough of what authoritie ſir Iohn Philpot Knight was within the Citie, and that hee fauoured thoſe whome the Lord Maior, yt ſaid Iohn de North|hampton fauoured not, hee was put off from the benche, and myght not ſitte with them that were of the ſecrete counſell in ye Cities affayres, wher|as neuertheleſſe he had trauelled more for the pre|ſeruation of the Cities liberties, than all the re|ſidue.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sir Henry Spencer Biſhop of Norwiche, re|ceyued a little before this preſente, Builes from Pope Vrbane, to ſigne all ſuch with the Croſſe, that woulde take vpon them to goe ouer ye Seas with hym to warre agaynſt thoſe that held with the Antipape Clemente, that tooke himſelfe for Pope, and to ſuche as woulde receyue the Croſſe in that quarrell, ſuche lyke beneficiall pardons were graunted by Pope Vrbane,Remiſion [...] of ſins gra [...]+ted to as [...] as would ſig [...] againſt Cle|ment the An|tipape. as were accu|ſtomarily granted vnto ſuch as went to fighte againſt the Infidels, the Turkes, and Saraſins, to witte free remiſſion of ſinnes, and many other graces.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Byſhop of Norwiche that had the diſ|poſing of the benefites graunted by thoſe Bulles, to all ſuche as eyther woulde goe themſelues in perſon, or elſe giue any thing towardes the fur|therance of that voyage, and mayntenance of thẽ that went in the ſame, ſhewed thoſe Bulles now in open Parliamente, and cauſed copies to bee written foorth, and ſente into euery quarter, that his authoritie and power Legantine, mighte be notifyed to all menne, for the better bringing to paſſe, of that hee hadde in charge: and truely it ſhoulde appeare, there wanted no diligence in the man to accompliſhe the Popes purpoſe: and on the other parte yee muſt note, that the priuiled|ges which he hadde from the Pope, were paſſing EEBO page image 1041 large, ſo that as the matter was handled, there were d [...]s Lords, Knights, eſquiers, and other men of warre in good numbers, that o [...]red them ſelues to go in that voyage, and to follow the ſtã|d [...]rdes of the church with the Biſhop, & no ſ [...]all ſu [...]s of [...]ncy were lented and gathered a|mongeſt the people, for the [...]iſhyng [...] the of that armie,The Earle of Cambridge re|turneth out of Portingale. as afor [...] ye ſhall heare. In this meane tyme the erle of Cambridge returned home from Portingale; whether as ye haue hearde, he [...] was ſent the laſte yeare, and promiſe made, that: the duke of Lancaſter ſhould haue folowed him, but by reaſon of the late rebellion, and alſo for other conſiderations, as the warres in Flaunders: be|twixt the Erle and them of Gaunt, it was not thought couentent that any men of warre ſhuld go foorth of the realme: and ſo the K. of Portin|gale not able of himſelfe to go through with his enterpriſe againſt ye K. of Spain, after ſom ſmal exploits atcheued by ye Engliſhmẽ, & other of the Erle of Cambridge his companie, as the wyn|ning of certain fortreſſes belonging to the King of Caſtille, and that the two kings had layne in field, the one againſt the other by the ſpace of .xv. days without battayle, the matter was taken vp, and a peace concluded betwixt them, ſore againſt the mynde of the Erle of Cambridge, who did what in him lay, to haue brought them to a ſette field: but when there was no remedie, he bare it ſo paciently as hee mighte, and returned home with his people, ſore offended (thoughe he ſayde little) againſt the king of Portingale, for that he delt otherwiſe in this mater than was looked for.The Earle of Cambridge his ſonne aff [...]ed to the K. of Portin+gales daughter. He had fianced his ſonne whiche hee had by the daughter of Peter ſometime king K. of Caſtille, vnto the king of Portingales daughter nowe in the time of his being there but although he was earneſtly requeſted of the ſaid king, he would not leaue his ſon behind him, but brought him backe with him again into England (together with his mother) doubting the ſlipper faith of thoſe people.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 1383.In the Lent ſeaſon of this ſixt yere of K. Ri|chards raigne an other parliament was called at London, in the which there was hard holde about the bulles ſente to the biſhop of Norwiche from Pope Vrbane,Clementines. Vrbaniſtes. concerning his iourneye that he ſhould take in hand againſt the Clementines as we may call thẽ for yt they held with Pope Cle|ment, whom the Vrbaniſts, that is, ſuch as held with pope Vrbane, tooke for Sciſmatiks. Diuers ther were, that thought it not good that ſuch ſum|mes of mony ſhuld be leuied of the kings ſubiects and the ſame togither with an armie of mẽ to be committed vnto the guiding of a Prelate vnſkil|full in warrelike affaires: other there were that would needes haue hym to goe, that the enimies of the churche (as they tooke them) might be ſub|dued. And although the more parte of the lordes of the vpper houſe, and likewiſe the Knightes and Burgeſſes of the lower houſe were earneſtly bent againſt this iorney, yet at length thoſe that were of the contrary minde, preuailed,A fifteenth aſſi|gned to the Bis+shop of Nor|vvich tovvards the vvarres ta|ken in hande a|gainſt the Anti|pape. and ſo it was decreede, that it ſhould forwarde, and that the, ſaide biſhoppe of Norwiche ſhoulde haue the [...] the graunted to the king in the laſte parlia|ment, to pay the wages of ſuche men of warre as ſhoulde goe [...]er with hym: for ſouldiors wyth|out m [...]ey paſſed not [...] of pardones, no not [...] thoſe dayes excepte at the very point of death, if they were not aſſ [...]ed howe to be aunſwered of their wages, [...] of ſome other cõſideration wher|by they myghte gay [...]e. The tenthe that was graunted afore by the Biſhops at Oxforde, is nowe in this ſame Parliament appoynted to re|mayne to the king for the keepyng of the ſeas, whileſt the Biſhop [...] be forme of the realme in folowing thoſe warres. Thoſe things being thus appointed the biſhop ſendeth forth his letters ſ [...]|med with his ſeale into euery prouince & coũtrey of this lãd, giuing to al perſons, vicars, & curates through this realme power & authoritie to [...]re the confeſſions of their pariſhoners,The Croſſed Souldiours. & to graunte vnto thoſe that wold beſtow any parcel of theyr goods which God had lent [...] [...]dwards the ad|uauncing of the iorney to be made by the croſſed ſouldiors againſt Pope. Vrbans enimies, the ob|ſolutions & remiſſion of al their ſinnes by ye Popes authoritie, according to the forme of the Bul, be|fore mencioned. The people vnderſtanding of ſo great & gracious a benefite, as they tooke it, thus offred to the engliſh natiõ, at home in their own houſes, were deſirous to be partakers therof, and thoſe yt were warlike men, prepared thẽſelues to go forth in that iorney with al ſpeed poſſible: the reſidue that were not fit to be warryours, accor|dyng to that they were exhorted by theyr con|feſſours, beſtowed liberally of theyr goods to the furtheraunce of thoſe that wente: and ſo, fewe there were within the whole kingdome, but that eyther they went, or gaue ſomewhat to the ad|uauncing foorth of the Biſhop of Norwiche his voyage. Which Biſhop choſe diuers to be aſſo|ciate with him,The captaines that vvẽt vvith the Bishop of againſt the An-Norvviche a|tipape. as Captains that were expert in warlike enterpriſes. The firſt & principal was ſir Hugh Caluerley an old mã of warre, & one that in all places had borne himſelf both valiantly & politikely: Next vnto him was ſir Williã Farin+gton, who ſtoutely ſpake in the Biſhops cauſe, when the matter came in queſtion in the parlia|ment houſe, touching his going ouer with thys Croyſey. Beſide theſe, ther wẽt diuers noble mẽ and knightes of high renoune, as the lord Henry Beaumount, ſir Williã Elmham, and ſir Tho|mas Triuet, ſir Iohn Ferrers, ſir Hugh Spẽcer,Froiſſart. the biſhops nephue by his brother ſir Mathewe Redman captain of Barwicke, Sir Nicholas EEBO page image 1042 Tarenſon or Traicton, ſir William Farington and manye other of the Engliſhe nation: and of Gaſcongne there wente le ſire de Chaſteauneuf, and his brother ſir Iohn de Chaſteauneuf, Ray|mund de Marſen, Guillonet de Paux, Gariot Vighier, Iohn de Cachitan, and diuers other: Sir Iohn Beauchamp was appointed Marſhal of the field, but bicauſe he was at that preſent in the marches of the realme towards Scotland, he was not readie to paſſe ouer when the Biſhoppe did. The Duke of Lancaſter liked not wel of the Biſhops iorney, for that hee ſawe howe hys voyage that he meant to make into Spayn was hereby for the tyme diſappoynted, and he coulde haue bin better contented, as appeareth by wri|ters, to haue had the money imployed vpon the wartes agaynſt the king of Caſtille, that was a Clementine, than to haue it beſtowed vpon this voyage, which the Biſhop was to take in hande againſt the French king, and other in this neerer parties. Herevpon there were not many of the Nobilitie that offered to go with the Biſhop.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But to ſaye ſomewhat of other thyngs that were concluded in this laſt parliament, we fynd, that the Fiſhmongers,The ſtatute a|gainſte Fishe|mongers re|pealed, they reſtored to their liberties. whiche through meanes of the late Lorde Maior Iohn of Northamp|ton and his complices were put from theyr aun|cient cuſtomes and liberties, whiche they enioyed aforetyme within the Citie, were nowe reſtored to the ſame agayne, ſauing that they myght not keepe Courtes among themſelues, as in tymes paſt they vſed, but that after the maner of other craftes and companies, all tranſgreſſions, offen|ces and breaches of lawes and cuſtoms by them committed, ſhould be heard, tryed, and reformed in the Mayres Courte.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 All thys winter the matter touching the ga|thering of mony towards the Croyſey, was ear|neſtly applyed, ſo that there was leuied what of the diſme, and by the deuotion of the people for obteyning of the pardon, ſo muche as drewe to the ſumme of .xxv. thouſand frankes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 When the Biſhop therefore had ſet things in good forwardneſſe for his iourney, he drewe to|wardes the ſea ſide, and was ſo deſirous to paſſe ouer,The Byshoppe of Norvviche ſetteth for|vvard vvith hys armye. & to inuade his aduerſaries, that althoughe the king ſent to him an expreſſe cõmaundement by letters to returne to the Court, that he might conferre with him before he toke the ſeas, yet he excuſing himſelfe, that the tyme would not then permit him to ſtaye longer, paſſed ouer to Ca|leys, where he landed the .xxiij. of Aprill in thys vj. yeare of King Richards reigne.Polidor. The armye appoynted to attende him in this iourney, roſe to the number of .ij.M. horſmen, and fifteene thou|ſand footmen, Froiſſart. v. C. ſpeares & xv.C. other. as ſome write, though other ſpeak of a farre leſſer number: but it ſhould ſeeme that they went not ouer all at one time, but by parts, as ſome before the Biſhop, ſome with him, [...] ſome after him. And when he and the [...] [...] before named, were come ouer to [...] tooke counſel togither into what place they [...] make their firſt i [...]aſion, and bicauſe [...] miſſion was to make warre onely againſt [...] that held with Pope Clement, the [...] [...] were of this mynde, tha [...] it ſhould be moſt ex|pedient for them to enter into Fraunce, and to [...]ake warre againſt the Frenchemen, wh [...] men knewe to be chiefe maynteyners of the ſayd Clemente. But the Biſhop of Norwiche [...] of this opinion, that they coulde not doe [...] than to inuade the countreye of Flaunders, by|cauſe that a little before, Earle Lewes hauyng intelligence that king Richard had made a con|federacie with them of Gaunt, had in the [...] part, expulſed all Engliſhmen out of hi [...] [...]|nions and countreyes, ſo that the [...] whiche hadde their goodes at Bruges, and [...] places in Flaunders, ſuſteyned great loſſes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 Though there were that replyed againſt the Bi|ſhops purpoſe herein,The By [...] of Norvvi [...] in [...]deth Flaunders. as ſir Hugh Cal [...]rley and others, yet at length they yelded thereto, and ſo by his commaundement, they wente ſ [...]ght to Grauelyn, the .xxj. day of May, and immedi [...] wan it by aſſault.Ia. Me [...]. Whervpon Bruckburg was yelded vnto them, the lyues and goodes of them within ſaued. Then went they to Dunkirk,Dũkir [...] vv [...] and ſ [...]ed by the engliſhmẽ. and without any great reſiſtance entred the Towne and wanne there exceeding much by the ſpoyle, for it was full of riches, whiche the Engliſhmen pylfered at their pleaſure. The Earle of Flaun|ders lying at Liſle was aduertiſed how the en|gliſhmen were thus entred his countrey,The Earle of Flaunders [...]+deth to the Byshoppe of Norvvic [...] to knovve the cauſe of his in|uaſion of Flaũ|ders. where|vpon he ſent ambaſſadors vnto the Engliſh hoſt to vnderſtande why they made him warre that was a right Vrbaniſt. The biſhop of Norwich for aunſwere, declared to them that were ſente, that hee tooke the countrey to appertayne to the French king, as he that had of late conquered it, whom all the whole world knewe to be a Cle|mentine, or at the leaſt he was aſſured, that the countrey therabouts was of the inheritãce of the lady of Bar, which likewiſe was a Clementin, & therfore except the people of that countrey wold come and ioyne with hym to goe againſt ſuch as were knowne to be enimies to Pope Vrban, he would ſurely ſeeke to deſtroy them. And where as the Earles ambaſſadoures required a ſafeconduct, to go into Englande by Caleys to vnderſtand the kings pleaſure in this matter, the biſhop would grant them none at all, wherefore they went back againe to the Erle their maiſter, with that aunſwere. The Engliſhemen after the taking and ſpoyling of Dunkirke retourned to Grauelyn and Bruckburg, whyche places they fortifyed, and then leauyng garnyſons in EEBO page image 1043 them, they went to Mar [...], and [...] for it was not cloſed. In the meane time, the co [...]ey men of Weſt Flaunders roſe in armour, [...] to Dunkirke, meaning to reſiſt the Engliſhmen wherof when the biſhoppes, was certified, with [...]l ſpeede he marched thither, and commyng to the place, where the Flemmings, to the number of more tha [...], thouſand, were aranged withoute the towre,An [...]lde of [...]ts ſente to the Fleminges by the Bishop of Norvviche [...] ſ [...]. he ſent an herauld vnto them to know the truthe of whether Pope they helde, but the rude people, not vnderſtãding what appertained to the law of armes, ranne vpon the heraulde at his approching to them, and ſlewe him befor [...] [...]e could beginne to tell his tale.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The engliſhmen herewith enflamed, determi|ned either to reuenge the death of their heraulde or to dye for it, and therwith ordered their bat|tailes ready to fight, and being not aboue .v. M. fighting men in all,T [...] VVal. the biſhoppe placed hymſelfe ammongeſt the horſemen, and ſ [...]t the footmen in a battaile marſhalled wedge wyſe, broade behind, and ſharpe before,The order of the Bishoppe of Norvviche [...] battaile a|gainſte the Fle [...]ges, hauing wyth them a h [...]nner wherin the croſſe was beaten. The archers were raunged on eyther ſide: The ſtande [...]de of the church went before, the fielde gewles, and two keys ſiluer, ſignifying that they were ſouldiours of Pope Vrbane. Moreouer, the Biſhop had his penon there Siluer and azure quarterly, [...] fre [...]t gold on the azure, a bend gules on the ſiluer and bicauſe he was yongeſt of the Spẽcers, he bare a border g [...]les for a difference. At the approching of the battayles togither, the trumpets blew vp and the archers beganne to ſhoot againſt the bat|tayle of the Flemmings, the which valiantly de|fẽded themſelues, and fought egrely a long time but at length they were ſo galled with arrowes, which the archers ſhot at them a flanke, that they were not able to endure, but were compelled to giue back. They were deuided into two battails, a vaward, & a rerewarde. When the vaward be|gan to ſhrinke, the rerewarde alſo brake, order, and fled, but the Engliſhmen purſued them ſo faſt,The Flemings [...]icorized by the englishmen. that they could not eſcape, but were ouerta|ken and ſlaine in great numbers.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Some ſay, there dyed of them in the battayle & chaſe v. thouſand, ſome .vj. thouſand: and other write, [...]. Meir. that there were .ix. thouſand of them ſlain: and Tho. Walſ. affirmeth .xij.M. Many of thẽ fled into the Towne of Dunkirke for f [...]re coure,Froiſſart. but the Engliſhmen purſued them ſo egerly, that they entred the town with thẽ, & ſlew thẽ downe in the ſtreetes. The Flemmings in diuers places gathered themſelues togither againe as they fled, and ſhewed countenance of defence, but ſtil, they were driuen out of order, and brought to confu|ſion.Tho. VValſ. Prieſts & reli| [...]o [...] men har| [...] [...]. The Prieſtes and religious men th [...] were with the Biſhoppe fought moſt egrely, ſome one of them ſlaying .xvj. of the enimies.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There dyed of Englishmen at this battayle about .iiij.C. The Flemmings had no horsemen amongst them, Iames Meir. nor any number of Gentlemen for they stood in such dreade of the English bows, that they durst not come to any battayle with the, but keping themselues out of danger, set the co(m)mons of the countrey in hande to trye what they against the Englishmen were able to do without them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 This battaile was fought vpon a Mondaye being the .xv. of May. The countrey was put in a wonderfull feare by this ouerthrow, so that the townes and fortresses were in great doubte, and some yelded themselues to the Englishmen, as Berghen and others: Some were won by force: as the castel of Drinchan, & the town of S.Vinant. The Englishmẽ ſubdue diuers tovvns in Flã|ders, & ſpoyle the countrey. The tovvne of Ipre beſieged. So be shorte, the Englishmenne became maisters of all the countrey alongest the sea side, euen from Grauelyn to Sluys, and got such riches by pillage and spoile, as they could not wish for greater. They did so muche, that they wan in maner all the close towns within the Baylifwickes of Cassell, of Popring, Messynes, and Furneys, with the townes of Newport, Blankberke, and dyuers other. Also entryng into the woods of Nepse and Rutholt, they found a great bootie of sheepe and beastes, and tooke a greate sorte of prisoners of the countrey people, whiche were fledde into those woods for feare of the enemies: but the Englishmen, playing the parte of good bloudhounds, found them out, and sent all their booties and pray vnto Grauelin and Brucburge.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The eigthe daye of Iune they came before the towns of Ipre, and layde siege thereto, The maner of fortifying [...] tovvnes in old tyme. wherat they continued the space of .ix. weekes. Thyther came to their ayde .xx. M Gauntiners vnder the leadyng of Frauncis Akreman, Peter Wood, and Peter Wynter: so that they within Ipre, were straightely besieged, but there were within it in garrison diuers valiaunt knyghtes and Capitains, which defended the towne right manfully: It was fenced with a mightie rampire, and the thicke hedge, trimly plashed & wound wyth thornes, as the manner of fortifying townes was in auncient time amongst them in that countrey (as Strabo witnesseth.)

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Duryng the tyme that the slege laye before Ipre, the Englishmen swarmed abroade in the cou(n)trey, for when it was once known what good sucesse the first companie that wente ouer had found, ther came dayly forth of England greate nu(m)bers to be partakers of the gain: & sir Io. Philpot yt fauored the bishops iorney, Hope of gayne encourageth [...]. prouided them of vesselles for theyr passage, till the Bishop vnderstandyng that the more parte of those that came this ouer were vnarmed, and broughte nothyng wyth them from home, but onely EEBO page image 1044 ſwordes, bowes and arrowes, did write vnto the ſayde ſir Iohn Philpot that he ſhoulde ſuffer none to paſſe the ſeas, but ſuch as were men able and likely to do ſeruice, where a great number of thoſe that were come to hym, were fitte for no|thing but to conſume victuals.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The multitude of Engliſhemen and Galiti|ners at this ſiege was great, ſo that diuers ſkir|miſhes chanced betwixt them, and ſuch as were appointed by the Earle to lie in garniſons about in the country againſt them: but ſtill the victorie aboade on the Engliſhe ſide. Alſo there was an Engliſh prieſt,Iac. Meir. one ſir Iohn Boring that wente to Gaunt, with .v.C. Engliſh Archers, by whoſe ayde, Arnold Hans, one of the captains of Gaũt ouercame his enimies in battail, which were laid in a caſtel nere to the hauen of Alloſte, and ſtop|ped that no victuals mighte ſafely come oute of Holland or Zeland to be conueyd vnto Gaunt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 The Erle of Flaunders was not wel conten|ted in his mynd,An. reg. 7. that the Engliſhmen were thus entred into his countrey, and therfore he earneſt|ly laboured to the Duke of Burgogne (that had maryed his daughter, and ſhoulde be heire of all his dominions and ſeigniories after his deceaſſe) to find ſome remedie in the matter. The Duke whome the matter touched ſo neere,The french K. cõmeth dovvn vvith a [...]nigh|tie armie to raiſe the ſiege at Ipre. did ſo much with his nephue the Frenche king, that eftſoones he rayſed his whole puiſſance, and came downe into Flanders, ſo that the Engliſhmẽ perceiuing themſelues not of power to encounter with this huge and mightie armie, were conſtrayned after a great aſſault, whiche they gaue the .viij. of Au|guſt,The ſiege at Ipre brokẽ vp. to reyſe their ſiege from Ipre the Monday after, being. S. Laurence day, and to withdrawe into Bruckburg, Berghen, Dixmew, Newport, Caſſell, Dunkirke, Grauelyn, and other places which they had wonne. But at Newporte the towneſmen ſet vp the Erles banner, and aſſay|ling thoſe that were come into the towne, ſlewe diuers of them. The Engliſhmen being ſore of|fended therwith,Nevvport ſac|ked and brente by the Engli [...]h men and Ga [...]|tyners. came running thither with cer|tain Gauntiners, and made greate ſlaughter of them that had ſo murthered their fellowes. The town was ſacked, & al the goods aſwell Churche iewels, as other, wer ſent away, partly by ſea in|to England, & partly by waggons vnto Berge. After this, they ſette fire in more than .xxx. places of the towne, ſo that there remained nothing vn|brent. The Engliſhmen and Gantiners yt were withdrawn into Berg, got togither al the wag|gons in the country about, placing the ſame vp|on the ditches and rampiers, to fortifye the ſame againſt their enimies.Thom. VVal. Some write, that after the breaking vp of the ſiege at Ipres, the Biſhop of Norwich wold gladly haue perſwaded the lords and knightes that were there with him,A couragious and vvarlik bi|shoppe. to haue entred into Picardie, and there to haue offred the French K. bataille; before his whole [...] [...]|bin aſſembled but ſir Tho. Triuet & ſir [...] Elmhã with other, wold in no wiſe [...] vnto, ſo that ye biſhop taking with him [...] Caluerley, that did the life forſake him, [...] [...]|ther farewell, and fliſt making a [...] and [...]|cardie, he after withdrew into Grauelyn, [...]|les the other went to Bruckburg: [...] Froſ|ſart, and other writers, it appereth, that [...] was certainly at Berge, with other that [...]|tired thither, in purpoſe to defende [...] the frenche king, who ſtill folowed them and [...]|red dyuers places out of theyr hands by [...] Mont Caſſell, the caſtell of Drinth [...] [...] Alſo at his cõming to Berghen, y [...] ſa [...]e ſir Hugh Caluerley, and other that were within [...] [...]|uing that they were not able to defend it [...] ſuche a puiſſa [...]ce as the french K. had there with him, being greater than euer ſir Hugh [...]|ley that auncient captaine would haue thought that Fraũce had bin able to haue ſet wyth, [...]|ted, & left the town to be ſpoyled of the Bryto [...] and other french ſouldiors, which exe [...] there all kinds of cruelty. The more part of ye engliſh|men went to Bruckburgh, but ſir Hugh C [...]|ley went to Grauelin, & ſo to Caleis, [...] diſpleaſed in his minde, for that his [...] could not be regarded in all this voiage, which if it had bin followed, wold haue brought it to a better iſ|ſue than now it was, as was ſuppoſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Frenche Kyng followyng the [...] of good fortune, that guided his ſtern,The Frẽche K [...] vvith his huge army [...] the Engliſh [...] out of F [...] marched forth to Bruckburghe, ſo that the vaward of his army came before that towne on the Holyrood day, in September, vnder the leading of ye erle of Flaũ|ders, the duke of Britaine, the Lorde Oliuer de Cliſſon hygh Conſtable of Fraunce,Bruckburgh yelded to the French. and the L. Valeran erle of S. Paule, the whiche demeaned themſelues in ſuch ſorte that althought the eng|liſhemen within, valiantly defended the frenche|mens aſſaulte, yet the iij. day after the frenche|mens cõming thither, the engliſhmẽ by compoſi|tion that they might depart with bag & bagage, yelded vp the towne, which on the .xix. of Septẽ|ber being Satterday, as that yere came aboute, was abandoned to the frenche ſouldiors, to rifle and ſpoile at their pleaſure, in the whiche feate the Britons bare ye bell away, dooing more miſ|chiefe vnto the poore inhabitants, than with to [...]g can be recited.The duke of Britain a [...] to the Engliſh|men. The duke of Britaine holpe great|ly to make the compoſition, that the engliſhmen might departe in ſafetie: for the which doing he was in greate hatred and obloquy of the ſouldi|ers, the which affirmed that he was not onely a friende to the engliſhemen, but an enimy to hys countrey and a traytor to the commen wealthe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Engliſhmen cõming to Grauelyn, ſet it on fire, and departed ſtreight to Caleys, leauing EEBO page image 1045 the countrey of Flanders to the Frenchmen, and ſo returned into Englande, where they were not greatly commended for their ſeruice, but were put ſo farre in blame, that ſir Thomas Tri [...], and ſir William El [...] wer cõmitted [...] pri|ſon, within the Tower of London, as men ſuſ|pected of euill dealing in the deliuerie of Bruck|burg and Grauelin to the French mens handes: for immediatly after that they had lefte Graue|lyn,Grauelyn for| [...] by the Frenchemen [...] counter| [...] to Ca| [...] Tho. VValſ. the Frenchmen came thither, and fortifyed it for a countergariſon to Caleys. There be that write how the French king offred to giue the bi|ſhop of Norwich .xv.M. marks to raſe the town of Grauelyn, & ſo to leaue it vnto him, the biſhop hauing libertie with all his people and goodes to depart in ſafetie. The biſhop required to haue li|bertie for certain days, to make herevnto a full & deliberate anſwere, which was graunted, and in the meane tyme he ſent into England to aduer|tiſe the king in what ſtate he ſtood, and how the Frenche king lay before him with a mightie ar|mye: & therfore if he meant euer to trie battayle with the Frenchemen, nowe was the tyme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The ſame ſommer, the King wt the Queene wẽt abrode in progreſſe, viſiting in their way the riche abbeys of the realme,The Kyng and Queene in pro| [...]. as Bury, Thetforde, Norwich & others going about a great part of yt realme: and when theſe newes came to him frõ the biſhop of Norwich, he was at Dauentrie in Northamtonſhire, and beeing the ſame time at ſupper, he put the table from him, & riſing with al haſt, got him to horſeback, and rode in poſt that night, changing horſe diuers tymes, with ſuche ſpeed that he came to S. Albons about midnight & making no ſtay there longer than he had boro|wed the Abbots gelding, haſted forth til he came to Weſtminſter: ſo that it appered he wold neuer haue reſted til he had paſſed the ſea, & giuẽ battail to the Frenchmẽ. But after his cõming to Weſt minſter, aweried with that haſtic iorney, he got him to bed, & liked ſo wel of eaſe, that he thought good to ſend a lieutenant in his ſtead to paſſe the ſeas, to deliuer ye biſh. frõ danger of his enimies. Herevpon was the duke of Lacaſter ſent for, [...] heate [...]one cooled. that he might with ſuche power as was redy to paſſe the ſeas, goe ouer with the ſame, and giue bat|tayle to the French king: but he protracted time till the reſpite graunted to the Biſhoppe to make anſwer, was expired, and ſo the Biſhop when he ſawe no ſuccour come forth of Englande, raſed the towne, as the couenant was: but money he would not or did not receiue, bicauſe he thought in ſo doing, he ſhould offend the counſaile. At his co(m)ming back to England, he found the duke of Lancaster at the sea syde with a great power of menne readye to haue come ouer, The bishop of [...] where [...] into [...]lande out [...]ders. althoughe some thought that he deferred tyme of purpose, for that he myslyked of the Bishops whole enterprise: and now bycause it hadde thus quayled, he blamed the Bishop for his euill gouernement therein: but sir Hugh Caluerley he reteyned with hym a tyme, doing him all honour, by reason of the olde approued valiancie, that had bin euer founde in him. And this was the end of the Bishop of Norwiche his iourney.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Scots in the meane whyle sate not still, but made roades into England, toke & brent the castel of Wark. Moreouer, VVarke caſtell brent by the Scottes. whilest the siege laye before Ypres, the Frenchmen armed certain vessels, and sent them to the sea, namely fiue balengers, as wel to intercept such as should passe betwene Englande and Flaunders, as also to stop such as were apointed to go ouer into Gascoyn, that were souldiors also of the Croysey, appointed thither vnder the leading of the Lorde Britrigale de la Brette, and certain others. When they of Portesmouth vnderstode that these fiue ships were abroade, they made forth to the Sea, and meeting with their aduersaries, fought wyth them a sore cruel battaile, and in the end slew all the enimies, nine excepted, and toke all of their vessels. Dyuers French shippes taken by the En|glishmen. An other fleet of English men took viij. fre(n)ch ships, which had aboord .1500. tonnes of good wines, that comforted the Englishmen greatly.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 About the feaſt of al Saint [...] was a parliamẽt holden at London,A parliament at London. in which was granted to the K. one moytie of a fifteenth by ye laytie, & ſhortly after, a maytie of a tenth by the clergie.The temporal|ties of the bi|shoprike of Norvvich ſey|ſed into the kings handes for the bishops diſobedience. Moreo|uer the K. toke into his hands the temporalties yt belonged to the Biſhop of Norwich, bicauſe he obeyed not the kings cõmendemẽt when he was ſent for at the time when he toke the ſeas to paſſe into Flanders. The knights alſo ye had not ſhe|wed ſuch obedience to the biſhop as was requi|ſite in that iorney, were cõnulted to priſon, but ſhortly after they were ſet at libertie vpon ſure|ties, that vndertooke for them: it was alſo de|creed in this parliament, that the Erle of Buc|kingã the kings vncle ſhoulde goe to the borders againſt Scotland with a thouſand launces, and ij.M. Archers, to repreſſe the preſumptuous at|tempts of the Scots, who aduertiſed therof, ſent embaſſadors to treat of peace, but they were diſ|patched home againe, withoute obteyning that which they came to ſue for. At the motion & in|ſtance of the duke of Britain, immediatly vpon the returne of the Engliſh armie out of Flaun|ders, there was a meeting of certain commiſſio|ners in the marches of Caleys,A treatie of peace betvven Englande and Fraunce. at a place called Lelleghen, for the treatie of a peace to be con|cluded betwixte the two Realmes of Englande and Fraunce.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 There appeared for king Richard, the duke of Lancaſter, and his brother ye Erle of Bucking|ham, ſir Iohn Hollande brother to the Kyng, Sir Thomas Percye, and a Biſhop. For the EEBO page image 1046 Frenche king, thither came the Dukes of Be [...]y and B [...]gongne, the Biſhop of Laon, and the Chauncellor of Fraunce. There were alſo the duke of Britain, & the erle of Flanders. Alſo there came a biſhop with other cõmiſſioners from the king of Spayne: for the Frenchmen would no|thing doe except the K. of Spayne might be alſo compriſed in the treatie and concluſion. They were .iij. wekes in cõmoning of an agreemente: but when nothing elſe coulde be brought to paſſe they concluded a truce to endure till the feaſte of S. Michaell,A truce taken [...] betvvene En| [...]glande and [...] Fraunce. which ſhoulde be in the yeare .1384. The erle of Flãders was iudged moſt in blame, for yt no peace could be accorded, bicauſe he wold not that the Gantiners ſhould be compriſed ther|in, but the Engliſhmen would not agree either to truce or peace, except regard might be had of the Gantiners, as their frends and alies. The kings of Spayn and Scotland were compriſed in this truce as confederates to the Frenchmen, whiche ſhuld haue ſignified the ſame into Scotlande, but did not, til great harme folowed through negli|gẽce vſed in that matter, as after ye ſhal perceiue.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Tho. VValſ.The ſame yere in the nighte of the feaſt of the Purification of our Lady, great lightenings and thunders chaunced, which put many in no ſmall feare, ſo huge and hideous was that tempeſt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Shortly after, there roſe no ſmall adde in the citie of London about the electiõ of their Maior: for ſuch as fauored the late Maior Io.Great conten|tion aboute the election of the Maior of Lon|don. de Nor|thamton, otherwiſe called Iohn de Comberton, ſtood againſt ſir Nicholas Brambre knight that was choſen to ſucceede the ſayde Iohn de Nor|thampton, inſomuch that a ſhoemaker that was one of the ſame Iohn de Northamptons parta|ke [...]s, profuine through a number of wy [...] were ready to fauor ha [...],Sir Robert Knolles. to take vppon [...] May [...] but through the counſell of ſir [...] K [...]tſis knyght, he was ſodeinly vpp [...] [...] drawne, and be handed as [...]ell, an [...] [...] the kings peace. In the Lent ſeaſon, the [...] of Lancaſter with his brother the Erle de B [...]|kingham wẽt towards the borders,The duke of Lancaſter [...]| [...]adeth Scot [...] vvith [...] hauing [...] him a mightie power of knights, eſquiers, & Ar|chers, and after he had remained a certain tyme vpon the borders,Ed [...] [...]+de [...]e. about Eaſter he entred Scot|land, and cõming within three myles of [...]+burghe, he ſtayed there a three dayes, [...] meane tyme the Scottes conueyed all thilt goo|des out of the towne ouer the water of [...] ſo that when the armie came thither, they [...] nothing but bare walles, which grieued [...] [...]|diours not a little. The Scots would not [...] forth to giue any battaile to the Engliſhmẽ, but got them into woods and mountains, or elſe paſ|ſed ouer the riuer of Firth, ſuffering the Engliſh|men to fight with the vehemẽt cold wether, that then ſore anoyed thoſe parts, in ſo much that [...]n Eaſter daye at nighte thorough ſnowe that fell, and ſuche extreme colde and boyſterous ſtormes as ſore afflicted the Armye, beeing encamped within the cõpaſſe of a mareis grounde for their more ſuertie: there died aboue .v. hundred horſſes,Great death of horſes and [...] in the Englishe [...]oſte, by rea|ſon of extreme colde. to let paſſe the loſſe of men that periſhed the ſame time, of whom we make no mẽtion. To cõclude after the duke & his brother the Erle had remai|ned a tyme thus in Scotlande, and brent certain townes, they returned into Englande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the ſame tyme, to witte,A parliament at Salisburie. in the Quin|dene of Eaſter, a parliament of the nobles was [figure appears here on page 1046] holden at Saliſbury, during the which, an Iriſh fryer of the order of the Carmelites,An Irish fryer appeacheth the duke of Lanca|ſter of treaſon. being a ba|cheler in diuinitie, exhibited to the king a bill a|gainſte the Duke of Lancaſter, charging hym wyth heynous treaſons: as that he ment vpon a ſodayne to deſtroye the Kyng, and to vſurpe the Crowne, ſhewyng the tyme, place and circum|ſtaunces of the whole contryued matter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 EEBO page image 1047The king being yong both in yeares and diſ|cretion, when he had heard the Fryers informa|tion, called two of his Chaplaynes vnto hym, one ſir Nicholas Slake, and an other, and aſked their aduiſe what they thoughte good to be done in ſuch a weighty cauſe: And as they were buſye in talk about ye ſame, the duke of Lãcaſter came into the kings chamber after his wonted maner, not vnderſtanding any thing of the mater wher|of they were in talk. The king with a ſtern coũ|tenance beheld the duke, not doing him the honor that he was accuſtomed. The Duke ſuſpecting that the king had ſomwhat in his head ye touched his perſon, withdrew: In the mean time thoſe ij. that were thus in coũſel wt the king, fearing hap|ly the Dukes power, or els vpon good will they bare towards him, perſwaded the king that in a|ny wiſe he ſhould call him to ſee and heare what was laid to his charge. The duke after he had red the bill of his accuſation, made ſuch anſwere, & ſo excuſed himſelf in declaring his innocencie, that the king gaue credite to his words, and receiued his excuſe: herewith the duke beſought the king, that the Frier might be kept in ſafegarde, till the time came that he might purge himſelfe of that he had charged him with, & that the Lorde Iohn Holland the Kings halfe brother might haue the cuſtodie of hym till the day appointed, that the Duke ſhould come to his full triall.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The night before whiche day, the ſayd Lord Holland, and ſir Henry Greene, knight, came to this Fryer, and putting a corde about his necke, tied the other end about his priuie members, and after hanging hym vp from the grounde,A [...]rable & [...]l [...]ure. layde a ſtone vpon his bely, with the weight wherof, and peyſe of his body withall, he was ſtrangled and tormented, ſo as his very back bone burſt in ſun|der therewith, beſides the ſtrayning of his priuie members: and thus with three kind of tormen|tings, be ended his wretched lyfe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The morow after, they cauſed his dead corps to be drawne about the town, to the end it might appeare, he had ſuffered worthily for his greate falſehoode and treaſon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But now to the Parliament. At length when the K. had obteined of the laytie a graunt of an halfe .xv. the ſame parliament was diſſolued.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the ſommer folowing the borderers of En|gãld & Scotlãd,A reade into [...]. made rodes ech into others coũ|tries, to the great diſquieting of both the realms.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Amongs other roades that the Engliſhmenne made ſhortely after Eaſter (as Froiſſarte hath) the Earles of Northumberlande and Not|tingham, reyſing an armye of two thouſande ſpeares, and ſix thouſande Archers, entred Scot|lande by Rockeſburgh, brente the countreye e|uen to Edenburgh, and ſo returned without da|mage. In the meane time came meſſengers frõ from the Frenche king to aduertiſe the Scottes of the concluſion of the truce.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But the Scots prouoked with this laſt inua|ſion made by the Engliſhemen into theyr coun|trey, wold not heare of any truce, till they had in parte reuenged their diſpleaſure vpon the En|gliſhemen:One miſchiefe aske the ano|ther. And ſo wyth certaine men of armes of Fraunce, that lately before were come thy|ther, not yet vnderſtandyng of any truce, they roaded into Northumberland, doing what miſ|chief they might: ſo that for the Sommer ſeaſon of this yeare, eyther part ſought to endomage o|ther, as Walſingham hath: although Froiſſart write, yt through the earneſt trauaile of the meſ|ſengers that came to intimate the abſtinence of warre takẽ, the parties now that their ſtomacks were wel eaſed with the enterchange of endoma|ging either others confines, agreed to bee quiet, and ſo the truce was proclaimed in both realms, and accordingly obſerued.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the beginning of Auguſt in the eighte yeare of this kings reigne, An. reg. 8. The Duke of Lancaſter ſente into Fraunce to treate of a peace. the duke of Lancaſter went ouer agayn into France, to treate of peace, but after he had remained there a long time, and ſpent no ſmal ſtore of treaſure, he returned with a truce, to endure only till the firſt day of Maye then next enſuyng.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whilſt the duke o [...] Lancaſter was thus forth of the realme, Iohn [...]f Northampton,Iohn de Nor|thampton late Maior of Lon|dõ cõdemned to perpetuall pri|ſon and all his goodes confiſ|cate. that had borne ſuche rule in the Citie of London, why|leſt hee was Mayre, and alſo after, (as partely ye haue heard) was accuſed by a Chaplain (that he had in his houſe) of ſeditious ſturres, whiche he went about, ſo that being arraigned therof, he was in the ende condemned to perpetual priſon, and the ſame not to be within the ſpace of one hundred miles at the leaſt of the citie of London. All his goodes were confiſcated, and ſo hee was ſent to the Caſtell of Tyntagill, in Cornewall, and the Kyngs officers ſeyſed vppon his goodes and cattels.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Aboute the feaſt of Saint Martine, a parlia|ment was called at London, in whiche money was demaunded of the clergie and temporaltie, towards the mayntenance of the kings warres.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 During this parliamente alſo,A Combate. a combat was fought within liſts betwixt an engliſh Eſquier, named Io. Walſhe, & an Eſquier of Nauarre, that accuſed the ſaid Walche of treaſon, though not iuſtly, but moued through diſpleſure, concei|ued of an iniury don to him by the ſame Walch whileſt he was vnder captain or vice deputie, as we may cal him of Chierburgh,The Appeltane being vanqui|shed is adiud|ged, to be han|ged. in abuſing the Nauarrois wife. Whervppon when the Na|uarrois was vãquiſht, & confeſt ye trouth, he was adiudged by the K. to be drawne to the place of execution, and hanged, notwithſtãding that the Quene & diuers other made erneſt ſute for him. EEBO page image 1048 Alſo before that this parliament was diſſolued, newes came foorth of the North partes, that the Scots had won the caſtel of Berwike:Barvvike ca|ſtel vvonne by the Scottes. for which the Erle of Northumberland that was captaine thereof, was put in high blame, for that he hadde not committed the keeping thereof to more cir|cumſpect perſons.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Lancaſter that bare no good will to the ſaide Earle, was well apayde that he had ſo good mater to charge his aduerſarie with|al, ſo that through his meanes the Erle of Nor|thumberlande, was ſore accuſed, and had muche adoe to eſcape the daunger of beeyng reputed a traytour.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Wherevpon great occaſion of malice and diſ|pleaſure grew betwixt thoſe two noble perſona|ges as after it well appered. But howſoeuer the matter was handled, the Earle was licenced by the king to go into his coũtrey, & ſeke to recouer agayne poſſeſſion of the caſtell thus lately loſte. Wherevpon he reyſing an armie,Bervvike ca|ſtel recouered by the Earle of Northumber|lande. and beſiegyng the Scots that were within ye caſtel, ſo conſtray|ned them, that for the ſumme of .2000. markes they ſurrendred the fortreſſe into his hands, their liues and goodes ſaued: and ſo the Erle of Nor|thumberlande recouered the Caſtell againe out of the Scottiſhmennes handes, beeing taughte to committe it to more warie kepers than the o|ther before.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king being incenſed againſt the duke of Lancaſter,1385 meant that he ſhuld haue bin arreſted and arraigned of certain points of treaſon before ſir Robert Tryſſyllyan chiefe Iuſtice (as Tho. Walſing ſayth) and peraduenture there might be ſome ſuche reporte, that ſuche was the Kings meaning: But yet how this may ſtand, conſide|ring he was to be tried by his peeres, in caſe that any the like matter had bin pretended, I ſee not.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Lancaſter get|teth him to hys caſtell of Pont|faet, and forti|fyeth it.But how ſoeuer it was, he being warned ther|of by ſome of the counſell, got him to his caſtell of Pont [...]ret, which he fortified, and banded him ſelf ſo with his frendes, that it appeared he wold defend his cauſe with force of armes, rather than to come to his tryall by order of lawe afore ſuch a Iudge: and by reaſon hereof, it was greately doubted, leaſt ſome ciuile warre wold haue bro|ken foorth.The Princeſſe of VVales ma|keth an attone|ment betvvene the kyng & the duke of Lan|caſter. But through the earneſt labor of the kings mother that notwithſtanding hir indiſpo|ſition of bodie to trauaile, by reaſon of hir corpu|lencie) riding to and fro betwixt them, made an agreement betwixt the Kyng hir ſonne, and the Duke, to hir greate comforte and contentation of mynde, and no leſſe ſuretie of quietneſſe to the whole realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the ſame tyme the Frenche kyng had a great fleete of Shippes in Flaunders, ſo that it was doubted leaſte he meant ſome inuaſyon in|to Englande. Wherevppon there was ſente to the ſea the Lorde of Saincte Iohnes, and [...] Thomas Percye wyth a ſtrong Nauyes [...] they didde no good, ſufferyng the Frenche [...] dyuers tymes to paſſe by them, and not [...] offered to ſette vpon them: But the Shippes [...] Porteſmouth and Dertemouth, beſtirred th [...]+ſelues better: for entirng into the riuer of Say [...],The [...] P [...] [...] be [...] [...] they drowned foure of theyr enimyes ſhyppes, and tooke other foure, wyth a Barque of the Lorde Cliſſons, one of the fayreſt that was to be founde eyther in Fraunce or Englande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In theſe veſſelles the Engliſhemenne h [...] a ryche praye of Wynes, and other Merch [...]+dyſes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Kyng vppon ſome occaſion tooke great diſpleaſure agaynſt William Courteney Arch|biſhoppe of Canterburye, ſtormyng againſt him ſo, as fewe durſte ſpeake any thyng in hys ex|cuſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lord Chancellour Michael de la [...]le ſeemyng to fauour his cauſe, was lykely to haue runne in hygh diſpleaſure. Syr Thomas Tri|uet, and Syr Iohn Deuereux intreatyng for hym, were ſore rebuked at hys handes. Yet at length after that the Archebyſhoppe was wyth|drawne & had kept hym cloſe for a tyme, he was thorough mediation of ſome freendes, recounci|led to the kinges fauour.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the ſame tyme the Frenche kyng [...] into Scotlande the Admyrall of Fraunce, Ia. M [...]r. Froiſſart. The Frenche king [...] the [...] with a thouſande men of armes, knyghtes, and Eſ|quiers, beſides Croſſebowes and other to ioyne with the Scots, and to make warres in Englãd.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Scottes encouraged wyth thys newe ayde, ſente to them out of Fraunce, leuyed a po|wer, and ſo together wyth the Frenchemenne,The Sco [...] made the [...]+tion of [...] enter into the Englyſhe confynes, and beginne to rob and ſpoyle, and further tooke certain Ca|ſtels and houſes of defence.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King of Englande aduertiſed hereof,An. reg. 9. aſ|ſembled an huge power of menne of warre, and fyrſte ſente before hym the Duke of Lancaſter wyth parte of the Armye,The K. goeth vvith an anye agaynſt the Scottes. and afterward follo|wed hymſelfe, wyth all conuenyent ſpeed [...] myght bee.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At hys commyng into the parties aboute Yorke, he was enformed that the Scottes and Frenchemen were withdrawne vppon the duke of Lancaſters approche towardes them, but the kyng thought to kepe on his iourney.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whyleſt hee was lodged in thoſe parties a greate myſchaunce happened by reaſon of vari|aunce that fell betwixte certayne perſones of the retinewe of Sir Iohn Hollande brother vnto the Earle of Kente,Variaunce [...]+tvvene ſ [...] Holland [...]+uants [...] Richard Stafforde [...]. and halfe brother to the Kyng, and other of the retinue of the Lorde Rycharde Stafforde, ſonne to the Earle of Stafforde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 EEBO page image 1022The cauſe of their falling out was aboute a knight of Boheme, called ſir Miles, that was come to ſee the Queene. This Knight kepte companie moſte an end with the L. Richarde Stafforde, and chauncing to be at words with twoo of Sir Iohn Hollandes ſeruantes, there came twoo Archers perteynyng to the Lorde Stafford, which blamed them, that were ſo a|boute to myſuſe the ſtranger in words, as they tooke it: the ſtrife hereby grewe to that point in the ende,The Lord Ri|chard Stafford [...]layne by Sir Iohn Holland. that one of the archers ſhotte at one of ſir Iohn Hollandes ſeruantes, and ſlewe him. This miſhap being reported to ſir Iohn Hol|land, ſette him in ſuche a furie (by reaſon of the loue which he had to his ſeruant) that immedi|atly he ruſhed foorth of his lodging, to reuenge his deathe, and throughe miſfortune meeting with the Lorde Stafforde ſlewe hym, & doub|ting in what ſorte his deede myghte be taken, fled ſtraight vnto Beuerley, & there tooke San|ctuarie. The Erle of Stafford tooke this miſ|aduenture right heuily, as reaſon was, yet by|cauſe he would not trouble the hoſte nor diſap|point the iourney whiche they had in hand, vp|pon the kings promiſe that he would doe vp|right iuſtice in the mater, as ſhould be thought meete and conuenient, he bare his griefe ſo pa|tiently as he might, ſo that he wanne himſelfe muche praiſe for his wiſdome therin ſhewed. The King aduauncing forwards with his ar|my, H [...]. Boetius. K. Richard en| [...] [...] Scot|land, and ſpoy| [...] dyuers [...]s and [...]aces. came to yt borders, & entring into Scotlãd, paſſed thorough Mers and Louthian, waſting & ſpoiling all the towns, houſes and villages in his way. The abbeis of Melros, Dryburgh, & Newebottell were brente, and thoſe Monkes and other prople that were founde in the ſame were ſlaine.Edenborough [...] by king Richarde. At his comming to Edenburghe, he founde all the people fled out of the towne, but the houſes & buildings hee conſumed with fier togither with the Churche of ſaint Giles.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 At the humble ſute of his vncle the Duke of Lãcaſter, Holyrood houſe was preſerued from hurt, for that the ſame Duke in tyme of the re|bellion of the commons here in England, was lodged in that houſe, and found muche gentle|neſſe and frendſhippe in the Abbot & Conuent. Thus when the King had reuenged the diſ|pleſure afore receyued at the Scots & frenchmẽs hands (& remained in Edenburgh a fiue dayes) he retourned without proffer of battell, or any notable encounter. The Admirall of Fraunce was earneſtly in hande with the Scottiſh lords to perſwade them to haue gyuen battell to the Engliſhe army,The Frenche admirall per|ſwadeth the Scottes to [...] vvith the English h [...]e. till he & diuers other Knights of Fraunce were brought to the top of a moũ|taine, from whence they might beholde all the Engliſhe army, as the ſame paſſed vnderneath them, by a paſſage that laye by the foote of that mountaine: for after that they had viewed the puiſſaunce of the Engliſhmen, and as neare as they could, numbred thẽ, they had no ſuch care mindes to fight with them as before, for they eſtemed them to be a ſixe .M. men of armes & a .lx.M. archers, & other men of warre, where the Scots and Frenchmen were not paſte a .M. ſpeares and .xxx.M. of all other ſortes, and the moſte parke of thoſe but euill armed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Therefore they determined vpon an other point, which was, to inuade England in an o|ther quarter, whileſt the engliſhmen brente vp their country, and ſo they ſet forwards toward the weſt borders,The Scotts in+vade England vvhilsſt King Richarde is a ſpoiling Scot|lande. Cumberlande ſore ſpoiled by the Scottes. & paſſing ouer the mo [...]tains that deuide Northumberland from Scotland, they entred into Cumberlande, doing muche hurte in ye landes that belonged to the Lorde Mowbray, to the Earles of Nottingham, and Stafford, to the baron of Grayſtock, and to the Muſgraues. Laſtly, they came to Careleill, and boldly aſſaulted the Citie:Carlell aſſaul|ted by the Scottes. but ſir Lewes Clifforde, and ſir Thomas Muſgraue Dauye Holgraue, and diuers other worthie capitaines being within it, ſo defended the walles & gates, that their enimies g [...] ſmall aduantage: and fi|nally hearing that the engliſhe army was re|turning homewardes, the Scots and frenche|men drewe backe into Scotlande, doubting to be encloſed by the Engliſhmen, as they had bin in deed, if the Duke of Lancaſter and his bre|thrẽ, vncles to the king, might haue bin beleued,Good counſell neglected. who counſelled the king to purſue the enimies, and ſtop the paſſages through which they muſt needs paſſe in their comming backe. But the Earle of Oxforde being moſte in fauour and credit with the king, in thoſe dayes, as one that ruled all things at his pleaſure, did aduiſe him to the contrarie, by putting him in beliefe (as was ſaide) that his vncles went about to being him in daunger to be loſte and ſurpriſed of his enimies, wherevppon hee tooke the nexte way home, and ſo brake vp his iourney.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the Scottes and Frenchemen were returned into Scotlande,Polidor. the Scottiſhe Kyng hauing conceyued a iuſt diſpleaſure towardes the frenche Admirall, for that by his meanes the realme of Scotland had ſuſteined ſuch damage in that ſeaſon,A noble re|uenge. cauſed him and his frenchemen to bee diſpoiled of the moſt part of their goods, and ſente them ſo away out of hys countrey, that the Scottes might receiue ſome euen ſorte by thoſe warres.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare was the battell of Alg [...]ta in Portingale,There vvere 600. English|mẽ vvho vvith their bovves did greate ſer|uice as b [...] [...] and [...]or is ap+peareth. where Iohn king of Portingal diſcomfyted a great hoſt of Spaniards & frẽch|men by the helpe & policie of certain engliſhmẽ which he had there with him vnder the leading of two Eſquiers Norbery and Hartelle. The [...] EEBO page image 1050 were ſlaine diuers Erles and greate Lordes of Spaniardes, but for that our writers doe not note rightly the Spaniſh names, but write thẽ corruptly as ſtrangers vſe to doe, wee here o|mit them.The King of Portingale ſen|deth ſixe Caleis to King Ri|chardes [...]de, The king of Portingale (after this victorie obteined againſte his enimies) ſent ſixe Galleis vnto the king of England to aide him agaynſte his aduerſaries, the whiche were well receyued and highlye made of by the Londo|ners and other, ſo that the Portingales had no cauſe to repent of their comming hither.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Frenche king this yeare beſieged and wanne the towne of Dam, after he had bin at greate charges aboute it. Whileſt his Nauie returned from Scluis, wher the ſame had laine at Ancre a long time, the ſhips by tempeſt were ſcatered and wederdriuen, ſo that in the feaſt day of the Exaltation of the croſſe, two of their galleis, a great ſhip a barge and .vij. balengers were caſte a ſhore aboute Callais, and the Ca|liſians tooke .v. C. frenchemen and Normans that eſcaped to land. An other day .lxxij. french ſhips (as they were comming from Scluis, to paſſe by Calleis,A good victory of them of Cal|lais againſte the Frenche fleete were mette wyth by them of Callais, who behaued themſeues ſo manfully that they tooke .xviij. of thoſe frenche ſhips and a great Barke, in whiche three ſcore armed mẽ were ſlaine before it coulde be taken. Within three dayes after this the Caliſians mette .xlv. other frenche ſhips, and after .vj. houres fight obteyned the victorie, taking three of the moſte principall veſſels, wherof one being a Hulke of Eaſtlande was hired by the Normans, to gard the reſidue. The other .ij. that were taken were of ſuche molde, that they coulde not enter into the Hauen at Callais, and therefore were ſente to Sandwiche, the one of them beeing a newe ſhippe, the lord Cliſſon had bought at Scluis, paying for hir three thouſand frankes. On S. Denis day the ſouldiors of Callais and other Engliſh fortreſſes there abouts,The Caliſians & others make a roade into Fraunce and vvinne greate booties. made a ſecrete iourney into Fraunce, and got a bootie of foure M. ſheepe, and three hundreth heade of greate cattell whiche they droue towards theyr holdes, and as ye lord de Rambures gouernor of Bol|longne wold haue recouered ye pray, he was vn+horſed with the rencounter of an engliſh ſpeare & being releued by his companie, and mounted againe, withdrewe himſelf, not attempting to trie any further maſtries, and ſo the engliſhmẽ ſafely paſſed forthe with their bootie of cattell, and aboue a hundreth good priſoners which they had taken at this roade. In this .ix yeare a|boute the feaſt of ſaint Martin,Fabian. the king called his highe Courte of parliament at Weſtmin|ſter,Creation of Dukes and Earles at the parliament, in the whiche amongſt other thinges there concluded, he created two Dukes, a Marques, and .v. Earles. Firſt Edmund Langley erle of of Cambridge the Kinges vncle, was [...] Duke of Yorke, Thomas of Woodſto [...] other vncle, Erle of Buckingham, was [...] Duke of Glouceſter, Robert Vere erle of Ox|forde was made Marques of Deuelin: Henry of Bollingbrooke, ſonne and heire to Iohn de Gaunt duke of Lancaſter,Henry of [...] Earle of D [...] [...] King. was created Earle of Darbie: Edwarde Plantagenet ſonne and heire to the Duke of Yorke, was made erle of Rutlande: Michaell lorde de la Poole chaun|cellor of England was created erle of Suffolk and ſir Thomas Moubray erle of Notingham was made earle Marſhall.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo by auctoritie of this parliament, Ro|ger lorde Mortimer earle of March,The Lorde M [...] [...] of Marche [...] appeare in the [...] ſonne and heire of Edmund Mortimer Earle of Marche and of the Lady Phillippe eldeſt daughter and heire vnto Lionell Duke of Clarence, thirde ſonne to king Edwarde the third, was eſtabli|ſhed heire aparant to the crown of this realme and ſhortlye after ſo proclaimed. The whiche erle of Marche anone after the end of the ſame parliament, ſailed into Ireland to his lordſhip of Vlſter, wherof he was owner by right of his ſaide mother: but whileſt he remained there to pacifie the rebellions of the wild Iriſhe,The Earle of Marche [...] by the vv [...] Iriſhe. a great number of them togither aſſembled, came vpon him and ſlew him, togither with the moſte part of his companie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 This Roger erle of Marche had iſſue Ed|munde and Roger, Anne, Ales and Eleanore,The [...] of the [...] of Marche. whiche Eleanor was made a Nunne. The .ij. ſonnes died without iſſue, and Anne the eldeſt of the daughters was married to Richarde erle of Cambridge, ſon vnto Edmunde of Lang|lie before remembred: The which Richard had iſſue by the ſaide Anne, a ſonne called Richard, that was after Duke of Yorke, and father to king Edwarde the fourth: alſo a daughter na|med Iſabell, afterwardes married to the lorde Bourcher. This Richard Erle of Cambridge was put to deathe by Henry the fifth, as after ye ſhall heare. Moreouer, in this yeare Henry of Bullingbrooke Earle of Darbie married a daughter & heir of Hũfrey Bohun, erle of Here+ford, in whoſe right he was after made duke of Herford, & by hir he had iſſue Henry, that after hym was K. of this realme, the Ladie Blãche Duches of Bar, and the Ladie Phillip mar|ried to the king of Denmarke: alſo Thomas Duke of Clarence, Iohn Duke of Bedforde & Humfrey duke of Glouceſter. The Gauntiners ſtill mainteined warre againſte the Earle of Flaũders during his life, and after his deceaſſe againſt Phillip duke of Burgoin, by ſuch aide and comfort as they had from time to time of the king of Englande, till finally this yeare a|boute the eighteenth day of December, a peace EEBO page image 1051 was concluded betwixt the ſaide duke, and the towne of Gaont: [...] and ſir Iohn Bourchier that had laine a long ſeaſon there, as Captain vnder Kyng of Englande, and P [...]ter de Boys one of the chiefe captaines of the Gauntiners before the concluding of this peace were ſafely con|ducted to Caleis by vertue of the duke of Bu [...]|goigne his ſafe conduit, and ſo they came ouer into Englande, and the king gaue vnto Peter de Bois a pencion of an hundreth markes ſter|lyng, yearely to be paide to him out of the ſta|ples of the woolles in London.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king of Ar+ [...] commeth [...] Englande [...] againſt [...]e Turkes.This yere K. Richarde holding his Chriſt|maſſe at Eltham, thither came to him Leo king of Armeny, whoſe countrey and realm be|yng in daunger to be conquered of the Turkes, he was come into thoſe Weſte partes of Chri|ſtendome for aide and ſuccour at the handes of the chriſtian princes here. The king honourably receiued him, and after he had takẽ counſell tou|ching his requeſt, he gaue to him great ſu [...] of money and other riche giftes, with a ſtipende as ſome write of a .M. poundes yerely to be paide to him during his life.Tho. VValſ. After he had remained here a twoo Moneths ſpace, he tooke leaue of the king and departed. The chiefeſt point of his er|rand was, to haue procured a peace betwixt the two kings of England and Fraunce, but deſti|ny woulde not permit ſo good a purpoſe to take effect: for the hatred which either nation bare to other, woulde not ſuffer theyr loftye myndes to yeld in any one point further than ſemed good in their owne opinions.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

T [...] VVal. Froiſſart. I [...]. Me [...].

1 [...]86

The duke of Lancaſter goth [...] Spayne vvith an armie.

In this nynthe yeare of Kyng Richarde, (though by other writers it ſhoulde ſeeme to bee rather in the yere folowing,) the Duke of Lan|caſter with a greate power of men of warre wente into Spain, and ledde with hym thither his wife the Ladye Conſtance, and a daughter whiche he had by hir named Katherin, and two other daughters whiche hee hadde by hys former wife: He hadde bene aboute the preparing of an armye, and all furniture neceſſarie for thys iourneye a twoo or three yeares before, and therefore hauing nowe a ſeuen galleis and eigh|teene ſhippes, ſente to hym out of Portingale, (whiche arriued at Briſtowe) he cauſed all ſuch veſſelles as be hadde prouided to reſorte likewiſe thither, where making his generall aſſemble, when all his men of warre were come togyther he beſtowed them aboorde, wyth all their horſes and purueyaunces, and cauſing ſailes to bee hoiſted vp, ſet foreward on his long wiſhed ior|ney. This was in the Moneth of Maye, when the ſeas were calme, the ayre ſwete & the winds pleſant and agreeable to his purpoſe. He apoin|ted for Admirall of his whole fleet ſir Thomas Percie, & ſir Iohn Holland that was after crea|ted erle of Huntington, and had maried one of his daughters, was ordeined Conſtable of the hoſte, and Sir Thomas Moreaux hauing mar|ried his baſtard daughter, was one of his Mar|ſhalles.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 There were that attended him in [...] iour|ney many other Lordes and Knights of honor, as the Lorde Lucie, the Lord Val [...]at, the lord Baſſet, the Lorde Willonghby, the Lorde Fitz Walter, the lord Poinings, the lord Bradſton, ye L. of Pommiers a Gaſcoigne the L. Y [...]e Fitz Warien, Henry Lorde Beaumont. Wil|liam Lorde Beauchampe, Sir Richard Bur|ley that was another of the Marſhalles of the armye, Sir Hughe Spenſer, Sir Wyllyam Windeſor ſir Iohn Daubreticourte, ſir Hugh Haſtings, ſir Wyllyam Fartington, ſir Tho|mas Worceter, ſir Thomas Treſhã, ſir Mau|burin de [...]i [...]iers, ſir Thomas Worceter, Syr Iohn Sowtrey, ſir Roberte Clinton, ſir Phil|lippe Tirell, ſir Lewes Rocheſter, Huguelin Caluerley, Dauid Holg [...]ue, Thomas Alerie, Hobequin Beauceſter, and diuers other: they were in all to the number of fifteene hundreth men of armes, whereof a thouſande at the leaſt were Knightes and Eſquiers, beſides a foure thouſande Archers, and other men of warre, ſo perfectly appointed and arrayed, as coulde bee thought meete and conuenient. Tho. VValſ. The duke of Lancaſter lan|deth at Breſte and vvinnethe tvvo Baſtides frõ the frenche|menne. As they paſſed by Britaine, they landed at Breſte, the captaine whereof, at that time named Sir Iohn Roche, finding himſelfe greatly annoyed by the french|men that were lodged in two Baſtides erected before the Caſtell declared to the Duke in what ſtate he ſtoode. Wherevppon he cauſed the ſaide Baſtides to be aſſailed, which was done by the lorde Fitz Walter, & others, who bare thẽſelues ſo manfully, that the Baſtides were won, bro|ken downe, & a great praye with priſoners ob|teyned, although not without loſſe of diuers valiant perſonages. And thus were they within Breſt caſtell deliuered of their vnfrendly neigh|boures by the duke of Lancaſter and his people. An. reg. 10. The Duke of Lancaſter lan|deth at Groigne. Froiſſart. Le Groigne [...] Coron [...]. Who hauing done their feat tooke the ſeas, and ſailed forth till they came on the coaſtes of Gal|lice, where on S. Laurence euen, they arriued in the hauẽ of Groigne, otherwiſe called Corun, and there they vnſhipped al their prouiſions, de|termining to inuade the country on that ſide.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After the duke had remained the [...] a moneth, he went to Copoſtella, and there ſo iorned for a ſea|ſon, during the which, his Conſtable Sir Iohn Hollande, wanne dyuers Townes and for|treſſes whiche the enimies kepte: Diuers yel|ded to the duke with better will, for that the da|cheſſe hys wyfe was there wyth him, whome they knewe to bee ryghte inherytoure to the Realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1052At Mouſon a towne on the confines bee|twixte Spaine and Portingale, the King of Portingal and the duke of Lãcaſter met, where they communed and tooke counſell togyther for the more ſpeedy proceding in their enterpriſe a|gainſt their aduerſaries of Caſtille.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Phillippe the Duke of Lanca|ſters daughter married to the Kyng of Portin|gale.Alſo ther was a mariage concluded betwixt the ſaide K. of Portingale, and the Lady Phil|lip daughter to the ſaide duke, whiche mariage ſhortly after was wholy conſummated, the ſaid Lady being firſt maried by procuration at Cõ|poſtella, and after ſente into Portingale righte honorably accompanied. The duke continued at Compoſtella all the Winter ſeaſon, till to|wards Marche, and then according to appoint|ment taken betwixte him, and the king of Por|tingale, at theyr beeyng togither at Mouſon, for theyr iourney to bee made into Caſtille, the ſaide King aſſembled an armye of a thouſande menne of armes, and tenne thouſande other ſouldiours,The Kyng of Portingale and the Duke of Lancaſter ioy|ning theyr ar|mies togither inuade Caſtell. wyth the whyche, entring the con|fines of Caſtille, hee firſte tooke the Towne of Feroule, and after ioyning with the Duke, who hadde in the meane whiles by his Marſhall ta|kẽ the towns of Ruelles, Ville Lopes, Poũce|voide, Dighos, Baionne in la Maroll, Ribadã, Maures, Beſanſes, and Orens, wyth others in the countrey of Gallice, they marched foorthe wyth their whole powers bothe togyther, and paſſing ouer the Riuer of Dure, entred into the countrey de Campo.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Here the Engliſhe writers make mention of a batail, which ye Conſtable of Caſtille ſhuld giue to the duke, and that the victorie remained on the Dukes ſide, and the Spaniardes chaſed out of the fielde.Variaunce a|mongeſt vv [...]i|cers. But Froiſſart who liued in thoſe dayes, and learned that whiche hee wrote of thoſe that were with the Duke in his iorney, maketh no remembraunce of any ſuche thing, but that contrarily the King of Caſtille folow|ing the aduiſe of ſuche Frenchemenne as were ſente into Spaine to aide hym, cauſed all the riches of the countrey to bee brought into the walled Townes and fortreſſes, whiche he ſtuf|fed wyth men of warre, to defende them from the Engliſhemenne and Portingales, and fur|ther to cutte off their victualles, and to keepe them from hauing ſorrage abroade in the coun|trey, vnleſſe ſuche as were ſente, were garded wyth the greater Troupes for theyr ſuretie and defence. And thus beſtowing the moſte parte of all ſuche menne of warre, bothe Frenche|menne and Spanyardes, as hee coulde make in places moſte conuenient for that purpoſe, he fully determened not to giue battaile till hys enimies hadde wearied themſelues in keeping of the fields, and that a newe power was come to his aide out of Fraunce, which hee dayly loo|ked for, by whiche meanes it came to paſſe, [...] [...] the Engliſhemenne not vſed to ſuche [...] as they founde in thoſe parties in that [...] of the yeare (for it w [...] aboute) M [...] [...] fell daily into many perillous di [...], [...] no ſmall number died, and other [...] that they were not able to helpe th [...] [...] to conſider the my [...]rie in whiche they were, [...] woulde haue rued the hartes of th [...] [...]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 Herevppon, was the duke [...] fall to a communication for a peace, which [...] the ende was accorded, thoughe [...] at th [...] in|ſtant: howbeit a truce was graunted, [...] ſuche wiſe as it might be at the Engliſhemen [...] [...] to retourne into theyr countrey, eyther by [...] or by lande, through Fraunce. Suche as paſſed through Spayne into Fraunce, hadde ſafe con|ducts ſealed and ſigned by the King of Spaine, but vnneth the halfe of thoſe that came out of Englande with the Duke, retourned thither a|gai [...]e, they died ſo faſt, aſwell after the breaking vp of their Campe, as before. Amongſt other, Froiſſart. The Lorde Fitz VV [...] there died before the breaking vp of the Campe, one of the greateſt Batous of all the companie, named the Lorde Fitz Walter, and afterwards within the Towne of Ville Arpent:I thinke that none of th [...]ſe three vv [...] Barons [...] lye the Lorde Poininges. there dy|ed (as Froiſſarte hath) three greate Barons of Englande, and menne of great poſſeſſions: ſir Rycharde Burley, a Knyghte of the Garter, who hadde bene as it were highe Marſhall of the armye: the Lorde Poyninges: and Syr Henry Percie couſin Germaine to the Earle of Northumberlande. In the Towne of Noye deceaſſed Sir Mauburin de Liniers, a Poicto|uin, and in the Towne of Ruelles dyed the Lord Talbot, and ſo here and there ſaithe Froi|ſarte, there dyed in all twelue greate Lordes,The Duke of Lancaſter [...]|turneth [...] Portingale [...] Gaſcoigne. foure ſcore Knightes, twoo hundreth Eſquiers, and of the meaner ſorte of Souldioures aboue fiue hundreth. After that the Armie was bro|ken vp, the Duke of Lancaſter and the Ducheſſe his wife went into Portingal, & there remained a ſeaſon, and then taking the ſea, ſailed to Bay|onne in the Marches of Gaſcoigne, where hee reſted a long time after.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this meane while, there was communi|cation and offers made for a marriage to bee hadde beetwixte the Duke of Berry, vncle to the frenche Kyng, and the Ladye Katherine daughter to the Duke of Lancaſter, and of the Ducheſſe vys wife the Ladye Conſtance.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the Kyng of Spaine vnderſtoode of that treatie, he beganne to doubt, leaſte if that marriage tooke place it might tourne to hys diſaduantage, and therefore to bee at quietnes wyth the Duke of Lancaſter, whoſe puiſſance hee doubted, and whoſe wiſedome hee perfect|lye vnderſtoode, by pollitike meanes and earneſt EEBO page image 1053 ſu [...]te, at lengthe hee concluded a peace wyth hym on this wiſe,A [...]ge con|cluded betvven the Prince of Spay [...], and the [...] of Lanca|ſters daughter. that his eldeſt ſonne Henrye ſhoulde haue in marriage the Lady Katherin daughter to the Duke of Lancaſter, begotte on hys wife the Ducheſſe Conſtance, and be enti|tuled prince of Auſturgus. In conſideration of whiche marriage to bee had, and all claymes to craſte, whiche the Duke in right of hys wife might chalendge or pretende, it was agreed that the ſaide Duke ſhoulde receyue yerely the ſumme of tenne thouſande markes, to be payde to him,R. Fabian. or to his aſſigns in the citie of Baionne in Gaſcoigne, during the terme of the liues of the ſaide Duke and Ducheſſe, and further to haue in hand the ſumme of two hundreth thou|ſande nobles.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This agreemente and marriage was not concluded, till aboute the thirteenth yeare of King Richardes raigne, ſo that in the meane while many incidentes chaunced in Englande and in other Regions, which in their time and places ſhall bee touched, as to purpoſe ſerueth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Ia. Me [...].And firſte it is not to bee forgotten, that the Frenchemenne neuer ſhewed more vanitie than they did this yeare,Froiſſart. ſith the Linage of the Ca|petes beganne firſte to rule in Fraunce.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 All the ſhippes that they could prouide from the confines of Spaine, vnto the mouth of the Rhine, all alongeſt the coaſte, they aſſembled at Sluiſe, and therabout, and made ſo great pre|parations for the warre, that the like hadde not bene hearde of, (meaning as they boaſted, and made their auauntes) to paſſe ouer into Eng|lande, and to deuoure the whole countrey, in doyng ſacrifice to the ſoules of their elders with the bloude of the engliſhe people. But accor|ding to the prouerbe, The Mountaines trauell, wyth childe, and forth commeth a little mouſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 A [...]ghty great [...] of french [...]hips at Scluys [...]ng to in+ [...] England.There were numbred in the Monethe of September aboute Sluiſe, Dam, and Blank|berke .1287. ſhips, beſide thoſe whiche were rig|ged in Britain by the Conſtable, who had cau|ſed an encloſure of a field to be made of timber, like rayles or barriers, [...] [...]docere of [...] to com| [...] the frẽch [...] for the [...]. that when they were once a lande in Englande, they might therwith encloſe their field, and ſo lodge more at ſuertie, and when they remoued, it was ſo made wyth ioynts,The deſcripti| [...] of the [...]ncl| [...]. yt they might take it vp in peeces & caſt|ly cõuey it with them. This cloſure or wall of woode, was .20. foote in heigth, and conteined in lengthe or in compaſſe when it was ſette vp lij.M. paces, and at the end of euery .xij. paces ſtood a Turret able to receiue .x. men, that was higher than the reſt of the wall by .x. foote at the leaſte.Tho. VValſ. There were appointed to haue paſſed o|uer in thoſe ſhippes .xx.M. men of armes .xx.M. Croſbowes. & .xx.M. other men of warre To haue ſeene the great apparrel, furniture and prouiſiõ, the ſhiping, traſſing, bearing, and car|rying to and fro of things needeful for this ior|ney, a man might haue meruelled,Tho. VValſ. for ſurely the like hath ſeldome bin remembred. All that was done there on that ſide the ſea by the frenchmen, was notified into Englande, ſo that the frẽch|mẽ were not more occupied to prepare thẽſelues to inuade Englande, than the engliſhemẽ were to make themſelues redy to defẽd theyr countrey from all daunger of enimies,The prouiſion of the English men to reſiſte great povver oft Frẽchmen. ſo that euery hauẽ towne, eſpecially alongſt the Weſt, South and Eaſtcoaſtes, were kepte and warded wyth no|table numbers of armed men and archers.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There were redy wythin the realme at that ſeaſon, in one part & other an .100000. archers, & x.M. men of armes, beſide thoſe that were gon into Spaine with the duke of Lãcaſter. All this preparation laſted for the more part of the ſom|mer, euen till the beginning of winter: and ſtill the french K. that was come downe into Flaũ|ders, ſtayed for the cõming of his vncle the duke of Berry: the whiche at length in the moneth of Nouember came to Sluiſe, hauing protracted time, of purpoſe, that he might by the excuſe of Winter, cauſe this iorney to be put off till ano|ther ſeaſon. Wherin he ſhewed more wit thã all ye coũſelors which ye french king had about him: for if he had not politikely ſhifted off the matter, the K. had landed here in England, to the great daunger of his perſone and loſſe of hys people. And yet if we ſhall beleue writers that liued in thoſe days, by reaſon of the bruit that was ſpred throughe the realme, of that huge preparation which the french king made to inuade this land, no ſmall feare entred into the hartes of many,The Londo|ners eſpecially afrayd of the French forces namely of the Londoners, who as if the enimies had bin alreadie landed, beſturred them, in ma|king what prouiſiõ they might for their defẽce, thoughe it ſeemed by their manner of doings, they ſtoode in doubt leaſte the whole realme had not bin able to make ſufficient reſiſtance.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 In deede diuers were the more afraide, for that they perceiued,Diſſention a|mong the no|ble men. howe the barons and great lordes agreed not in many pointes among thẽ|ſelues, and ſo being not of one minde, the wiſer ſorte doubted leaſt throughe their diſagreeing in that troubleſome time, ſome daunger mighte growe to the ſtate of the whole reealme.Froiſſart. Not|withſtanding no ſmal number of others, wiſhed nothing more than that the french king in go|ing forward with his purpoſe, might haue come ouer, not doubting but that be ſhold haue foũd ſuch a welcom, as wold haue bẽ litle to his eaſe. About the feaſte of ſaint Michaell, a parliamẽt was called and holden at London, Tho. VValſ. A parliament at London, and wyth|all greate numbers of menne of armes and Archers were appoynted to come and lye a|boute London, that they might be ready to EEBO page image 1054 marche forthwith agaynſt the enimies whenſo|euer it chaunced them to lande. Thus all the townes and villages twenty miles in compaſſe round about Londõ, were ful of men of armes and archers, lying as it had bin in campe, and wanting both victuals and money, they were driuen to ſpoile, and to take by violence what they might get. At lengthe after they had layne thus to ſmall purpoſe along ſeaſon, they were licenced to departe home, with commaundemẽt to bee readie to retourne againe vppon the firſte ſummonaunce: Many of them were conſtrey|ned throughe neceſſitie, to ſell their horſes, and armour, and ſome to ſpoyling and robbing as they wente homewarde, not ſparing what they might laye their handes vppon. Althoughe the menne of warre were diſmiſſed home, the par|liamẽt yet continued, & the lordes ſtill remained at London, hearening ſtill for the french kings comming.Roberte Veer Marques of Dub [...]n created Duke of Irelãd. The Lorde Roberte Veer Earle of Oxford, whom the king in the laſt parliament hadde made Marques of Dubeline,A bill exhibi|ted by the lo|vver houſe in this parliament againſt the erle of Suffolke lord Chauncello [...]r. A vvicked purpoſe pre|uented. was nowe in this parliament created duke of Ireland: the other lordes ſore enuying ſo high preferremente in a man that ſo little deſerued, as they tooke it: for by reaſon of the kings immoderate affection whiche he bare not onely to this noble man, but alſo to the lorde Michaell de la Poole, whome he had lately created Erle of Suffolke, and af|ter aduaunced him to the office of lorde Chaun|cellor, as before yee haue hearde, not onely the lords, but alſo the cõmons ſore grudged at ſuche their high preferrement, in ſo muche that in this preſent parliament, the knightes and burgeſſes of the lower houſe, exhibited a bill agaynſte the lorde Chauncellor, of diuers crimes whiche they laide to his chardge, and ſo vſed the matter, with the helpe of the Lordes, that in the ende in ſome reſpect they had their willes agaynſte hym, con|trarie to the kings mind, as after may appeare. And where the King had demaunded a relief of money towards the mainteinãce of his eſtate, & chardges of the warres, it was aunſwered, that he needed not any ta [...]lage of his ſubiectes, ſith he might furniſhe hymſelfe wyth ſuche a ſumme at the handes of the ſaid Earle, that was iuſtely indebted vnto hym therein, as they were able well to proue. But the kyng was nothyng here|with contented, conceyuyng no ſmall diſplea|ſure, aſwell agaynſt them of the lower houſe, as againſte the Lordes in the vpper, for fauouring them in the lower, in matters that went ſo ſore againſte his minde. Herevppon as was ſaide, (whether trulye or otherwiſe, the Lorde know|eth) by a conſpiracye begon betwixte the kyng and ſuche as were moſte in fauour wyth hym, it was deuiſed,Richarde [...]x|ton iuſtly con|tended. that the Duke of Glouceſter (as principall) and ſuche other Lordes as fauoured the knights and burgeſſes in their ſuite [...] the Earle of Suffolke, [...] and were [...] [...]+gainſte the Kyng in his demaunde of [...] ſhoulde hee willed to a ſupper in [...] to bee murthered. But the Duke [...] ſome meanes to vnderſtande of th [...]s [...] practiſe, hadde no deſire to take parte of [...] ſupper where ſuche ſharpe ſ [...]ce was [...] and with all gaue warning to the reſidue, [...] they likewiſe ſhould not come there, but to con|tent thẽſelues wyth their owne ſuppers at their lodginges. It was ſaid, that ſir Nicholas [...]|ber, who had bin Maior the yeare before, [...] promiſed his aſſiſtaunce in the execution of the horrible facte: but throughe the commendable conſtancie of Richard Exton that was Maior this yeare, being moued by the king for his fur|theraunce therein, and denying flatly to conſent to the deathe of ſuche innocent perſones, that heynous practiſe was omitted. Thys matter being broughte to lighte, the hatred and ma|lice whiche men bare to ſuche counſellors of the king greatly increaſed and the Duke of Glou|ceſter and ſuche as withſtoode the King, daylye grewe more and more into the peoples fauour At length yet throughe the earneſt ſuite of ſome of the greate lordes,A [...] [...]+ted & appoin|ted to be [...] according to the [...] the nobilitie. there was graunted to the king halfe a tenthe and halfe a fifteenthe, whiche ſhould not be ſpent at the pleaſure of the prince, but by the order and appoyntment of the ſayde lordes, and ſo at lengthe the Earle of Arundell was apointed to receyue it,Gr [...] and Henry of Lei+ceſter. to furniſh him with a Nauie to the ſeas. But beefore this payment might be graunted, there was muche a doe, and harde holde ye may be ſure: for where the ſaide Earle of Suffolke then lorde Chauncellour, at the firſt had demaunded of the commons in the kinges name foure fifteenes, for with leſſe (ſaid he,) the king could not mainteine his eſtate and the warres which he had in hande. The whole body of the parliament made aunſwer therein, that without the king were preſent (for hee was then at Eltham) they coulde make therein no aunſwere at all: and heerewith they tooke occa|ſion at lengthe to ſaye further, that excepte the ſaid Earle of Suffolke were remoued from the office of Chauncellorſhip, they would medle no further with any acte in this parliament, were it neuer of ſo ſmall importance.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 The king being aduertiſed heereof,Diſcent [...] [...]+tvveene the King and the parliament houſe. ſente a|gaine to the commons, that they ſhoulde ſende vnto Eltham (where he lay) fortie of the wiſeſt and beſt lerned of the cõmon houſe, the whiche in the name of the whole houſe ſhoulde declare vnto him their mindes: and then the houſe was in no ſmall feare, by reaſon of a brute that was raiſed, howe the Kyng ſought meanes to en|trappe and deſtroye them that followed not his EEBO page image 1055 purpoſe Herevppon aſwell the lordes of the vp|per houſe as the commons of the lower, aſſem|bled togither, and agreed with one conſẽt, that the duke of Glouceſter,The Duke of Glouceſter and the Biſhoppe of [...] to the [...] vvhole bodie of the parliament. and Thomas Arundell biſhop of Elie ſhould in the name of the whole parliament be ſente to the king vnto Eitham: which was done, and the king was well con|tented that they ſhould come. When they came before his preſence, with humble reuerence they declared their meſſage, which conſiſted in theſe points:Their requeſtes [...] the King. That the lords and commons aſſembled at that preſente in parliament, be ſought him of his lawful fauor, that they might liue in peace & tranquilitie vnder him. They further declared, that one olde ſtatute and laudable cuſtome was approued,And oftner if [...]eede require. whiche no man could deny, that the Kyng once in the yeare might lawfully ſom|mon his highe Courte of parliament, and call the Lordes and commons therevnto, as to the higheſt Courte of his realme, in which Courte all right and equitie ought to ſhine as the Sun being at the higheſt, whereof poore & riche may take refreſhing,The cauſes and [...]ions of a [...]ment. where alſo reformation ought to be had of al oppreſſions, wrongs, extortions and enormities within the realme, and there the king ought to take counſell with the wiſe men of his realme, for the maintenance of his eſtate, and conſeruation of the ſame. And if it mighte be knowen that any perſons within the realme or without, intended the contrarie, there muſte alſo be deuiſed howe ſuche euill weedes maye be deſtroyed. There muſte alſo be ſtudied and foreſeene, that if any chardge doe come vppon the King and realme, how it may be honorably borne and diſcharged. Further, they declared that til that preſẽt his ſubiects, as was thought, had louingly demeaned themſelues towardes him, in aiding him with their ſubſtaunce to the beſte of their powers, and that their deſire was to vnderſtande howe thoſe goodes were ſpente. And further they ſaid, they had one thing to de+clare vnto hym, how that by an olde ordinance it was enacted, [...] of the [...] from the [...] for ſpace of al [...] [...]es. that if the king ſhoulde abſente himſelfe fortye dayes, not being ſicke, and re|fuſe to come to the Parliament, withoute re|garde to the chardges of his people, and their greate paines, they then may lawfully returne home to their houſes: and therefore ſith he had bin abſent a long time, and yet refuſed to come among them, [...]he Kynges [...]vvere. it was greately to their diſcom|fort. To this the Kyng as we find, made this aunſwere: Well, we doe perceiue that our peo|ple and commons, goe aboute to riſe againſt vs: wherfore wee thinke wee cannot doe bet|ter than to aſke aide of our couſin the french K. & rather ſubmit vs vnto hym, than to our owne ſubiects. The lordes aunſwered, that it ſhoulde not be good for him ſo to doe, but a way rather to bring him into extreme daunger, ſith it was plaine enough, that the frenche Kyng was hys auncient enimie and greateſt aduerſarie, who if he might once ſ [...]t foote in the realme of Eng|lande, he would rather diſpoile, and diſpoſſeſſe the Kyng of hys kingdome, than to put hys helping hande to relieue hym: hee might (they ſaide) call to rememberaunce, howe hys noble progenito [...]re Kyng Edwarde the thirde, hys Grandfather and Prince Edward hys father, hadde trauailed in heate and colde wyth great anguiſhe and troubles inceſſantly, to make a conqueſt of Fraunce, that rightfully appertey|ned vnto them, and nowe to hy [...] in whiche warres he might likewiſe remember how ma|ny Lordes, noble men, and good commons of bothe Realmes had loſte their liues and what chardges bothe the Realmes likewiſe bare in mainteining thoſe warres and nowe (the [...]|pitie) greater burthens were laide vppon the neckes of the engliſhe ſubiect [...] for the ſupporta|tion of his charges by reaſon wherof, they wer ſo lowe brought (ſaid they) that they haue not to pay their rents, & ſo by ſuch meanes was his power decaied, his lords brought behind hãd,VVealthe of the people in the glorye of the Prince and ſuretie of his raigne. & al his people ſore enpoueriſhed & as that Kyng cannot be poore that hath riche people, ſo cannot he be rich that hath poore cõmons: & as he tooke hurte by ſuch inconueniences [...]haũcing through euill counſellours that were aboute hym, ſo the lords and noblemen ſuſteined no leſſe hurt eche one after his eſtate and calling. And if remedie were not in time prouided through his helping hand, the realme muſt needes fall in ruine, and the default ſhould be imputed to hym & to thoſe his euill counſellors. By theſe & the like perſua|ſions, the K. was induced to come to the parlia|ment, & according to his appointment, he came indeede.Change of offi|cers by the parliament. Soone after his comming was Iohn Fortham byſhop of Durham diſchardged of his office of Lord Treaſorer, and in his place was appoynted one Iohn Gilberte, Byſhoppe of Hereforde, that was a Frier of the order of preachers, a man more eloquent than faithfull, as ſome reported of hym. Alſo the Earle of Suffolke was diſchardged of hys office of Lorde Chauncellour, and Thomas Arundell Byſhoppe of Elye placed in hys roomthe, by whole conſent of the Parliament. The ſame Earle of Suffolke was chardged wyth ma|ny and right great enormious crimes, fraudes, falſeties, and treaſons, whiche hee hadde prac|tized, to the great preiudice of the Kyng and Realme,The Earle of Suffolke gre|uouſly ned by the Parliament houſe for ſun|dry his off [...]ces. and thervpon was cõmitted to warde in the Caſtell of Windſor. Notwythſtanding they adiudged him not to death, as ſome write, nor diſgraded him of ye honor of knighthood, but condemned him to pay a fine of .xx.M. marks, EEBO page image 1056 and alſo to forfeit .j. M. poũds of yerely rentes which hee had purchaſed. But other write, that notwithſtanding the K. was ſore offended for the accuſations brought againſt the ſaid erle of Suffolke and others, whom he loued, and was lothe to heare any euill of, yet he was conſtrei|ned at length after he had ſhifted off the matter by ſundry deuiſes, to appoint certaine perſones with full power and auctoritie to heare, and in iudgement to determine thoſe matters. The duke of Glouceſter therefore, and the Earle of Arũdell were apointed as iudges, (which whi|leſt the King as yet was abſent, who got hym forth of the way of purpoſe, bycauſe he woulde not be preſent at the condẽnatiõ of thoſe whome hee moſte entirely [...]oned and fauoured) wente earneſtly in hande with their buſines, and ſo at length (as Walſinghã hath) the earle of Suf|folke was conuict, & found giltie of ſundry cri|mes, treſpaſſes, & naughtie partes: for which it was thought, that he deſeened to loſe his life & goods, but he was yet ſuffred (as ye ſame Wal|ſinghã ſai [...]th) to goe abroade vnder fuerty, cer|taine great men being bounde for him in great ſums of mony. But what order ſo euer was ta|ken for the puniſhmẽt of him, ſure it is, hee was diſplaced frõ his office of chaũcellorſhip, as be|fore ye haue heard: and further the lords, & other eſtates in this parliamẽt, cõſidering yt through couetouſneſſe of the newe depoſed officers, the kings treſure had bin imbeſelde, leudly waſted, & prodigally ſpent,XIII. lordes appointed by Parliament to haue the g [...]+uernement of the realme vnder the king. nothing to his profit, there wer in this parliamẽt .xiij. lords choſen, to haue ouerſight vnder the K. of ye whole gouernment of the realme, as by their cõmiſſiõ in the ſtatuts of the .x. yere of this king it dothe in ye booke of ſtatutes at large apeare. Of theſe .xiij. ther wer iij. of the new officers named, as the biſhop of Elie L. chaũcellor, ye biſhop of Herford L. trea|ſorer, & Nich. Abbot of Waltham L. keeper of the priuy ſeale, ye other .x. were theſe, Wil. arch|biſhop of Canterbury: Alexãder archebiſhop of Yorke: Edmũd Langly duke of Yorke: Tho. Duke of Glouceſter: Wil. biſhop of Winche|ſter: Tho. biſhop of Exceſter: Rich. erle of A|rũdel: Rich. L. Scrope, & Iohn L. Deberoux

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 Moreouer, at yt kings inſtance and earneſt ſute it was graũted, ye Rob. de Veer late Mar|ques of Dublin, & nowe newly created Duke of Ireland, ſhuld haue & receiue to his own vſe xix.M. markes, that ye frenchmen were to giue for ye heires of the L. Charles de Blois, that re|mained here in England, which Charles in ti|mes paſt, chalenged as his rightfull inheritance, the duchie of Britain, againſt the erle of Mõt|fort. This grant was made to the duke of Irela(n)d, with conditio(n), that beeing furnished wyth this mony, he shuld passe ouer into Irela(n)d, before ye next Easter, there to recouer such landes as the K. had giue(n) to him: for aswell as the lords as ye co(m)mons, wer so desirous to haue him gon yt they wished ye realm rather to spare so much treasure, [...] a(n) to haue his presence aboute ye king, to allure him to folly. The same time ye king of Armony sued for a safe conduit to come againe ouer into his lande, to speake with ye K. as it had bin about ye mouing of some peace betwixt ye .ij. realmes of Engla(n)d & Frau(n)ce: but sith his meaning was suspected to be to no good ende, but to benefit himself by receuing of som great gifts at the kings bou(n)tiful hands, his suite was not grau(n)ted. In this meane time alſo [...] the frẽch K. with ſuch a cõpanie of [...] & other lords, as had not bin hearde of ſtill [...]|tinued in Flanders, ſtaying aſwel f [...] conue|nient winde, as for ye comming of the duke of Berry, it chaunced ye certaine engliſh ſhippes they wafred the ſeas,Tvvo of the french king ships take vvith a g [...]t price in [...] met with .ij. of the french ſhips, yt were ſailing towards S [...]uiſe, & figh|ting with thẽ, tooke thẽ, & brought them to theſe Sandwich. In theſe ſhips party of ye cloſ [...] wall of wood (wherof ye haue heath) was ſold, the maſter carpenter yt was the chiefe deuiſer to frame [...]t, being an engliſh mã borne, but baniſh|ed his caũtry afore yt time, for ſome office. Alſo there was foũd aboorde the ſame ſhips, a maſter gunner, that ſometime had ſerued ye engliſhmẽ at Callais, whẽ ſir Hughe Caluerley was [...]|tenaunt there. Alſo diuers greate gunnes and engins to beate downe walles were foũd & ta|ken in the ſame ſhips, with a greate quãtity of powder yt was more worthe thã all the reſt.G [...]es vvas inuented [...] more than [...] ye [...]es being this time, to vvit, An. [...] A|bout the ſame time, or rather ſomwhat before, the engliſhmẽ alſo tooke certaine hulks and .vj. cariks of the Genewes, ladẽ with great riches, but bicauſe they were marchãts, they foũd ſuch fauor at the kings hãds through means of Mi|chael de la Poole thẽ L. Chancellor (whom they had made their friend) yt they had their veſſells,Reſtition of man chan [...] goodes taken [...] & all their goods reſtored, & ſtreighte wayes they paſſed with the ſame vnto Sluiſe where ye eni|mies laye, to make ſale of their wares there. Wherevpon much murmuring roſe among the kings ſubiectes, taking it in euill parte yt they ſhuld be ſuffred ſo to goe their wayes to releue the enimies of the realme, with ſuch goodes as were once brought into the engliſhmẽs poſſeſ|ſion, & ſpeciallie the L. Chaũcellor was very e|uill thought of, for ſhewing ſo much fauor vn|to thoſe ſtrangers. The frẽch K. ſtill remaining in Flaunders tarying for the comming of the duke of Berrie & alſo for a conueniẽt winde, at length on the euen of All ſaintes,The french [...]e [...]te [...]ering forvvarde to|vvardes Eng|lande is [...] backe by com| [...]ly vv [...] the wind came about very fauorably for the frenchemens pur|poſe: wherevppon they weyed Ancres, and lanched from the hauẽ of Sluſe, but they were EEBO page image 1057 not paſt twentie miles forwarde on theyr way,The French [...]leete letting forward to|wards Eng|land, is driuen [...]ande by con|trary windes. when the winde ſuddaynely turned contrary to their courſe againe, and brought them back with ſuch violence, that diuers of them, as they ſhould enter the Hauen, were broken and bruiſed, and ſo by this occaſion, and the Counſell of the Duke of Berry togither, the French King brake vp his iourney for that yeare, and returned into France.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Yee haue hearde what was done by the ſtates aſſembled in Parliamente againſte the Earle of Suffolke, whome the moſt parte of the Realme ſo greatly hated, but yet neuertheleſſe, the Kyng had ſuch an affection towardes him, that imme|diately after the Parliamente was diſſolued, hee vndid all that had bin enacted againſte him, re|ceyuing him into more familiaritie than before, and cauſed him to cõtinue with the Duke of Ire|lande,The kings in| [...]te af| [...] [...], to|wardes the Duke of Ire|land and the Earle of Suf|f [...]lke. and Alexander Neuill Archbyſhoppe of Yorke, which two lords, trauelled moſt earneſt|ly to moue the K. againſt the other Lords, and to diſadnull all that had bin done in the laſt Parli|ament.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There encreaſed therefore in the King an in|ward hatred, whyche hee conceyued agaynſt the Lordes, theſe men putting it into his eare, that hee was lyke no King, but rather reſembled a ſhadowe of a King, ſaying, it woulde come to paſſe, that hee ſhoulde bee able to doe nothing of hymſelfe, if the Lordes myght enioy the authori|tie which they had taken vpon them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King gaue credite to theſe tales, and therefore had the Lordes in greate iealoſie, not|withſtanding they were thought to bee his moſt true and faithfull ſubiectes, and the other craftie, deceitfull, and vntruſtie, but ſuch an affection had the King to them, that no informations, nor ac|cuſations, though neuer ſo manifeſtly proued, could bring them out of his fauoure, in ſo muche, as at the feaſt of Chriſtmas nexte following,1387 he cauſed the Earle of Suffolke to ſitte with hym of his own table, in robes accuſtomarily appoin|ted for Kings to weare, and not for meaner e|ſtates, which was much noted, and no little en|creaſed the enuie againſt him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the beginning of Marche, in this tenth yeare, Richarde Erle of Arundell, being appoin|ted Lorde Admirall, and Thomas Mowbray Earle of Nottingham, the Earle of Deuonſhire, and the Biſhop of Norwiche as Froiſſart hathe,The Earle of [...]undell go| [...] in the Sea. [...] C. [...]e of armes [...]nd a thou| [...]and archers [...]roiſſart [...]eth. went to the Sea with a warlike power of men of armes and archers, ſo well trimmed and appoin|ted as was poſſible, for the Lorde Admirall vn|derſtanding that the Duke of Glouceſter, and many other noble men woulde ſee the muſters of his menne, vſed all diligence, and ſpared for no coſtes, to haue the moſt choyſeſt and pikeſt fel|lowes that mighte be gotten, not following the euill example of others in times paſt, whiche re|ceyued tagge and ragge to fill vp their numbers,A greate abuſe in choyſe of Souldiers. whome they hired for ſmall wages, and reſer|ued the reſidue to their purſes, and when to the aduauncement of the Realmes commoditie they ſhoulde haue encountred the enimies, they ſhifted off all occaſions thereto, and onely prolonged time, withoute atchieuing anye enterprice auay|lable, to the ende they mighte receyue the whole wages, and keepe themſelues from daunger, whi|che they ſhoulde hardly haue auoyded, when they had not about them ſuche able men as were lyke to matche the enimies: but the Earle of Arundell contrarily gote the ableſt menne hee mighte, not ſparing his owne purſe, to the ende that by theyr ſeruice, hee mighte atchieue ſome worthy enter|price, to redounde vnto the commoditie of hys Countrey.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 After the Duke of Glouceſter had behelde ſo faire and choſen a power of men of warre, they were ſtraight wayes appoynted to gette them a Shippebourd, and ſo beeing embarqued, ye whole nauie paſſed foorth to the Thames mouth, where they ſtayed to watch for the fleete of Flaunders, that was ready to come from Rochelle with wines. At length, vpon a Sunday being the euen of the Annuntiation of oure Lady, the Flemiſhe fleete was diſcouered a good way off, by one that was mounted into one of the [...]oppes of a Shippe of the Engliſhe fleete. The Earle of Arundell greatly reioycing at thoſe newes, forthwith with his whole fleete, made to the Sea. When ye Fle|mings approched neere to our Nauie, they made ſayle, as if they woulde ſette vpon the ſame,A good po|lici [...]. and our menne of purpoſe made countenaunce, as if they woulde haue retired, as miſtruſting them|ſelues to be able to match their aduerſaries, who coueting rather a ſafe paſſage than battayle,A great victo|rie of the Engliſh nauie againſt the Flemiſh fleete Ia. Meir. Tho. VValſ. paſ|ſed by, but the Engliſhmen hauing once gote the winde fitte for their purpoſe, ſuddaynely ſet vp|pon the Flemiſh Shippes, and fought with them right fiereely: at length, after a ſore conflict whi|che endured foure houres, the victorye fell to the Engliſhemen. There were taken foureſcore Shippes, with diuers Captaynes, and menne of armes, namely theyr chiefe Admirall, named Iohn Euyche, a perfect good Seaman, and one that had aforetime done much hurt to the Eng|liſh nation Diuers of their Shippes were, boug|th and ſome eſcaped yet from the battell, but the Earle of Arundell pur [...]ed them ſo agrely for the ſpace of two dayes togither, that at length hee tooke them and broughte them [...] to his [...]|uie, ſo that what in the battell and in the ch [...]ſ [...] there were to [...]n of great and ſmall, to the num|ber of an hundred veſſels, all fraught, with win [...] ſo that the [...] was [...]unde [...] the ſame [...] nine thouſand [...] or rather as other haue,I [...]. [...] Tho. VValf. nyne|teene thouſand, which togither with the veſſelles EEBO page image 1058 were ſtraight ſente vnto Orwell hauen, and to other hauens abroade in the Realme, beſide that whiche fell to the Kings ſhare, as due to hym by his prerogatiue.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Citizens of Middlebourgh came to the Earle, and requeſted him that they mighte buy thoſe wines of him, and pay for the ſame after the rate of an hundred ſhillings the tunne, alled|ging how they were the kings friends, and ſtoode in neede of wines: but the Earle of Arundell, thinking it more reaſon, that thoſe whiche hadde borne the charges of his iourney, to witte the cõ|mons of the Realme of England ſhould haue the commoditie thereof than anye other, hee denyed their ſute,The liberali|tie of the Erle of Arundell. but yet to ſhewe them ſome pleaſure as his friendes, hee gaue to them twentie tunnes to make merrie with: As for that whiche fell to the Earles ſhare, he vſed ſuche bountifulneſſe in be|ſtowing it among his friends, that he left not to himſelfe ſo much as one tunne, hee wanne there|fore no ſmall prayſe, that forbearing his owne commoditie which hee might haue reaped in ſel|ling thoſe wines to ſtraungers, hee had more re|gard to the profit of the commons, whereby they might vnderſtand, that that which they had layd forthe towardes the ſetting forward of this iour|ney, was not altogither loſt nor caſt away. Part of the Flemiſh fleete eſcaping as before yee haue heard, was purſued vnto the hauen of Sluſe, and Blankerke.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Diuers roades made into Flaunders by the Engliſh|men, & greate ſpoyle done.All the Countrey of Flaunders, neere to the Sea coaſtes, was in great feare, for the Engliſh|men landed, and euery daye wente abroade into the Countrey, brenning diuers townes and vil|lages, as Mude, Oſtburg, Houckam, Monacha|redam, and others. And at length, after they had taken their pleaſure in the Countrey, for the ſpace of tenne dayes togither, they hoiſted vp ſailes, and returned with all their pray and booties, whiche beeing ſolde, and vttered abroade in the Realme,Wine ſolde for thirteene ſhillings four pence the tun. made wine ſo plentifull heere in Eng|lande, that it was ſolde for thirteene ſhillings foure pence the tunne, and twentie ſhillings the beſt and choiſeſt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Earle of Arundel not ſatiſfyed with this happie archieued enterprice, but minding to doe more ſeruice to the benefite of hys Countreye, gathered his Shippes togither, and hyring newe Souldiers to ſupplye the roomthes of them that were hurte, maimed, or ſlayne, turned his ſayles towards the Caſtell of Breſt, whiche ſeemed to be a keye to the leſſe Britaine, and being (as yee haue heard) in the Engliſhmens poſſeſſion, the French menne were about to reyſe vp and build farre greater and ſtronger baſtillions,The Earle of Arundell ſay|leth into Bri|tayne, with a great power. than thoſe were that the Duke of Lancaſter had taken and deſtroyed as he ſailed forward on his iourney to|ward Spayne: one of theſe two new Baſtilles ye Earle of Arundell wanne by force from them that kept it, and bycauſe it ſeemed neceſſary to be kepte for a defence to the Caſtell, if it were in the Engliſhmens hands, hee committed it to the cu|ſtodie of certaine Engliſhmen. The other beyng not yet finiſhed, but begunne in ſumptuous wiſe to be builded, he ſet on fyre and brent. This done, furniſhing the garriſon with ſufficient vittalles, and munition to ſerue them for one whole yere, hee returned home into Englande, with greate prayſe and commendations of the [...] his doings: but the Duke of Irelande, the Earle of Suffolke, ſir Simon de Burley, and Sir Ri|charde Sturrie, that ſtill continued aboute the Kyng, ſeemed rather to enuie the Earle of A|rundels good name, than otherwiſe, [...] the fol|lower of ve [...]|tue [...] to commend hym and others to the King, that hadde beene foorthe in that iourney, in ſo muche, that when the Earle of Nottingham, otherwiſe called Earle Marſhall, that had beene euer the Kyngs pleyfellowe, and of equall age to hym, came nowe to the Courte, hoping to bee righte wel|come, and to receyue great thankes at the kings handes, he hadde no good countenaunce ſhewed hym, neyther of the King, nor of the Duke of Irelande, who diſdeyning once to talke with hym, ſeemed to enuie the worthy prowes in o|ther, whiche he knewe wanted in hymſelfe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Shortly after, by the counſell of thoſe Lordes and Knightes that remayned aboute the Kyng,The Lorde Percy ſent to the Seas. the Lorde Henry Percy, ſonne to the Earle of Northumberlande, was ſente to the Seas, to beate backe the attemptes of the enimies, but hee was ſlenderly appoynted to atchieue anye greate enterpriſe: and this was done of ſome en|uious purpoſe, bycauſe hee had got a name amõg the common people, to be a right hardie and va|liant Gentleman, as well among Engliſhmen as Scottes. But he eyther ignorant, or not much waying of that whiche they craftely had imagi|ned againſte him, boldly and valiantly executed the buſineſſe enioyned hym, and hauing remay|ned abroade, during the whole time of hys ap|poynted ſeruice, returned ſafely home.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Aboute the ſame time, a Frier Carmelite, na|med Walter Diſſe, that had bene confeſſor to the Duke of Lancaſter, obteyned in fauoure of the ſame Duke, at Pope Vrbanes hands, certayne faculties, to be diſtributed to ſuch as would pray and pay for them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Among other of thoſe faculties, one was, in make al thoſe whome he thought good, the Popes Chaplaynes, according to forme of law, and the cuſtome vſed in the Court of Rome. Nowe by|cauſe ſuch as obteyned this fauour, enioyed great liberties, many were glad to beſtowe largely, to be ſo preferred, the Frier being ready to admitte thoſe that offered moſt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 EEBO page image 1059 F [...]ier Pateſhul for taking his profeſsion, preacheth in o| [...] agaynſt [...]own order.Among other, one Peeter Pateſhull, a Frier of the Auguſtines order, was made by hym the Popes Chaplayne, a man not vnlearned and one that fauoured Wiclifes doctrine, and there|vpon forſaking his priuate profeſſion, gaue him|ſelfe to a publique trade of life whiche myghte ſeeme to him more holy, commaundable, and ſure. Herevpon, he tooke vpon him to preache a|gainſte his owne order, namely, in a Sermon whiche hee made in S. Chriſtofers, Ch [...] in [figure appears here on page 1059] London, hee mueyed ſo earneſtly againſte the a|buſes and heynous crimes which ye Friers, ſome|times his breethren, vſed to put in practiſe, that it was an horror to heare.Wickleniſtes. There were preſente an hundred at the leaſt of Wiclifes opinion at his ſermon, and in the meane while, that hee ſo layde forth what he knewe againſte his late bree|thren, ſome perſons there were that ranne to the Auguſtine Friers, and declared the whole mat|ter, wherevpon, a dozen of the hardieſt and luſti|eſt fellowes among them came to the Churche where this Pati [...]hull was preaching, and hea|ring what was ſayde, they began to be ſore mo|ued, in ſo muche, that one of them, more zealous for his Religion than the other, ſtepped foorthe, and agayne ſayd thoſe things which the preacher proponed, which thing, when the Wickleuiſts perceyued, they ſette vpon him that ſo diſquieted the congregation, and laying handes on hym, threwe hym downe, trode him vnder their feete, and lent him many a good buffet, and chaſing all the other Friers away, they were fully bente to haue killed them, and ſette their houſe a fyre, cry|ing out with loude voyces, Let vs deſtroy theſe murtherers, let vs breune theſe Sodomites, and hand vp ſuch traytors of the King and Realme, and running thus with ſuch a furious noyſe and outrage, they purpoſed verily to haue ſette fyre on the Friers lodgings, but that through the humble prayer of Frier Thomas Aſhborne, and one that was his fellow, being reputed for two good men, and doctors of diuinitie, they were ſtayed. The comming alſo of one of the Sherifes of London, holpe muche to appeaſe them, ſo that by his per|ſwaſion, they returned home to their houſes, but No [...]tr Pateſhul, being mainteined among them, was counſelled, ſith hee was interrupted in hys ſermon, to ſet downe in writing all ſuch matters as he was about to intreat of, and what he [...]ew further, he therefore deuiſed a lybell,A Lybell by Frier Pateſhul againſt his breethren. in whych the accuſed diuers of his breethren, of mu [...]thering ſundry of their fellowes. And for more proofe to bee giuen to his ſayings, hee reade the names of them that were made away, and the names [...] of the murtherers, and ſhewes where [...] that were murthered were buryed & hee affirmed [...] that, that the ſayde Fyires his breethren of late, were S [...]ites and [...]tay [...]rs, both to the king and realme, and many other things hee declared, too hadde to ſpeake of, in that his writing or ly|bell which he faſtned vppon the Churche dor [...] of S. Paule in London, that the more confuſion might thereby redounde vnto his late breethren, the Friers aforeſaid. In the beginning of ye ſame Lybell hee proteſted, that hee was got foorthe of the Diuels dungeon, and through the grace of God, eſcaped from amongſt wicked and filthy perſons, by reaſon whereof, and for that hee was an auoucher of the veritie, he ſaide, he was ſure to ſuffer great aduerſities at the Friers hands, if they might lay hold on him, but he thanked Pope Vr|bane, for that through his graunte, he had obtey|ned ſuche libertie, that by helpe of his friends, hee might lawfully withdraw himſelfe from ye hãds of his enimies. There were diuers men of good worſhip, that mainteyned this Pateſhull, and cauſed a tranſcript of this Lybell, to bee written forth, affirming all to bee true that was therein mentioned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Amongſt other that thus fauoured this cauſe,The fauou|rers of Frier Pateſhull. were diuers Knightes, as Sir William Neuill, Sir Lewis Clifford, Sir Iohn Clanbowe, Sir Richard Sturry, and ſir Thomas Latimer, and the chiefeſt of all, was one ſir Iohn Montague, who cauſed all the Images to bee taken downe, and ſet aſide in corners, which Iohn Aubrey, and his ſucceſſor ſir Alane Buxhull, or any their an|ceſtors had ſet vp in their Chappell of Chenelcy.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Aboute the ſame time, the Duke of Irelande ſoughte to bee diuorſed from his lawfull wife, a trimme yong Lady, daughter to the Lady Iſa|bell, that was one of King Edwarde the thyrde his daughters, and tooke to wife one Lancegrone a Bohemer, one of the Queenes maydes, by rea|ſon whereof, greate occaſion of ſlaunder and re|proch grewe, and diuers Lords, ſpecially ye Duke of Glouceſter, that was vncle to the Ladye that was forſaken, tooke greate diſpleaſure heere|with. But ſith the King allowed of all the Duke of Irelandes doyngs, the Duke of Glouceſter EEBO page image 1060 diſſembled ſuch iniuries done to his neece for the time, till oportunitie mighte ſerue to reuenge the ſame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Irelande vnderſtoode all theſe things, and therefore was the more circumſpect for his owne ſafetie, and ſtudyed howe by ſome meanes he mighte diſpatche the Duke of Glou|ceſter out of the way, as the man whome he moſt feared, leaſt his life ſhoulde be his deſtruction, by one meanes or other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Eaſter was nowe paſt, the tyme (as yee haue hearde appoynted) before the which the Duke of Irelande ſhould haue tranſported ouer into Ire|lande, and yet was hee not ſet forward, but leaſt ſomewhat myght be thought in the matter, and for feare of ſome ſturre to be rayſed by the Lords of the Realme, that wiſhed him gone, accordyng to the order preſcribed at the laſt Parliament,Diſſention betwixt the Kyng, and the nobles. the King as it were to bring hym to the water ſide, wente with him into Wales, where beeyng out of the way, they myghte deuiſe how to diſpatche the Duke of Glouceſter, the Earles of Arundell, Warwike, Darbye, and Nottingham, with o|thers of that faction There were with the King, beſyde the Duke of Ireland, Michael de la Pole Earle of Suffolke, Roberte Triſilian Lorde chiefe Iuſtice, and diuers other, whiche doubtfull of theyr owne ſafegardes, dyd what they coulde as writers reporte, to moue the King forwarde to the deſtruction of thoſe noble men.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After the Kyng had remayned in thoſe par|ties a good while, hee returned,An. reg. [...]. and broughte the Duke of Irelande backe with him agayne, ſo that it ſemed hys boyage into Ireland was now quite forgotten.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 About the ſame tyme,Grafton. Robert Triſilian Lord chiefe Iuſtice of Englande came to Cou [...]e, and in [...]ited there two thouſand perſons. The King and the Queene came to Groby, and thither came by hys commaundement the Iuſti|ces of the Realme. There were alſo with hym the ſame tyme, Alexander Archbiſhop of Yorke, Roberte Vere Duke of Ireland, Michael de la Pole Earle of Suffolke, Robert Triſilian,C [...]tayne queſtion in law [...]|ded of the iuſtices. and his fellowes, of whome it was demaunded, if by the lawes of the Realme, the King myghte re|uoke the ordinances made in the laſt Parlia|ment, to the whiche he had giuen his conſente in [...]an [...]er by conſtraint, and they made aunſwere that he might. Then were the Iuſtices com|maunded to come vnto Nothingham, where the King appoynted to meete them, and thither hee came, according to his appoyntment,A Co [...]ll holden at Not [...]ingham. and helde a ſolemne Counſell in the Caſtell of Notting|ham, [figure appears here on page 1060] the morrowe after Saint Bartholmewes day. In whiche Counſell, were the aforeſayde Archbyſhop of Yorke, the Duke of Irelande, the Earle of Suffolke, Roberte Triſilian Iuſtice, Roberte Bramble Iuſtice, and ſundry other, all which Iuſtices were commaunded to ſette theyr handes vnto the queſtions vnder written, that by meanes thereof, thoſe perſons that were about the Kyng, thought they might haue good occa|ſion, to putte the Duke of Glouceſter, and other Lords that were his complices vnto death, whi|che in the laſt Parliament were ordeyned to haue the gouernaunce of the Realme, and all ſuche as were conſenting to the ſame. Diuers of the Iu|ſtices refuſed to ſubſcribe, but yet they were con|ſtreyned to doe as the reſt did, among the whych was Iohn Bel [...]nappe, who vtterly refuſed,Iuſtice Bel [...]|nap o [...]opell [...] to ſubſcri [...] tyll the Duke of Ireland, and the Earle of Suffolke compelled hym thereto, for if hee had perſiſted in the refuſall, hee had not eſcaped their handes, and yet when he hadde ſet too hys ſeale, he burſt out into theſe wordes:Iuſtice Bel [...]|nap [...] wordes. Nowe (ſayde hee) heere lac|keth nothing but a rope, that I mighte receyue a rewarde worthy for my deſert, and I know, if I EEBO page image 1061 had not done this, I mighte not haue eſcaped your handes, ſo that for youre pleaſures and the Kings I haue done it, and deſerued therby death at the handes of the Lordes: whyche indeede ſhortly followed, for in the next Parliamente hee was condemned and executed. But nowe that thys myghte remayne in recorde, an Acte of Counſell was made thereof, in manner as follo|weth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Addition to Pa [...] Memorand. that the fiue and twentith daye of Auguſt, in the eleuenth yeare of the raigne of King Richard the ſecond, at the Caſtell of Not|tingham aforeſayde, Roberte Triſilian, Lorde chiefe Iuſtice of Englande, Roberte Belknap Lord chiefe Iuſtice of the common pleas, Iohn Holte, Roger Fulthorp, and Williã Borough, Knightes and aſſociates of the ſayde Roberte Belknap, and Iohn Lockton, one of the Kyngs ſergeants at the lawe, beeing perſonally required in preſence of the Lordes and other witneſſes vnder written by our ſayd ſoueraigne Lorde the Kyng, in that faith and allegiance in whiche to him they were bounden, that they ſhoulde truely aunſwere to certayne queſtions vnderwritten, and vpon the ſame by their diſcretions, to ſay the lawe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Firſte it was aſked of them, whether the newe ſtatute,Queſtion in laws demided [...] the Iuſtice. ordinaunce, and commiſſion made in the laſt Parliament holden at Weſtminſter, bee hurtfull to the kings prerogatiue. Wherevnto all of one minde aunſwered, that they were hurt|full, and ſpecially bycauſe they bee agaynſte the kings will.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Item, it was enquired of them, howe they oughte to bee puniſhed, that procured the ſayde Statute, ordinance and Comiſſion to be made. Wherevnto with one aſſent they anſwered, that they deſerued death, except the King of his grace would pardon them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Item, it was enquired, how they ought to be puniſhed, whiche moued the King to conſente to the making of the ſaid ſtatute, ordinance, and cõ|miſſion. Wherevnto they aunſwered, that vnleſſe the King woulde giue them his pardon, they ought to loſe their liues.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Item, it was enquired of them what puniſh|ment they deſerued, that compelled the Kyng to the making of that ſtatute, ordinance, and com|miſſion. Wherevnto they gaue aunſwere, that they ought to ſuffer as Traytors.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Item, it was demaunded of them howe they ought to bee puniſhed that interrupted the Kyng ſo, that hee myghte not exerciſe thoſe things that apperteyned to his regaltie and prerogatiue. Wherevnto aunſwere was made, that they ought to be puniſhed as Traytors.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Item, it was enquired of them, whether that after the affayres of the Realme, and the cauſe of the callyng togither the ſtates to the Parlia|mente, were once by the Kyngs commaunde|mente declared and opened, and other articles on the Kyngs behalfe limitted, vppon whyche the Lordes and commons of the Realme ought to intreate and proceede, if the Lordes neuer|theleſſe woulde proceede vpon other articles, and not meddle with thoſe articles which the Kyng hadde limited, till time the King hadde aunſwe|red the Articles proponed by them, notwithſtan|ding the Kyng enioyned them to the contrarie: Whether in this caſe the Kyng myghte rule the Parliament, and cauſe them to proceede vp|pon the Articles by hym limited, before they pro|ceede any further. To whyche queſtion, it was aunſwered, that the Kyng ſhoulde haue in thys parte the rule, for order of all ſuche articles to be proſecuted, vntill the ende of the Parliamente. And if any preſumed to goe contrary to this rule, he was to be puniſhed as a traytor.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Item, it was aſked, whether the King when ſo euer it pleaſed hym myghte not diſſolue the Parliamente, and commaunde the Lordes and commons to depart from thence or not. Where|vnto it was aunſwered that hee might.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Item, it was inquired, that for aſmuche as it was in the Kyng to remoue ſuche Iuſtices and officers as offende, and to puniſhe them for theyr offences: Whether the Lordes and com|mons myghte without the Kings wil, impeache the ſame officers and Iuſtices, vpõ their offences in Parliament or not. To this aunſwere was made, that they myghte not, and hee that at|tempted contrarye, was to ſuffer as a Tray|tor.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Item, it was enquired, howe hee is to bee pu|niſhed, that moued in the Parliamente, that the ſtatute wherein Edwarde, the ſonne of Kyng Edwarde, greate grandfather to the Kyng that nowe is, was endited in Parliamente, myght be ſente for, by inſpection of whyche Statute, the ſayde newe ſtatute or ordinaunce and commiſ|ſion were conceyued, and deuiſed in the Parlia|ment.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 To whiche queſtion, with one accorde, as in all the reſidue they aunſwered, that as well hee that ſo ſummoned, as the other, whyche by force of the ſame motion, broughte the ſayde Statute into the Parliamente houſe, be as pub|lique offendors and Traytors to bee puni|ſhed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Item, it was enquired of them, whether the Iudgemente giuen in the Parliament agaynſte Michael de la Pole Earle of Suffolke, were er|ronious and reuocable, or not:

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 To which queſtion likewiſe with one aſſente EEBO page image 1062 they ſayd, that if the ſame iudgement were nowe to bee giuen, the Iuſtices and Sergeaunte a|foreſayde woulde not gyue the ſame, bycauſe it ſeemed to them, that the ſayde iudgemente is re|uocable and erronious in euery part. In wit|neſſe whereof, the Iuſtices and Sergeaunte a|foreſayde, to theſe preſentes, haue ſet there ſeales, theſe beeing witneſſes, Alexander Archbyſhop of Yorke, Roberte Archbyſhoppe of Dublin, Iohn Byſhop of Durham, Thomas Byſhop of Che|ſter, Iohn Byſhoppe of Bangor, Robert Duke of Irelande, Mighell Earle of Suffolke, Iohn Rypon Clearke, and Iohn Blake.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Tho. VValſ.Now beſide theſe Iuſtices and Sergeaunte, there were called at that preſente vnto Noting|ham, all other Iuſtices of the Realme, and the Sherifes. Alſo, diuers of the Citie of London, which the King knewe would encline to his will the rather, for that ſome of them, hauing afore|time confeſſed treaſon againſt the King by them imagined, and obteyning pardon for the ſame, were ready at his commaundemente, to recom|pence ſuche fauoure, in the accompliſhmente of what ſoeuer they knewe myghte ſtand with hys pleaſure. Heerevppon, they beeing enpanelled to enquire of certayne treaſons that were ſuppoſed to be committed by the Lordes, which in the laſt Parliament hadde ſo cauſed things to paſſe, con|trary to the Kyngs pleaſure,The Lordes [...]ed of di|uers offences. endited the ſame Lordes of many crimes enformed againſt them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Londoners indeede are euill reported of in thoſe dayes, by ſome writers, for their vn|ſtableneſſe, one whyle holding on the Kinges part, and with ſuche as were chiefe in counſell a|bout hym, and an other whyle on the Lordes ſyde that were of a contrary faction.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Why the She|rifes of all ſhires were ſent for to the Courte.But nowe as concerning the cauſe why the Sherifes were called hither, it was chiefly to vn|derſtande what power of men they might aſſure the Kyng of, to ſerue hym agaynſte the Lordes and Barons, whome hee tooke to be his enimies: and further, that where he meane to call a Parli|ament very ſhortly, they ſhoulde ſo vſe the mat|ter that no Knyght might be choſen, but ſuch as the Kyng and his Counſell ſhoulde name. But aunſwere was made heerevnto by the Sherifes, that the Lordes were ſo highly beloued of ye com|mons, that it lay not in their powers to aſſemble any great forces againſte the Lords, and as for choſing the Knightes of the Shires, they ſayde, that the commons would vndoubtedly vſe theyr auntiente liberties, and priuiledges, in chooſing ſuche as they thoughte meeteſt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But yet after that the indictments were found, according to the deſire of the kyng and hys coun|ſellors, and that thoſe whiche hadde beene called aboute this matter, were licenced to depart home, the Kyng and the Duke of Irelande ſent meſ|ſengers into euerye parte of the Realme,Souldiers [...]ined on all ſides by the K. agaynſte the Lordes. to [...]|teyne men of warre to aſſiſte them in the [...]|rell againſte the Lordes if neede were. [...] made aunſwere, that ſith they knew the [...] [...] to be f [...]ythfull and loyall to the King, ſuch [...] the bottome of theyr heartes, and were ready to ſtudy, to deuiſe, and to do all thyngs that [...]ght tende to his honor, and wealthe of the Realme, they myghte not by anye meanes beare armoure againſte them. But a great number of other that tooke it that they were reteyned for a good and neceſſary purpoſe, promiſed to be ready whenſo|euer it ſhoulde pleaſe the King to ſende for them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lordes beeing in this meane while ad|uertiſed of theſe doyngs, were ſtriken with great he aumeſſe, for that not knowing themſelues (as they tooke it) giltie of anye offence, the Kyng ſhoulde thus ſeeke theyr deſtruction.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Heerewith, the Duke of Glouceſter, meaning to mitigate the Kinges diſpleaſure, reteyned a ſolemne othe before the Byſhop of London,The Duke of Glouceſter proteſting vpon his oth [...]. and diuers other Lords, proteſting by the ſame oth [...], that hee neuer imagined, nor wente aboute anye thing, to the Kings hinderance, but to his power, hadde alwayes done what hee myghte, to ad|uaunce the Kings honor, proſperous ſtate, and good liking, except onely that hee hadde gyuen no good countenaunce to the Duke of Irelande, whome the Kyng ſo muche loued: and ſurely for that the ſayd Duke had diſhonored his kinſ [...]d|man, and the Kings alſo, hee was firmely deter|mined to reuenge that iniurie vppon him, and heerewith, hee beſoughte the Byſhoppe of Lon|don to declare what hys wordes were vnto the King.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Byſhoppe commyng to the King, made reporte of the Duke of Glouceſters proteſtation, cõfirmed with his othe, in ſuch wiſe, as the king beganne ſomewhat to bee perſwaded, that it was true. But when the Earle of Suffolke perceyued that, fearing leaſt the reconciliation of the King and the Duke his vncle ſhoulde turne to his vn|doing, hee beganne to ſpeake againſt the Duke, tyll the Byſhoppe [...]ad hym holde hys peace, and tolde hym, that it nothing became hym to ſpeake at all, and when the Earle aſked why ſo,Stou [...]e wor [...] of the Biſhop of London. by|cauſe (ſaid the Byſhoppe) thou waſt in the laſt Parliamente condemned for an euill perſon, and one not worthy to lyue, but onely it pleaſeth the King to ſhew thee fauour.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Kyng beeyng offended with the By|ſhoppes preſumptuous wordes, commaunded hym to departe and get hym home to his Chur|che, who forthwith departed, and declared to the Duke of Glouceſter what he had heard and ſene.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Heerevpon, the great miſliking that had bin afore time betwixte the Kyng and the Lordes, was nowe more vehemently increaſed, the Duke EEBO page image 1063 of Ireland, the Earle of Suffolke the Archbiſhop of Yorke, the Lord chiefe Iuſtice Robert Triſi|lian and others ſtill procuring, ſtirring, and con|firming the Kyngs heauie diſpleaſure againſt the Lordes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Glouceſter conſidering to what concluſion theſe things tended, came ſecretely to a conference with the Earles of Arundell, War|wike,The Lordes con [...]e howe to preuent the perils preten|ded againſt them. and Derby, who were in lyke daunger, if they prouided not more ſpeedelie for their ſafetie, wherevppon, hee diſcouereth to them the perill wherein they all ſtoode in commune, ſo that whẽ they wayed what was the moſte expedient meane to ſauegarde theyr lyues, they gathered their po|wers togither, determining to talke with the Kyng, with their armour vpon their backes, for their more ſuretie, as well concerning his pre|tence, to bring them to their deathes, as for the fauour which he haue to thoſe whome they repu|ted to be traytors, both to him, and to the whole ſtate of the Realme, whereby the ſame coulde not auoyde ſpeedie remedie, if ruine were not the ſooner prouided.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Kyng on the other parte tooke aduice, how he mighte apprehende theſe Lordes (whome he tooke to bee playne traytors) eche one a parte, before they mighte gather their ſtrengthes about them, and firſte, hee ſent the Earle of Northum|berlande and others,The Earle of Northumber|land ſent to apprehend the Earle of A|rundell. vnto the Caſtell of Reigate to take the Earle of Arundell, who laye there at that preſent. But howſoeuer it fortuned the Erle of Northumberlande came backe, and fayled to accompliſhe that which hee had in commaunde|mente.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this, a greate number were ſente by nyghte, to haue layde handes on hym, and to haue broughte hym to the Kyngs preſence, or in caſe hee reſiſted, to haue ſlayne hym, if by anye meanes they myghte: but hee beeyng warned by a meſſenger, that came to him from the Duke of Glouceſter, conueyed hymſelfe away, and with ſuche bandes as hee hadde gote togither, rode all that nyghte,The Earle of Ar [...]ll ioy| [...] with the [...]er Lordes. ſo that in the morning hauing paſ|ſed a thirtie myles, not without greate trauayle, and all ſpeede poſſible, hee was in the morning aduaunced vnto Haringey Parke, where hee founde the Duke of Glouceſter, and the Earle of Warwike, with a greate power of menne about them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 The ſame tyme, the Kyng was aboute to ſette forwardes towardes Caunterbury, there to performe ſome vowe of pilgrimage, whiche hee hadde vndertaken to make, vnto the ſhrine of Thomas Becket, but a brute was reyſed, and a ſlaunder (belyke) contriued, to bryng hym in further hatred of his ſubiectes, that hee meante to ſteale ouer into Fraunce, vnto the French King, hauyng promiſed to deliuer vp into hys handes the Towne of Calais, with the Caſtell of Guy|nes, and all the fortreſſes, whyche hys predeceſ|ſors had poſſeſſed in thoſe parties, eyther by right from their aunceſtors, or by warlike conqueſt, but his iourney to Caunterbury was ſuddayne|ly ſtayed, vppon knowledge had of the gathering togither of the Lords in Haringey Parke, wher|with the Kyng beeyng ſore amaſed, called togy|ther ſuch as he truſted, to vnderſtande what their opinion was of the matter, and vnderſtandyng that the purpoſed intention of the Lordes, for whiche they were ſo aſſembled, was to this ende as they pretended, to bring hym vnto a better trade of life and more profitable order of gouern|ment, hee was ſtraighte ſtriken with no ſmall feare, demaunding of them their aduice,Counſell ta|ken how to deale againſte the Lordes. what was beſt for hym to doe in ſuche troubleſome ſtate of things. Some were of this minde, that it ſhoulde bee beſt to ſeeke to appeaſe the Lordes with faire promiſes, aſſuring them, that they ſhould haue their deſires. Other thought it bet|ter, to aſſemble the Kings friendes, and ioyning them with the Londoners, to goe foorth and trie the hazard of battayle with the Lordes. Among them that were of thys mynde, the Archbyſhop of Yorke was the chiefeſt. But other that were thought to vnderſtande more of the worlde than he did, iudged it not wiſedome ſo to doe, conſide|ring that if the Kyng loſt the fielde, then ſhoulde great harme and diſhonor followe, and if the vi|ctory fell to his ſyde, yet could he gaine naughte, but loſe a great number of his ſubiectes. Thys was in Nouember, at what time the King vp|pon his returning from Caunterbury, meante to haue holden a Parliamente, but through thoſe ſturres, neyther hys iourney to Caunterbury, nor the Parliamente wente forwarde: hee cauſed yet order to be giuen, that no Citizen of London ſhoulde fell to the Duke of Glouceſter, the Earle of Arundell, or anye other of the Lordes, anye armour, bowes, arrowes, or other munition or matter, that myghte tende to the furniture of warre vpon a great payne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But notwithſtanding the Lordes went for|warde with their buſineſſe,The Lordes ſend meſſen|gers to the King. and before they ap|proched the Citie of London, they ſente to the Kyng the Archbyſhop of Caunterburie, the lord Iohn Louell, the Lorde Cobham, and the Lorde Iohn Deuerour, requiring to haue deliuered vn|to them ſuche as were aboute hym, that were Traytors and ſeducers both of hym, and the Realme, that ſought nothing elſe, but to trouble both poore and riche, and to ſowe diſcorde and variance betwixte the Kyng and his Nobles.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 And further, they declared that theyr com|myng was, for the honor and wealthe, both of the King and Realme. But the, Kyng beeyng ruled altogither by the Duke of Irelãd, the Erle EEBO page image 1064 of Suffolke, and two or three other, was fully perſwaded, that the Lordes intended to bryng him vnder their gouernement, and therefore hee was counſelled, to make the Frenche Kyng hys ſure friend, in all vrgent neceſſities, and to be aſ|ſured of him, it was reported, that thoſe E [...]in| [...]ors aduiſed him to render vp into the Frenche Kynges handes, the Towne of Caleis, [...] all that hee hadde elſe in poſſeſſion, on the further ſyde the Sea.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But howſoeuer this matter went, troth it is, that the Kyng ſente for the Maior of London, requiring to know of hym how many able men they thoughte the Citie coulde make,A raſhe anſwer of the Maior of London. the Maior aunſwered, that hee thought verily the Citizens might make in time of neede, fiftie thouſand mẽ, within an houres reſpit: well ſayd the King, then I beſiech you goe and prooue what will be done: but when the Maior began to attempt the mat|ter,The Lõdoners refuſe to fight agaynſt the Lordes. he was anſwered generally, that they would neuer fight agaynſt the Kyngs friendes, and de|fendours of the Realme, as indeede they tooke the Lordes to be, but againſt the enimies of the king and Realme, they woulde alwayes be ready to fyghte, and ſhewe what reſiſtaunce they were able. This aunſwere the Maior reported to the Kyng.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame time, there was about the Kyng the Lorde Raufe Baſſet, who ſayde thus to the King flatly and playnely, Sir, I haue bin, and euer will bee youre true liege man, and my body and goodes ſhall euer be at your graces commã|dement,The Earle of Northumber|lands and the L. Baſſets wor|des to the K. in the behalfe of the lordes. in all iuſtice and trueth. But neuerthe|leſſe, heereof I aſſure you, that if my happe bee to come into the field, I will without fayle alwayes followe the true parte, and it is not I that will aduenture to haue my head broken, for the Duke of Irelandes pleaſure.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 Likewiſe, the Earle of Northumberland, be|ing at that time in the Court, ſpake theſe wordes to the K. Sir, there is no doubt, but theſe Lordes whiche nowe be in the field, alwayes haue beene youre true and faithfull ſubiects, and yet are, not intending to attempte anye thing againſt youre ſtate, wealth, and honor. Neuertheleſſe, they feele themſelues fore moleſted and diſquieted, by the wicked deuiſes of certaine perſons about you, that ſeeke to oppreſſe them: and verily without fayle, all your Realm is ſore greeued therewith, both great and ſmall, as well Lords as cõmons, and I ſee not the contrary, but they mind to ad|uenture their liues with the Lords that are thus in armes, ſpecially in this caſe, which they recon to be yours and your realmes: and ſir, now ye bee in the chiefe place of your Realme, and in ye place of your coronation, order your ſelfe now therfore wiſely, and like a King, ſend to them ſo come be|fore your preſence in ſome publique place, where they maye declare vnto you the intente and purpose of theyr commyng, [...] accompanyed with so greate a number of people into these parties, and I beleeue it verily, they will shewe suche reasons, that you will holde them executed. The Archbyshoppe of Caunterbury, and the Lord Chancellor Byshoppe of Elie, and other of the Byshoppes also there presente, affirmed the Earles aduice to bee good, [...] and the Kyng considering wisely the case as it stoode, beganne to bee appeased, and accorded to follow theyr aduice, desiring the Archebyshop of Caunterbury, and the Byshoppe of Elie, to aduertise them of his pleasure, which was, that hee willed them to come vnto hym to Westminster, on Sonday then nexte following, and so they repayring to the Lords, made reporte to them of the Kyngs mynde and purpose. But the Duke of Gloucester, [...] and the other Lordes, were so fully bente in theyr opinion, that they swore all whole togither, that they woulde neuer giue ouer their enterprise, so long as they hadde a penny to spende, in maynetenaunce of theyr cause: and if it chanced anye of them to departe thys lyfe, the ouerlyuers shoulde persist therein, vntill the time that they hadde brought theyr purpose to some good effect. And bycause they doubted at least the Kyng myghte stirre the Cittie of London against them, [...] they determined fyrste to aduertise the Maior and Citizens, besieching them of their fauoure and counsell therein: thys done, they determined yet to keepe their daye on the Sonday following, to appeare before the Kyngs presence, but this was not got of them, till that the Lorde Chancellor, Tho. VV [...] with dyuers other noble menne of good credite hadde vndertaken vppon theyr othes for the Kings behalfe, that no fraude nor decept, no perill nor euill pretence shoulde be put in practise agaynst the Lordes, whereby they myghte come to losse eyther of lyfe, limme, or goodes, or otherwise, through the kings meanes, but that if he should goe about any such things, the sayd Lorde Chancellor, and other the mediators shoulde warne the Lordes aforehande thereof.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When therefore the Lordes were ready, ac|cording to couenaunte, to come vnto Weſtmin|ſter, they were ſecretely aduertiſed,An a [...] at Mewes. that there was an ambuſh layd in a place called ye Mewes, and ſo they ſtayed, and came not at the appoin|ted houre. Wherevppon, when the King de|maunded, howe it fortuned that the Lordes kept not promiſe, the Byſhoppe of Ely Lorde Chauncellor made hym this aunſwere, bycauſe ſaith hee, there is an ambuſhe of a thouſande EEBO page image 1065 armed men or more layd in ſuch a place, (and na|med it) contraite to couenant, and therefore they neyther come nor holde you for faythfull of your worde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king hearing this, was aſtonied, and a [...]| [...]med with an othe, that hee knewe of no ſuche thing and withal he ſent to the Sherifes of Lon|don cõmaunding them to repaire to the Mewes, and vpon ſearch made, if they founde any force of men there aſſembled, to take and kill all ſuche as they coulde lay handes vppon. But ſir Thomas [...], and ſir Nicholas Bramble, knightes, that had in deed aſſembled ſuch a number of men, [...] they vnderſtoode what order the king had gain therein, they ſent theyr men backe vnto London.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lords after this, receyuing a ſafe conduct from the king, and perceyuing all to bee ſafe and cleare, came vnto Weſtminſter with a ſtrong power of men about them.The Lordes come before the kings pre|ſence in Weſt|minſter hal. The king when hee heard they were come, apparelled himſelfe in his kingly robes, and with his Scepter in hand com|meth into the great hall at Weſtminſter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lords as ſoone as they had ſight of him, made vnto him theyr humble obeyſaunce, and ſo went forth vntil they came to the nether ſteps, going vp to the kings ſeate of eſtate, where they made their ſeconde obeyſaunce, and then the king gaue them a countenaunce to come nearer vnto him, & they ſo did, kneeling down before him, and [figure appears here on page 1065] forthwith hee roſe from his place, and louingly welcomming them, tooke eche of thẽ by the hand, and that done ſate him downe againe. Herewith the Biſhop of Elie Lord Chauncellor, as mouth to the king, declared vnto theſe Lordes in effect as followeth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The [...] Chã| [...] ſpeaketh [...] the king to [...] lordes.My Lordes (ſayde he) our ſoueraigne Lorde the king, hearing that you were aſſembled in Ha|ringey Parke, in other maner than was conueni|ent, would not forthwith runne vpon you wyth force to deſtroy you, as he might eaſily haue don, if he had not wiſhed your ſafetie, for no mã doub|teth but if his pleaſure had bin to gather an army, he might haue had more people than you coulde haue got to haue taken part with you, agaynſte him, and ſo happily muche bloud myght haue bene ſpylt, which thing certainly our ſoueraigne Lord the king vtterly abhorreth, and therefore v|ſing pacience and mildeneſſe, he hath rather cho|ſen to talke with you in peaceable wiſe, that hee may vnderſtãd the cauſe why ye haue aſſembled ſo great a number of people togither.The anſwere [...] the lordes. [...] theire [...]es.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lordes for anſwere herevnto ſayd, that they aſſembled theyr forces togither, for the profit both of the king and realme, and eſpecially to take away from him ſuch traytors as remayned con|tinually about him, to wit, Robert de Vere duke of Ireland, Alexander Neuil Archbiſhop of York, Michaell de la Pole Earle of Suffolke, Robert Triſſlian that falſe Iuſtice, and ſir Nicholas Brambre that diſloyall knight of London, for to they tearmed them. And to proue their accuſati|ons true, they threwe downe their gloues, prote|ſting by their othes to proſecute it by battaile. Nay (ſayth the king) not ſo, but in the next Par|liament which we do appoynt before hand [...]o be|gin the morow after the Purification of our La|die, both they and you appearing, ſhall receyue according to lawe, all that, whiche reaſon ſhall appoynt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And nowe to you my Lordes I ſpeake,The k. repro|ueth the lords doings. by what meane, or by what reaſon durſt you ſo pre|ſumptuouſly take vpon you within this my land to riſe thus againſt me? Did you thinke to feare me with ſuch your preſumptuous boldneſſe? haue I not armed mere ſufficient to haue beaten you downe, compaſſed about like a ſort of Deere in a ioyle? if I would: Truly in this behalf I make EEBO page image 1066 no more account of you, than of the vyleſt ſkul|lions in my kitchen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When he had ſayd theſe wordes, with much more, he lyft vp the Duke of Glouceſter, that all this while kneeled afore him, and commaunded the reſidue to riſe alſo.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this, he led them curteouſly to his cham|ber, where they ſate and dranke togither. And finally it was concluded,The king ta|keth both par|ties into his protection. that they ſhould al meet togither againe at the next Parliament, and eche one to receyue according to iuſtice: and in the meane time the king toke aſwel the duke of Glo|ceſter, as the duke of Ireland into his protection, ſo that neither part in the meane time ſhould hurt the other, nor preſume to make any gathering of people vnto the time prefixed: and ſo this counſail brake vp, and the Lordes departed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe things yet were done in abſence of the forenamed perſons whom the Lordes accuſed,Grafton. for they durſt not appeare in preſence of the lords, for if they had bin eſpied they had ſmarted for it, as was thought, without any reſpect that would haue bene had of the kings preſence.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And nowe foraſmuch as it ſhoulde bee well knowne through all the Citie, that theſe Lordes had nothing offended him with their comming, the king cauſed a Proclamation to be made, the tenour whereof was as followeth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2

1.12.1.

A proclamatiõ clearing the lordes of any treaſon.Richard by the grace of God. &c.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 We wil that it bee knowne to all our liege people throughoute our realme of England, that whereas Thomas duke of Glouceſter, Richard Earle of Arundell, and Thomas Earle of Warwike, haue bene de|famed of treaſon by certain of our coũſailors we as it apperteineth, diligently ſearching ye ground & cauſe of this defamation, finde no ſuch thing in them, nor any ſuſpition thereof, wherefore we de|clare the ſame diffamatiõ to be falſe, and vntrue, and do receyue the ſame duke and erles into our ſpeciall protection. And bycauſe theſe accuſers ſhall be notoriouſly knowne, their names are A|lexander Archb. of Yorke, ſir Robert Veere duke of Irelande, Michael de la Pole Erle of Suffolk, Robert Triſilian L. chiefe Iuſtice, and ſir Ni|cholas Brambre of London knight, who in like caſe ſhal remaine till the next Parliament, & there ſhall ſtand to their anſwere: but in the mean time we likewiſe take them into our protection, ſtreyt|ly charging and cõmaunding that no maner of perſon, charge any of the forenamed, either priui|ly or apertly in word or deed to hurt thẽ, or cauſe any hurt to be done to them, but all quarels and demaundes agaynſt them to be remitted, vnto the next Parliament prefixed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 And to haue all things in more perfect readi|neſſe and remembrance when the eſtates ſhoulde be aſſembled, certain of the Lords were appointed to ſit in the meane time to deuiſe how they might proceed orderly in redreſſe of ſuch matters, [...] to require ſome ſpeedie reformation, [...] did they think it good to depart in ſunder, for [...] to be entrapped through the malicious practiſe of their aduerſaries: which their doubt [...] After|ward to ſtand them in ſteed of great wiſedome for immediately after, their ſayd aduerſaries c [...]me to the king, and declared howe they were dayly [...] dãger of their liues, by reaſon of ye malice which the Lords had conceyued againſt them onely [...] the kings ſake, & not for any matter of their [...]. And where the king had promiſed that the [...] [...] appeare at the next Parliament, whiche [...] hãd, they told him plainly that they neither durſt nor would put their bodies in ſuch manifeſt da [...]+ger. The king conſidering hereof, withdrew him|ſelfe from the companie of the Lordes that were aſſigned to ſit at London, to deliberate of matte [...]s that were to bee talked of & ordred in the Parlia|ment: and ſo that counſaile was deferred, & layde aſide, and the kings counſailors that ſtood in dan|ger of their liues through the malice of the Lords confederated with the duke of Glouceſter, got thẽ from the Court, & withdrew ſome into this place and ſome into that. Among other the erle of S [...]f|folke fied ouer vnto Calais in ſecrete wiſe,The erle [...] [...]+folk [...] o|uer to Ca [...] by the helpe of a knight called ſir William Hoo, who holpe to conuey him thither.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 He had chaunged his apparell, and ſhauen [...]s hearde, and ſo diſguiſed, counterfeyted himſelfe to be a Poulter, and to ſell certaine foule whiche hee had gotten, by whiche meanes hee was not knowne, till at length comming to the gates of the Caſtell whereof hys brother ſir Edmonde de la Poole was Captaine, hee diſcouered to hym (ſcarcely knowing who he was, by reaſõ he was ſo diſguiſed) the whole occaſion of his repayring thyther, requyring him to keepe his counſayle, and that hee mighte remayne with him in priuie maner for a tyme, tyll hee myght heare more howe things wente in Englande, from whence hee was thus fled to auoyde the bloudie handes of his enimies, that ſought his life.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 His brother doubting what might be layde to his charge if he ſhoulde conceale this matter from the Lorde William Beauchampe Lord Depu|tie of the towne, ſtreyghtwayes aduertiſed hym thereof, who tooke order that the Earle ſhoulde foorthwith bee ſ [...]nt backe agayne into Englande to the King,Graft [...]. who receyued hym wyth ſmall thanks to them that brought him ouer, inſomuch (as ſome write) his brother being one, was com|mitted to Pryſon for diſcloſing him. But yet bycauſe it ſhoulde not ſeeme that hee impryſo|ned hym for that cauſe, hee was ſhortlye after ſet at libertie, and returned againe to his charge at Calais.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Erle was alſo permytted to go whither EEBO page image 1067 he woulde, although the king had vndertaken to preſent him and others at the [...]ext Parliament, to anſwere theyr offences, as the ſame might bee layde to theyr charge.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But here it may be doubted by the vncerten|tie of writtes, whether the Erle of Suffolke thus fled ouer to Calais, before the iourney at Ra [...]|c [...]te bridge, or after: but whether it chaunced ey|ther after or before, it is certain that [...] the time that the Lordes had enforced the King to pro|miſe to exhibite him and others at the [...]xt Par|liament to abide their trials, he durſt not openly remaine in the Court, but taking leaue of the king, departed from him. Wherevpon the King being oute of quiet for the abſence of him and o|ther his beſt beloued counſaylers, whome hee ſo much eſteemed, and namely of the Duke of Ire|lande, and the ſayd Erle of Suffolke, he appoyn|ted one Thomas Molineux Coneſtable of the Caſtell of Cheſter, a man of high valiauncie, and great power in the parties of Cheſſhire and Lancaſhire,A commiſsion to the Sherif of Ch [...]ſhire to ſ [...]onduct [...] Duke of [...]land to the kings preſẽce. to rayſe an armie of men, with the aſſiſtance of the Sherife of Cheſſhire, to whome his commiſſion of authoritie in that behalfe, vn|der the great ſcale was directed, to the ende that they might conuey the duke of Irelande in all ſafetie vnto the kings preſence.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Sherife hauing receyued this commiſ|ſion, togither with the ſayd Thomas Molineux, rayſed a power, and ſuch as refuſed to ſerue, in re|ſpect of ſuch good will as they bare to the Lordes, he committed to priſon, commaunding the Iay|lers to keepe them ſtreyte in Irons wyth bread and water, till his returne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, the king ſent to ſir Raufe Ver|non, and ſir Richarde Ra [...]cliffe, willing them to aſſiſt the other. And ſo thus they ſet forwarde with the number of fiue thouſande men.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The lord [...] ſeke to ſtop the paſſage of the Irelande.When the Lordes vnderſtoode that the duke of Irelande was marching towardes London with ſuch a power of menne, meaning to ioyne with the Londoners, and ſo to make as it had bin an inuin [...]ble armie, they beſturred themſelues, and fell in hand to arme theyr men, and to exhort one another, that nowe they ſhoulde not bee neg|ligent in their owne defence, but to make haſt for the diſpatching of thoſe that craftily had gone a|bout to conſpire their deathes. And ſo theſe lords, to wit, the duke of Glouceſter, the Erles of War|di [...], Arundell, Warwike, and Notingham, aſſẽ|bled their powers oute of all quarters, to encoun|ter with the Duke of Irelande, and when they had got their companies togither, they forelayde al the wayes by which hee was thought to come.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But the Duke of Irelande hauing wyth him Molineux, Vernon, and Ratcliſe, roade for|warde in ſtately and glorious arraye, with an armie as yee haue hearde) of fiue thouſande men, ſuppoſing that none durſt come forth to wyth|ſtande him. Neuertheleſſe when he came to Rat| [...]o [...]e bridge, not paſſe foure miles from Cheping Norton which bridge the coulde haue paſſed, he had beene out of the daunger of an enimies) hee ſodainely eſpied where the armie of the Lordes lay not farre diſtant from him, readie in the midſt of a [...]alley to [...] his comming. Some of the Erle of Dar [...]es company had broken the bridge, and ſo ſtopped his paſſage. He therefore percey|uing his enimies intention, ſtayed, and [...] the kings banner to be ſpred, and began to [...] a good countenance of the matter, and to exhort his people to ſhew themſelues valiant, and herewith cauſe [...] the trumpets is to founde. But when it ap|peared that as ſome were readie to fight in his quarel, ſo there were other that quite forſooke him,The Duke of Ireland his ſol+diers reuolt from him. and ſayde [...]atly they woulde not fight agaynſt to many noble men, into vniuſt a cauſe, hee beeing thereof aduertiſed, began to waxe ſame hearted, and to prepare himſelf to eſcape by flight and de|claring no leſſe openly vnto them, ſayde: before we come to ioyne, I w [...] ſeeke to withdraw my ſelfe out of the way, and ſaue my ſelf [...] I can, for me they onely ſeeke, agaynſte you they haue no quarell, ſo that I being ſhifted away, ye ſhall eaſily be preſerued.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Herewith one of the knightes ſayde to him, you haue brought vs forth of our Countrey, you haue procured vs to giue you out promiſe, you haue cauſed vs to take this iourney in hand: here therefore are wee readie to fight and winne the victorie with you, if our happe be ſuche, or if for|tune will nor ſo fauour [...]s, we are readie to ſpend our liues with you. No ſayd he, ye ſhall not ſo doe,The Duke of Ireland flieth from his army and forthwith [...]king his Horſe with the ſpurres, he fled from them. Wherevpon many that were with him, curſing thys his demea|nour, prepared to yeeld themſelues to the Lords. But Thomas Molment determined to fighte it out, ſithe the Lordes were not yet all come togy|ther to that place, but onely the Earle of Darbie and certaine other. Neuertheleſſe, after hee had fought a while, and perceyued it would not auail him to tarie lõger, as one diſpairing of the victo|rie, tooke him likewiſe to flight, as the Duke of Irelande had led him the way, and plunging in|to the riuer which was at hande, it chaunced that ſir Thomas Mortimer being preſent amongeſt other at the ſame place, willed him to come forth of the water vnto him, for if he woulde not, bee threatned to ſhoote him through with arrowes in the riuer where he ſtoode. If I come (ſayd Moth|neux) will yee ſaue my life: I will make you no ſuche promiſe (ſaide ſir Thomas Mortimer) but notwithſtanding, eyther come vp, or thou ſhalt preſently die for it: well then (ſayde Mollineux) if there be no other remedie, ſuffer me to come vp, EEBO page image 1268 and let me trie with hande blowes, eyther wyth you or ſome other, and ſo die like a man; but as he came vp, the knight caught him by the helmet, plucked it off his heade, and ſtreightwayes draw|ing forth his dagger,Thomas Mo|lyneux ſlayne. ſtroke him into the braynes, and ſo diſpatched him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the meane time, the duke of Ireland (as ye haue heard) ſeeking to eſcape by flight, came to the riuers ſide, but finding the bridge broken, he gal|loped till he found an other bridge, where he found a number of archers readie to ſtoppe his paſſage. When he ſaw that he was thus encloſed with his enimies on the one ſide, and the riuer of Thames on the other, he thought to put all in aduenture, and caſting away his gantlets, and ſworde, to be the more nymble, gaue his horſe the ſpurres, & lept into the riuer, but miſſing the fourd, and not able to lande with his horſe on the further ſide, he forſooke him, and ſwimming ouer ſo well as hee might, got to the banke, and ſo eſcaped. It was now night, and therfore his enimies hauing no knowledge of the countrey, folowed him not, but his horſe, helmet, cuiraſſes, gantlet, & ſword being founde, it was thought verily that hee had beene drowned. The next newes heard of him, was yt he had paſſed the ſeas,The Duke of Ireland flyeth into Holland. and was got into Hollãd, where he had no great friendly welcome, by rea|ſon that Albert duke of Bauiere, that was Lorde of that countrey, bare ſuch good will to his coſins of England, the Dukes of Lancaſter, Yorke, and Glouceſter, that bee commaunded this Duke of Ireland to depart forth of his country, as imme|diately therevpon he did, from thence reſorting to the Biſhoprike of V [...]ic [...], & after into other coun|treys, till finally be ended the courſe of his life, as after in place conuenient it ſhall appeare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But now to returne to the armies where wee left them. After the Duke was fledde, and Tho|mas Molineux ſlaine (as before yee haue hearde) the armie of the Lordes ſet vpon the people that were come with the Duke of Irelande (as hathe beene ſayde) forth of Cheſſhyre, Lancaſhire, and Wales, and taking them as enimyes, ſpoyled them of their horſe, armour, bowes and arrowes. The knights and eſquiers had their armour and horſes againe to them reſtored, and were reteined with the Lordes to ſerue them: but the commons without either armor or weapon, were ſent home and had no other harme done vnto them. The Duke of Irelandes cariage being taken, letters were founde in his trunkes or males,Letters found in the Duke of Irelands trunkes. whiche the king had written to him exhorting him with all ſpeede to repayre vnto London, with what power he might make, and there he ſhould find him rea|die to liue and die with him. Such was the con|cluſion of this battaile, which happened neare vn|to Burfoued,Burforde. faſt by Bablake, to the great reioy|ſing of many through the realm, for that the eni|mies thereof (as they tooke the matter) [...] ouerthrowne. But yet the eſcaping away of the duke of Ireland did ſomwhat [...]ttigate th [...], for what was become of him it was [...] After this the duke of Glouceſter, and the [...]ther Lordes went to Oxforde, beeing ſ [...]y that theyr fortune was not to haue takẽ the dukes of Irelãd.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame time, or rather before, the Archbi|ſhop of Yorke, and the Lorde chiefe Iuſtice, ſir Robert Triſilian, fearing the indignation of the lordes, withdrew out of the way, and durſt not [...] ſeene.Tho. VV [...] But now the Lordes who after the [...]+ney at Radcote bridge, were come (as yee [...] heard) to Oxford. We find that the ſame tyme a bruyte was rayſed, whether of truth or not,A brake [...]|ſed that king Richard [...] to yelde [...] [...] leys was the French kings h [...]ds. w [...] haue neither to affirme nor denie, how there w [...] a meſſenger taken being ſent from the French [...]. with letters, in which was conteyned a licence or ſafeconduct, for the king of England, the duke of Ireland and others, to come vnto Bolloughe [...] a certaine nũber limitted, where they ſhould [...] the French K. come down thither redie to receiue them, to ye end that for a certaine ſumme of m [...]|ney, which the Frenche king ſhoulde giue is the king of Englande, the Towne of Calays, [...] all the other fortreſſes in thoſe parts, which were in the Engliſh mens handes, ſhould be deliuered to the Frenchmen, & further yt the K. of England ſhould do his homage to the French king for the lands which he held in Gaſcoigne, and ſo where acknowledged himſelfe his liegeman. The Lords as it was reported, hauing got theſe lettes, and taken counſaile togythers, howe to proceede in their buſineſſe, to bring the ſame to good end, re|moue frõ Oxford, & on Chriſtmas euẽ they come to S. Albons, & there ſtayed that day & the next.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On Saint Stephens day they tooke their way to London with an army of .xl. thouſande me [...] as ſome write, and comming into the fieldes,The lords co [...]e [...]o [...] with a g [...] army. be|ſide Clerkenwell, muſtred their men, being deui|ded into three ſeueral battails very wel appointed with Armour and weapon, that it was a beauti|full ſight to behold them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king kept his Chriſtmaſſe,King Richard kepeth Chriſt+maſſe [...] the town of Lon|don. not at Weſt|mynſter, but in the tower, not doubting but there to be defended what chaunce ſoeuer ſhoulde hap|pen. The Lordes miſtruſting the Londoners, lodged them with their people in the Suburbes. They ſent yet two knightes, and two eſquiers,The lordes [...]d the [...] and citi [...] London [...]+ſtand their m [...]ning. vnto the Maior and Aldermen of the Citie, to vn|derſtande whether they were minded to take part with them, or with the duke of Irelande, and hys a [...]h [...]rents, traytors as they termed them, both to the king and realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Londoners were now in no ſmall feare and perplexitie, not knowing wel what way was beſt for them to take, weying diuers perils, as [...] the Kinges diſpleaſure, if they opened theyr EEBO page image 1037 gates vnto [...] Lordes, and if they ſhutte them forth, they [...]d the indignation and wrath of the Commons that were come thither with the Lordes, [...]e [...]o [...]ers [...]gue per| [...]e which [...] [...]ke. and were readie to breake downe theyr walles and gates, if they were neuer ſo lyttle prouoked.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Beſides this, they ſtoode moſte in doubt, leaſt if the wealthieſt Citizens ſhoulde not giue theyr conſent to receyue the Lordes into the Citie, the meaner ſort, and ſuch as wiſhed rather to ſee ſom burle than to continue in peace, woulde ſecke by force to ſet [...]pon the gates, and make way for the Lordes and their people to enter, that they might make [...]cke, and ſpoyle whatſoeuer might bee founde of value in the rich mens houſes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe doubtes with all the circumſtaunces being well weyed and conſidered, [...]e Lõdoners [...] to the [...] the Maior Ni|cholas Exton and certain of the chiefe men in the Citie, went forth to the Lordes and offred them to lodge in the Citie at their pleaſure, wyth all things neceſſarie as they ſhould deuiſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Maior cauſed alſo wine, ale, breade, and cheeſe, to be diſtributed amongſt the armie, ſo as eche one had parte, which courteſie turned greatlye afterwardes to the commoditie of the Citie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lordes vpon ſearche made, perceyuing that there was no guile mẽt by laying of men in ambuſhes within the Citie to entrappe them, [...] lordes en| [...] [...] Londõ or otherwiſe, but that all was ſure ynough & cleare without any ſuch euill meaning, they entred the Citie and there abode quietly.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Then went the Archbiſhop of Canterbury and other, betwixt the King and the Lordes to make peace betwixt them. But the king at the firſt ſee|med little to eſteeme the matter, ſaying to the Archbiſhop,The kings [...] touch| [...] the lords [...]ngs. well let them lie here with their great multitude of people hardely, till they haue ſpent all they haue, and then I truſt they will returne poore ynough and needie, and then I doubt not but I ſhall talke with them, and vſe the matter ſo as iuſtice may require.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lordes beeing enformed hereof, were maruellouſly mooued, and ſware that they would not depart till they had ſpoke with him face to face, and forthwith they ſent parte of their com|panies to watche the Thames, for feare the king ſhoulde eſcape theyr handes, and then laugh them to ſcorne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the king then perceyued himſelfe to be encloſed on eche ſide, he talked eftſoones with the Archbiſhop and his aſſociates that were Meſſen|gers betwixt him and the Lordes, willing them to declare to the Lordes that he would be conten|ted to treate with them in reaſonable order, wher|vpon they required that he ſhould on the morow next enſuing come vnto Weſtminſter, where he ſhould vnderſtand their demaundes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 When the king heard that he refuſed to come vnto Weſtminſter, but willed that they ſhoulde come to him there in the Tower.The lords re|fuſe to come-into the tower but after ſearch made they com+thither to the kings preſence The Lordes ſent him worde againe, that the Tower was a place to be ſuſpected, for that they might there be ſurpriſed by ſome guilefull practiſe deuiſed to in|trappe them. The king herevnto made anſwere, that they might ſend ſome two hundred men, or ſo many as they ſhoulde thinke good, to make a through ſearch, whether they needed to feare any ſuch thing, and this accordingly was done, they hauing the keyes of the gates and of al the ſtrong chambers, turrets, and places within the tower, ſent vnto them, and ſo on the Fryday,Grafton. the Duke of Glouceſter, the Earles of Darbie, and No|tingham, came to the king,Tho. VValſ. where he was ſet in a pauelion richely arrayed,The lords op [...]+their greefes to the king. and after theyr humble ſalutations done, and ſome talke had betwixte them, they wente at the kings requeſt with him, into his chãber, where they recited vnto him the conſpiracie of their aduerſaries through whiche they had bene indited.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 They alſo ſhewed forth the letters which hee had ſent to the Duke of Irelande, to leuie an ar|mie vnto theyr deſtruction. Likewiſe the letters which the Frenche king had written to him con|teyning a ſafeconducte for him to come into Fraunce, there to confyrme things to the dimi|niſhment of his honor, to the decay of his power, and loſſe of his fame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 During the time of this communication alſo, the Earle of Darbie deſired the king to beholde the people that were aſſembled in ſight before the Tower, for the preſeruation of him & his realme: which he did, and marueyling to ſee ſuch a good|ly armie and ſtrength, as he declared to them no leſſe, the Duke of Glouceſter ſayde vnto him, ſir this is not the tenth part of your willing ſubiects that haue ryſen to deſtroy thoſe falſe traytours, that haue miſled you with their wicked & naugh|tie counſaile.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king being brought to his wittes ende, aſwell with thoſe things whiche the Lordes had charged him with, as otherwiſe with the ſight of that great multitude of people, ſeemed greatly a|mazed. Wherevpon the Lordes, vnder condition that the next day hee ſhoulde come to Weſtmin|ſter to heare more of theyr myndes, and to con|clude further for the behoofe of the common wealth of the Realme,Grafton. beganne to take leaue of him, meaning ſo to depart: but the King deſired them to tarie all nyght with him & the Queene. The Duke thinking to make all ſure, made ex|cuſe that he durſt not be abſent frõ al thoſe folks, which they had brought with them, for feare that ſome diſorder might ariſe, eyther in the armie, or in the Citie: yet at the kings inſtance, the Earles of Notingham and Darbie taried there all night.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1070 Tho. VValſ.The king before his going to bed, was quite turned cõcerning his determination and promiſe made to go the next day vnto Weſtmin. through ſuch whiſpering tales as was put into his [...]ares,The inconſtã|cie of the king by ſome that were about him, telling him that it ſtood neither with his ſafetie, nor honor, ſo lightly to agree to depart frõ the tower, vnto ſuch place as the Lordes had thus appoynted him, to ſerue more for their purpoſe thã for ſuretie of his perſon

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the Lords therefore vnderſtood that he would not keepe promiſe with them, they were greatly offended, inſomuch as they ſent him flat word, that if he woulde not come (according to promiſe) they would ſurely chooſe an other king, that would and ought to obey the faythful coun|ſaile of his Lordes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The king with this meſſage being touched to the quicke,The K. is com|pelled to con|diſcend to the lords requeſts. to ſatiſfie their mindes, and to auoyde further perill, remoued the nexte morning vnto Weſtminſter, where the Lords comming before his preſence, after a little other talke, they decla|red vnto him, that aſwel in reſpect of his own ho|nour, as the commoditie and wealth of his king|dome, it was behouefull that ſuch traytors, moſt wicked and ſlanderous perſons, as were nothing profitable, but hurtful to him, and his louing ſub|iects, ſhould be remoued out of his court, and that other that both could, and would ſerue him more honorably and faythfully were placed in theyr rowmthes. The king although ſore agaynſt his minde, when he ſawe how the Lordes were bent, and that he wanted power to withſtande theyr pleaſures, condiſcended to doe what they woulde haue him. And ſo when he had graunted thereto, they iudged that Alexander Neuill Archbiſhop of Yorke, Iohn Fourdham Biſhop of Durham, Lord Treaſorer, Thomas Ruſhoke a Frier of the order of the Preachers, Biſhop of Chicheſter, and confeſſor to the king, were worthie to bee a|uoyded the Court. But the Archbiſhop [...] and the Bi. of Chicheſter would [...] [...]|nings, but got them out of the way, [...] was not knowne whither.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lordes expulsed also out of the Court Lord Zouche of Haringworth, C [...] [...] the [...] the L. Burnell, the Lord Beaumont, Albrey de Vcer, Baldwin de Bereford, Richard Aderburie, Iohn Worth, Thomas Clyfford, and Iohn Louell knightes. These were dismissed out of the Court, and remoued from the king, but not discharged, for they were constreyned to be put in sureties to appeare at the next Parliament.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There were also certaine Ladies expulsed the Court, C [...] [...] expulſed the Court. as those that were thought to doe muche harme about the K. to wit the Lady Poynings, wife to Iohn Worth of Mowen, and the Ladie Moulinge, with others, which also found sureties to answere at the next Parliament, to all suche things as might be obiected agaynst them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer there were arrested & co(m)mitted to seuerall prisons, sir Simon Burley, The [...] thoſe that [...] c [...]m [...]ed [...] priſon by the Lords. Wil. Elmham, Iohn Beauchampe of Holt steward of the kings house, sir Iohn Salisburie, sir Thom. Trinet, sir Iames Barneis, sir Nichol. Dagworth, & sir Nicolas Brambre knights. Also Richarde Clifford, Iohn Lincolne, Ric. Mitford the king chaplains, & Nic. Selake deane of the kings chapel, whose worde might doe much in the Court. There was also apprehe(n)ded Iohn Blake an apprentice of the law: al which persons were kept in strait ward till the next Parliame(n)t, in which they were appointed to sta(n)d vnto their trial and answers

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Shortly after, to witte, the morrow after the Purification of our lady, the Parliament beg [...]n,The par [...] that wrought wonders. the which was named the Parliamẽt yt wrought wonders. The king would gladly haue proro|ged the time of this Parliamẽt if by any meanes he might.Grafton.

[figure appears here on page 1070]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1071 Grafton. Tho. VVal.The Lordes came to the ſame Parliament, with a ſufficiẽt armie for their owne ſafeties.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The firſt day of this Parliament, were areſted as they ſate in their places,Grafton. all the Iuſtices (except ſir William Skipworth) as ſir Roger Fulthrop, ſir Robert Belknap,The Iuſtices a [...]ed and ſent to the tower. ſir Iohn Carey, ſir Iohn Holt, ſir William Brooke, & Iohn Alocton the kings Sergeant at law, all the whiche were ſent to the Tower, and there kept in ſeuerall places: The cauſe why they were thus apprehẽded, was for that where in the laſt Parliament, diuerſe Lordes were made gouerners of the realme, both by the aſſent of the ſame Parliament,Why the Iuſti+ces were appre|hended. and alſo by the aduiſe & coũſail of all the Iuſtices then being, and Indentuces tripertite thereof made, of the which one part remayned with the king, an other with the Lordes ſo choſen to gouerne the realme, and the thirde part with the Iuſtices: and yet notwithſtanding, the ſayde Iuſtices at a Coun|cell holden at Notingham (as ye haue heard be|fore) didde goe contrarie to that agreement. Wherevpon it was nowe determyned, that they ſhoulde make anſwere to theyr doings.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer in the beginning of this Parlia|ment,The Duke of [...] and his [...]ates at|tayned of trea+ſon by this par+liament. were openly called Robert Veer Duke of Ireland, Alexander Neuill Archbiſhop of York, Michaell de la Poole Earle of Suffolke, ſir Ro|bert Triſilian Lorde chiefe Iuſtice of Englande, to anſwere Thomas of Woodſtocke Duke of Glouceſter, Rycharde Earle of Arundell, Henrie Earle of Darbie, and Thomas Earle of No|tingham vpon certaine articles of high treaſon, which theſe Lordes did charge them with, and foraſmuche as none of theſe appeared, it was or|deyned by the whole aſſent of the Parliament, that they ſhoulde be baniſhed for euer, and theyr landes and goodes moueable and vnmoueable to be forfeyt and ſeyſed into the kings handes, theyr landes entayled onely excepted.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Shortly after was the Lorde chiefe Iuſtice, Robert Treſilian founde founde in a Potheca|ries houſe at Weſtminſter, lurking there,Treſilian chief iuſtice diſcried by his own mã is executed at Tiburn. to vn|derſtande by ſpyes dayly what was done in the Parliament: he was diſcried by one of his owne men, and ſo taken and brought to the Duke of Glouceſter, who cauſed him forthwith the ſame day to be had to the Tower, and from thence drawne to Tyburne and there hanged.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The morrow after, ſir Nicholas Brambre that ſometime had beene Maior of London, was brought forth to iudgement and condemned, al|though he had many friendes that made ſuyte to ſaue his life.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This man had done many oppreſſions with|in the Citie of London (as was reported.)

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In his Mayraltie, he cauſed great and mon|ſtruous Stoks to be made to impriſon men ther|in, and alſo a common Axe, to ſtrike off the hea|des of them whiche ſhoulde reſiſt hys wyll and pleaſure, for hee was ſo highly in the kings fa|uour, that he might doe what he woulde. And the report went, that hee had cauſed eight thou|ſande or more to be indited, which before had ta|ken part with the Lordes, intending to haue put thẽ all to death, if God had not ſhortned his days.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Many other euill fauoured reportes went a|brode of him, as that hee ment to haue chaunged the name of London, and to haue named it little Troy, of which citie baptiſed with ye new name, he purpoſed to bee intituled Duke. But theſe were forged rumors deuiſed and ſpred abrode in thoſe dayes, as many other were, partly by the vaine imagination of the people, and partly of purpoſe, to bring thoſe whome the king fauoured further out of the peoples lyking.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But now touching ſir Nicholas Brambre.Sir Nicholas Brambre exe|cuted with an Axe of his owne deuiſe. In the ende beeing thus called to aunſwere hys tranſgreſſions, hee was founde guiltie, and had [figure appears here on page 1071] EEBO page image 1072 iudgement, neither to bee hanged, nor drawne, but to bee beheaded with his owne are which be|fore he had deuiſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Diuers that ſtode agenſt the lords executedAfter this ſir Iohn Saliſburie, and ſir Iames Berneis, both knights and luſtie yong men, were by iudgement of Parliament drawne & hanged. Thẽ followed Iohn Beauchampe of ye Holt, L. Steward of the kings houſe, that had ſerued king Edward the third, and his ſonne Lionel Duke of Clarence: who likewiſe by decree of this Parlia|ment was drawne and hanged.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo Iohn Blake Eſquier, that in an vnfortu|nate houre ſtood againſt the Lords in the Coun|cell at Notingham, was now drawne and han|ged, and ſo was one Thomas Vſke.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Laſt of all (or as ſome holde, firſt of all) was ſir Simon Burley beheaded, although the Earle of Darbie did what he coulde to ſaue his life, by reaſon whereof, great diſſention roſe betwixt the fayde Earle, and the Duke of Glouceſter: for the Duke beeing a ſore,The Duke of Glouceſter a ſeuere man. and a right ſeuere manne, myght not by any meanes be remoued from hys opinion and purpoſe, if he once reſolued vpon any matter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Some ſpite he bare (as was thought) towards the ſayde ſir Simon Burley, both as well for the faythfull friẽdſhip,Sir Simon Burley. whiche was growne betwixte the Duke of Irelande, and the ſayde ſir Simon, as alſo for that he looked to haue had ſuch offices and rowmeths which ſir Sir Simon enioyed, by the kings gracious fauour and grauntes thereof to him made, as the Wardenſhippe of the cinque portes, and Coneſtableſhip of the Caſtel of Do|uer, and the office of high Chãberlain. But now bycauſe of all theſe which were condemned and executed at this Parliamẽt, in our cõmon Chro|nicles there is leaſt written, and in Froiſſart, and diuerſe priuate Phamphlets I haue read moſt of this Sir Simon, I haue thought good to ſette downe ſome parte of his lyfe, ſo largely as thys Volume maye well beare, although a greate deale more briefe than where I founde it.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 This ſir Simon, was the ſonne of ſir Iohn Burley, knight of the Garter, and brought vp in his youth vnder his kinneſman doctor Walter Burley, who (as in the latter ende of king Ed|warde the thirde you haue heard) was one of the chiefe that had charge in the bringing vppe of the blacke Prince, eldeſt ſonne to the ſayde king Ed|warde. By this occaſion he grewe into ſuche fa|uour with the Prince, that afterwardes the ſayde Prince committed vnto him the gouernaunce of his ſonne Richarde of Burdeaux, who as he was of a gentle and courteous nature, began then to conceyue ſo great loue and liking towards hym, that when he came to the crowne, and was king, he aduaunced him highly to great honours and promotions, inſomuch that at one time hee was made knight of the Garter, Coneſtable of the ca|ſtell of Douer, Lord warden of the cinque por [...], Lorde Chamberlaine, and alſo one of the pr [...]ye counſaile to the king. Neyther was there anye thing done concerning the affayres apperteyning to the ſtate, without his counſaile, appoyntment, and direction, wherein he ſo much fauoured and leaned to the partie of the Duke of Irelande, that he was ſore enuied, and greatly hated of dyuerſe of the reſt of the nobilitie, eſpecially of the kings vncle the Duke of Glouceſter, who vpon malice that he bare to the man, not ſomuch for his owne demeanour, as for his allies, and peraduenture for deſire of his rowmeths, more than of his life, cauſed him to bee accuſed of diuerſe offences a|gainſt the Crowne, Realme, and church, namely for that he had (as they ſurmiſed agaynſte hym) ſpoyled and waſted the Kings treaſure, & with|holden the pay of the ſouldiers and men of warre. wherevpon he was areſted, called to account, and hauing no clearke allowed him to make vppe the ſame, was founde in arrerages .250000. frankes. And although for one part therof he demaunded allowance of money, whiche he had defreyd and and layde out in Almaine, and in Boheme, about the kings mariage, and for the reſidue deſired dais of payment, yet he could obteyne neyther.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Further, he was accuſed that the duke of Ire|lande, and he, had gathered great ſummes of mo|ney, conueyed the ſame to Douer, and frõ thence ſent it in the night by ſea into Germanie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Laſtly, the Archbiſhop forſooth, & the Montes of Canterburie, charged him that hee ſoughte the meanes to remoue the Shrine of the Archb. Thomas, otherwiſe called Thomas Becket, from Canterburie vnto Douer, vnder a colour of feare, leaſt the Frenchmen being aſſembled in Flaunders to inuade Englande, ſhould lande in Kent, and take Canterburie, and ſpoyle it where in deede (as they ſurmiſed agaynſt him) he ment to ſende it ouer the Seas vnto the King of Bo|heme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Herevpon he was firſt cõmitted to the tower,Froiſſart. and before the King or his other friendes coulde procure his deliuerance, he was without lawe or Iuſtice before anye of the reſidue (as ſome holde) brought forth and beheaded on the Tower hill, by cõmaundement of the duke of Glouceſter, & other of his faction, quite contrarie to the kings will or knowledge, inſomuch that when hee vnderſtoode it, he ſpake many ſore wordes agaynſt the Duke, affirming that hee was a wicked man, and wor|thie to be kept ſhorter, ſithe vnder a colour of do|ing iuſtice, hee went aboute to deſtroy euery good and honeſt man.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king was alſo offended with the Duke of Yorke, for his brothers preſumptuous doings, though the ſayde Duke of Yorke beeing [...]ly a EEBO page image 1073 man of a gentle nature, wiſhed that the ſtate of the common wealth might haue beene returned without loſſe of any mans lyfe, or other cruell dealing: but the Duke of Glouceſter, and diuerſe other of the nobilitie, the leſſe that they paſſed for the Kings threatning ſpeache, ſo muche more were they readie to puniſh all thoſe whome they tooke to bee theyr enimies.Th [...]. VValſ. In deede the ſayde Sir Symon Burley, was thought to beare himſelfe more loftie, by reaſon of the Kings fa|uour, than was requiſite, whiche procured hym enuye of them, that coulde not abyde others to bee in anye condition theyr equalles in autho|ritie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 It ſhoulde appeare by Froiſſart, that hee was firſte of all in the beginning of theſe ſturres be|twixt the king and the Lords, committed to the Tower, and notwithſtanding all the ſhift that eyther the King, or the Duke of Irelande, or any other of his friendes coulde make for him, by the duke of Glouceſters commaundement bee was cruelly beheaded, ſo greatly to the offence of the king, and thoſe that were his truſtie counſailers, that therevpon the king cauſed the Duke of Ire|lande the ſooner to aſſemble an armie againſt the ſaid duke and his complices, thereby to reſtraine their preſumptuous proceedings, but whether he was thus at the firſt or laſt executed, to pleaſe the king the better, now at this Parliament amongſt others that were cõdemned in the ſame: his lands were giuen to the king, a great part whereof he afterwards diſpoſed to diuers men as be thought expedient: but yet in the Parliament holdẽ in the xxj. yere of this kings raigne, the act of atteynder of the ſayd ſir Simon was repealed, and at an o|ther Parliament holden in the ſeconde yeare of king Henrie the fourth, all his landes which then remayned vngraunted and vnſold, were reſtored to ſir Iohn Burley knight, ſon & heyre of ſir Ro|ger Burley, brother to the ſayd Simon, of whom lineally is diſcended Thomas Eyns Eſquier, now Secretarie to the Queenes Mai. counſaile in the north parts. And thus far touching ſir Si|mon Burley, of whom many reports went of his diſloyall dealings towardes the ſtate, as partly ye haue heard, but how truely the Lorde knoweth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Among other ſlaunderous tales that were ſpredde abrode of him, one was that he conſented to the deliuering of Douer Caſtell by the kings appoyntment vnto the Frenchmen for money. But as this was a thing not like to be true, ſo no doubt, many things that the perſons aforeſayde which were executed had bin charged with, at the leaſt by common report among the people, were nothing true at al, although happely the ſubſtãce of thoſe things for which they died, might be true in ſome reſpect. Sir William Elmham that was charged alſo for the withdrawing the ſoul|diers wages, diſcharged himſelfe thereof, and of all other thinges that mighte bee layde to hys charge.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 As touching the Iuſtices,Graften. they were all con|demned to death by the Parliament, but ſuche meanes was made for them vnto the Queene,The iuſtices condemned to perpetual exile that the obteined pardon for their liues. But they forfeyted theyr landes and goodes, and were ap|poynted to remayne in perpetuall exile, with a certaine portion of Money to them aſſigned for theyr dayly ſuſtentation: the names of whiche Iuſtices ſo condemned to exile were theſe, Robert Belknap, Iohn Holt, Iohn Cray, Roger Fulthorpe, William Burgh, and Iohn Lokton.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Finally, in this Parliament was an othe re|quired and obteyned of the king, that hee ſhoulde ſtand vnto and abide ſuch rule and order as the Lordes ſhoulde take:The K. taketh an oth to per|forme the lords orders. and this othe was not re|quyred onely of the king, but alſo of all the Inha|bitantes of the realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In theſe troubles was the realme of England in theſe dayes, and the king brought into that caſe, that hee [...]ed not, but was ruled by hys vncles, and other, to the [...] aſſociate.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the latter ende of this eleuenth yeare was the Erle of Arundell ſent to the ſea with a greate nauie of ſhips and men of war.The erle of A|rundel ſent to the ſea with a great Nauie [...] ayde of the Duke of Bri|taine. There went with him in this iorney, of noble men, the Erle of No|tingham, and Deuonſhire, ſir Thomas Percy, the Lorde Clifford, the L. Camois, ſir William Elmhã, ſir Thomas Morieux, ſir Iohn Dan|breticourt, ſir William Shelley, ſir Iohn War|wike, or Barwike, ſir Stephen de Libery, ſir Ro|bert Sere, ſir Peter Montberie,Peraduenter Maluere it may be Mon|gomery. ſir Lewes Clan|bow, ſir Thomas Coq or Cooke, ſir William Pauley or Paulet, and diuerſe others. They wer a thouſande men of armes, and three thouſande archers.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The purpoſe for which they were ſent, was to haue ayded the duke of Brytaine (if he woulde haue receyued them) being then eftſoones run into the French kings diſpleaſure; for the impriſoning of the Lord Cliſſon Coneſtable of Fraunce.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But after that (contrary to expectation,An. reg. 12. ) the duke of Brytain was come to an agreemẽt with the French king, the Erle of Arundell drew with his nauie alongſt the coaſtes of Poictou, & Xain|tonge, till at length hee arriued in the hauen that goeth vp to Rochell, and landed with his men at Marraunt foure leagues from Rochelle, and beganne to pilfre, ſpoyle, and fetche booties abrode in the Countrey.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The French menne within Rochelle, iſſued forth to ſkirmiſh with the Engliſh men, but they were eaſily put to flight, and followed euen to the barriers of the gates of Rochel. Perot le Bernois a captaine of Gaſcoine, that made warre for the king of England in Lymoſin, and lay in the for|treſſe EEBO page image 1074 of Galuſet, came forth the ſame time, and made a road into Berry with foure .C. ſpeares.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Erle of A|rundel retur|neth out of Fraunce.The Earle of Arundell after hee had layne at Marrant .xv. dayes, returned to his ſhippes, and finally came backe into Englande, and Perot le Bernois likewiſe returned to his fortreſſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the ſame time was a truce taken be|twixte the parties Engliſhe and Frenche on the marches, of Aquitaine to beginne the firſt day of Auguſt, and to endure till the firſt of May nexte enſuing.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 An ouerthrow giuen to the Engliſhemen by to Scots at Otterborne.This yeare in Auguſt, the Scots inuaded the Countrey of Northumberlande, and at Otter|burne ouerthrew a power of Engliſhmen, which the Earle of Northumberlande and his ſonnes had leuied againſt them. In this battaile the Erle Dowglas chiefe of that armie of Scottes was ſlaine, and the Lord Henrie Percy, & his brother ſir Raufe, ſonnes to the ſayd Erle of Northum|berland, were taken priſoners, as in the Scottiſh Chronicles ye may read more at large.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Fabian.After the feaſt of the Natiuitie of our Ladie, a Parliament was holden at Cambridge, Caxton. A parliament at Cambridge in the which diuerſe new ſtatutes were ordeyned, as for the limiting of ſeruants wages: of puniſhment of vagarant perſons: for the inhibiting of certain perſons to weare weapon: for the debarring of vnlawfull games: for maintenaunce of ſhooting in the long bow: for remoouing of the Staple of woolles from Middleburgh vnto Calays: for la|bourers not to be receyued, but where they are in|habiting, except with licence vnder Seale of the hundred where they dwell.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There was alſo an act made, that none ſhould goe forth of the realme, to purchaſe any benefice with cure or without cure, except by licence ob|teyned of the king, and if they did contrarie here|vnto, they were to be excluded out of the Kings protection.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There was graunted to the king in this Par|liament, a tenth to be leuied of the Clergie, and a fiftenth of the laitie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, during the time of this Parlia|mẽt,Sir Thomas Triuet ſlayne with th [...] fall of his horſe. as ſir Thomas Triuet was ryding towards Barnewel with the king, where the king lodged, by forcing his horſe too muche with the ſpurres, the horſe fell with him ſo rudely to the grounde, that his intrailes within him were ſo burſt and periſhed, that he dyed the next day after.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Many reioyced at this mans death, as well for that menne iudged him to be exceeding baw|tie and prowde, as alſo for that he was ſuſpected not to haue dealt iuſtly with the Biſhop of Nor|wiche, in the iourney whiche the Biſhoppe made, into Flaunders: but ſpecially men hadde an euil opinion of him, for that hee ſtoode with the king agaynſte the Lordes, counſayling him in the yeare laſt paſte, to diſpatche them oute of the way.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sir Iohn Hollande, the kings brother [...] mothers ſyde, that was lately returned to [...] Spaine, where hee hadde beene wyth the [...] of Lancaſter, was nowe made Earle of [...]|tingdon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo in this .xij. yeare, were commiſſi [...] appoynted to meete at Balingham,1389 betwixt [...]|lais and Bollongne, to treate a truce to bee had betwixt the realmes of England, Fraunce,Comi [...] ſent to [...] truce betwixt Englande, Fraunce, and Scotlande. and Scotlande. Walter Skitlow Biſhop of Dur|ham, that had beene lately before remoued [...] Bathe vnto Durham, from whence Iohn Ford|ham had beene tranſlated vnto Elie, was ſent as head commiſſionce for the king of England, and with him were ioyned ſir Iohn Clanbow, and ſir Nicholas Dagworth, knightes, and Richarde Rowhale Clearke, a doctor of law.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 By Froiſſart it appeareth that the Earle of Saliſburie was one,Froiſſart. & ſir William Beauchamp Lorde Deputie of Calais poynted likewiſe as an aſſiſtant with them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Biſhop of Bayen [...], the Lorde Vale [...] Earle of Saint Poule, ſir Guillam de Melin, ſir Nicholas Bracque, & ſir Iohn le Mercier, came thither for the French king. And for the king of Scottes there appeared, the Biſhop of Aberdyne, ſir Iames, and ſir Dauid Lindſey, and ſir Wal|ter Sanckler, knights.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After long treatie, and muche adoe, at length a truce was concluded to begin at Midſommer next, and to endure for the ſpace of three yeares next enſuing.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whileſt the Commiſſioners were occupied in the Marches betwixt Calais and Bollongne about this truce,The Scots in the time of treatie ſpoyle the [...]try of Northu [...] the Scottes entring into Nor|thumberland, did much miſchiefe, leading away many priſoners, of men and women, beſide other great booties & prayes which they got abroade in the countrey. The Lord Thomas Mowbray erle of Notingham was ſent with fiue .C. ſpeares to reuẽge thoſe attempts of the enimies: but for that his power was ſmall in compariſon to theirs, he preuayled litle or nothing againſt them ſir Iohn Clanbow, and ſir Richard Rouale Clerke tooke the French kings othe, and the Erle of S. Paule that had maried the Ladie Mawde Courtency with other noble men, came into Englande, and receiued the kings othe here for the confirming of this laſt mentioned truce.The Scots hauing pro|uided as a [...]|my to [...] england ha [...]|ly perſwaded to accept the truce. The Scots might not without muche adoe be perſwaded to accept this truce, being ready the ſame time with an army to enter into England, but yet through the diligẽce of ſuche Frenchmen as went thither for that pur|poſe, at length they agreed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare the King by counſayle of ſome that were aboute hym, called the Nobles and greate menne of the Realme togyther, and as EEBO page image 1075 they were ſet in the Counſaile Chamber ſtaying till hee came: at length he entring into the ſame Chamber,The kings queſtion to his lords & others in the counſel chamber. and taking his place to ſit among thẽ, demaunded of them, of what age he was nowe? Wherevnto anſwere was made that he was full twentie yeares olde: then (ſayde hee) I am of yeres ſufficient to gouerne mine owne houſe and family, and alſo myne Kingdome: for it ſeemeth agaynſt reaſon that the eſtate of the meaneſt per|ſon within my kingdome ſhoulde be better than myne. Euerie heyre that is once come to the age of .xx. yeares, is permitted, if his father be not lyuing, to order his buſineſſe himſelfe: then that thing whiche is permitted to euery other perſon of meane degree by lawe, why is the ſame denied vnto me?

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the Barons herewith aſtonied made anſwere, that there ſhoulde bee no right abridged from him, but that he might take vpon hym the gouernment as of reaſon was due: Well ſayde hee, ye knowe that I haue beene a long time ru|led by tutors, ſo as it hath not beene lawfull to mee to doe any thing, were it of neuer ſo ſmall importance, without their conſents. Now there|fore I will, that they meddle no further with mat|ters perteyning to my gouernment, and after the maner of an heyre come to lawfull age, I wil call to my counſaile ſuch as pleaſeth mee,The K. taking vppon him the gouernement of al things diſplaceth di| [...]ers officers and ſetteth o|thers in their roomes. and I will deale in mine owne buſineſſe my ſelfe. And therefore I will firſt that the Chauncellor reſigne to me his ſeale. When the Archbiſhop of Yorke (who in the yeare laſt paſt had bin remoued from Ely vnto Yorke, and Alexander Neuill diſpla|ced,) had delyuered to him the ſeale, the King re|ceyuing it of him, put it in his boſome, and ſo|dainly ryſing, departed forth of the Chamber, and after a little while returning, ſate downe a|gaine,Wickham Bi+ſhop of Win|cheſter made [...]ouncelor. and delyuered the Seale to the Biſhop of Wyncheſter, William Wickham, and ſo made him Chancellor, although ſore agaynſt the ſame Biſhops will: he made alſo many other new of|ficers, remouing the olde, and vſed in all things his owne diſcretion and authoritie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Glouceſter, the Earle of War|wicke, and other honourable and worthie men, were diſcharged and put from the Counſaile, and others placed in theyr rowmethes, ſuch as plea|ſed the king to appoynt. The ſame time he made fiue new Iuſtices.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 An. reg. 14. [...]erl [...]iſts [...]eaſe.In this ſeaſon, the followers of Wicklifes doctrine maruellouſly increaſed, ſpecially in the Dioceſſe of Sarum, where they had many that tooke vpon them as Miniſters, both to preach the worde, and to diſpence the Sacraments.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This they did in ſecrete: but they were diſ|couered by one that had beene of theyr fellow|ſhip, who declared to the Biſhoppe of Saliſburie at his Manour of Sonning, all the whole cir|cumſtaunces therof, as he knewe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There were of them that preached in thoſe dayes earneſtly agaynſt pylgrimages, callyng ſuch Images as ye people had in moſt veneratiõ, as that at Walſingham, and the Roode of the North doore at Paules in London, rotten ſtocks, and worme eaten blocks, through which the vnſkilfull people being mocked and deceyued, were compelled moſt manifeſtly to commit ido|latrie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Biſhops (ſayth Thomas Walſingham) hearing, beholding & knowing theſe things with much more to be true, did little or nothing to re|dreſſe the ſame, ſaue only the biſhop of Norwich who ſtirred coales, ſwearing and ſtoring, that if any of that ſect preſumed to preache any peruerſe doctrine within his dioceſſe, he would cauſe them either to hop headleſſe, or to frie a fagot for it: he was therefore not a little prayſed and extolled by the Monks and other religious men, as ſhould appeare for that his zeale.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In Nouember,The Duke of Lancaſter re|turneth into England forth of Gaſcoigne. the Duke of Lancaſter came forth of Gaſcoigne into England after he had re|mayned firſt in Spaine, and after in Gaſcoigne, three yeares togither. Of his ſucceſſe in Spaine is ſpoken before, and likewyſe of the agreement betwixte the King of Caſtille, and the ſayde Duke, whiche was not in all poyntes con|fyrmed, till a little before his returne nowe into Englande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the ſame time the King had called a counſaile of his Nobilitie at Reading,A counſel hol+den at Reding where the D. of Lanca. recõ|cileth the king and the lords. to the whiche the Duke of Lancaſter made the more haſte to come, bycauſe hee knewe that the King woulde ſhewe no good countenaunce to ſome of the noble men, and therefore he doubted leaſt ma|licious offences might ariſe betwixt them, whiche to appeaſe he ment the beſt he coulde, and his tra|uaile came to good effect: for he did ſo much, that as well the king as the Lordes departed from the Counſaile as friendes, the Lordes taking theyr leaues of him in louing maner, and he curteouſly bidding them farewell: and ſo eche of them reſor|ted to their homes well pleaſed and ſatiſfied for that preſent.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king helde his Chriſtmaſſe this yeare at Woodſtocke, and the Duke of Lancaſter lay at his Caſtell of Hertford.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame tyme the Lorde Iohn de Ha|ſtings erle of Pembroke,

1390

The Erle of Pembrok ſlain as he was lear|ning to iuſt wounded to death.

as he was practiſing to learne to iuſt, through miſhap was ſtriken about the priuie partes, by a knight called ſir Iohn S. Iohn, that ran againſt him, ſo as his inner parts being periſhed, death preſently followed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The loſſe of this erle was greatly bemoned by men of al degrees, for he was liberal, gẽtle, hum|ble, and curteous to eche one, aboue all the other yong Lordes in the land of his time.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1076Of this Earles aunceſtours thys is repor|ted for a thing ſtraunge and marueylous, that from the dayes of Aymer de Valence Earle of Pembrooke, that was one amongeſt other that ſate in iudgement of Thomas Earle of Lanca|ſter, there was not any Earle of Pembrooke ſuc|ceeding the ſame Aymer de Valence, vnto the dayes of this yong Earle by miſfortune thus ſlaine, that euer ſaw his father, nor yet anye of their fathers might reioyce in the ſight of anye of their ſonnes, being ſtill called hence, ere the time came for them ſo to doe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare, the ſame Thomas Erle of Lan|caſter, for the opinion which had bene conceyued of him,The earle of Lancaſter ca|noniſed for a Saint. by reaſon of myracles and other reſpects, was canonized for a Saint.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Monday next after the feaſt of Saint Hillarie,A bil againſt wearing of badges. a Parliament was begonne at Weſt|minſter, in which there was a Byll exhibited by the commons, that the Lordes and great men of the realme, ſhoulde not giue to theyr men Bad|ges to weare as their cognizances, by reaſon that through the abuſe thereof, many great oppreſſi|ons, imbraſeries, vnlawfull maintenances, and wrongs were practiſed, to the hinderaunce of all good orders, lawes and iuſtice.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lordes woulde not conſent altogither to lay down their badges,No reteyners to wear badges but yee they agreed that none ſhoulde weare any ſuch cognizaunce except their ſeruaunts of houſholde, and ſuch as were in ordinarie wages by the yeare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the ſame Parliament, certaine perſons that had gone about ſome new rebellion in Kent being apprehended, were condemned, and ſo were drawne and hanged.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There was alſo an act made againſt ſuche as ſhould paſſe the Seas, to purchaſe prouiſions (as they tearmed them) in any Church or Churches. And if any from thenceforth attempted ſo to doe, he ſhould be reputed and taken as a rebell.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Ad act againſt mediators for wilful murde|rers.Alſo there was an act prouided againſt thoſe that committed any wilfull murder, that none ſhould preſume to ſue for their pardon. A duke or an Archb. that ſo ſued, ſhould forfeyt to the king an hundred poundes. Likewiſe an Erle or a Bi|ſhop, an hundred markes. &c.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, in this Parliament it was gran|ted, that the King ſhould haue of euery ſacke of wooll fortie ſhillings, of the which ten ſhillings ſhould be applyed preſently to the kings vſes, and xxx. ſs. reſidue of the .xl. ſs. ſhoulde remaine in the hãds of the Treaſorers, towards ye bearing forth of the charges of warres when any chaunced.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo there was a ſubſidie graunted of ſixe pens in the pound, foure pens to the vſe laſt men|tioned, and two pens to be imployed at the kings pleaſure.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the ſame Parliament, Iohn duke of Lan|caſter was created Duke of Aquitaine,The Duke of Lãcaſter [...] Duke of [...]|tayne. receyuing at the kings hand the rodde and cappe, as [...]|ſtures of that dignitie. Alſo the duke of Yorke his ſonne and heire was created Erle of Rutland.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The fifth of March,Great [...] a ſore and terrible winde roſe, with the violence whereof, muche hurt was done, houſes ouerthrowne, cattell deſtroyed, and trees ouerturned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this enſued great mortalitie by peſtilence ſo that much youth died euery where,Great pla [...] in cities and townes, in paſſing great numbers.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Herewith followed a great dearth of corne,Great death. ſo that a buſhell of wheate in ſome places was ſolde at .xiij. pens, which then was thought to bee at a great price.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this .xiij. yeare of king Richardes raigne,A iourney a|gainſt the S [...]|raſy [...]. the Chriſtians tooke in hande a iourney agaynſte the Sarazens of Barbarie, through ſute of the Geneways, ſo that there went a great number of Lordes, knights, and gentlemen of Fraunce, and Englande, the duke of Burbon being theyr ge|nerall. Out of Englande there went one Iohn de Beaufort baſtarde ſonne to the Duke of Lan|caſter (as Froiſſart hath noted) alſo ſir Iohn Ruſ|ſell, ſir Iohn Butler and others. They ſet for|warde in the latter ende of this .xiij. yeare, and came to Genoa, where they remayned not long, but that the gallyes and other veſſels of the Ge|newayes were readie to paſſe them ouer into Barbarie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And ſo about Mydſommer in the beginning of the fourtenth yeare of thys Kings reigne,An. Reg. [...] the whole armie beeing embarked, ſayled forth to the coaſtes of Barbarie,The Engliſh arche is good ſeruice. where neare to the Citie of Afrike they landed, at which inſtant the Engliſh Archers as ſome write) ſtoode all the companie in good ſteade, with theyr long Bowes, heating backe the enimies from the ſhore, whiche came downe to reſyſt theyr landing.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After they had got to land, they enuyroned the Citie of Affrike (called by the Moorts Maheme|dia) with a ſtrong ſiege: but at length conſtrained wyth the intemperancie of the ſealding ayre in that hote countrey, breeding in the armie ſundrie diſeaſes, they fell to a compoſition vpon certaine articles to be perfourmed in the behalfe of the Sa|razens, and ſo .lxj. dayes after theyr fyrſt arriuall there, they tooke the Seas againe, and returned home, as in the hiſtories of Fraunce and Italy is likewiſe expreſſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Where by Polidore Virgile it may ſe [...]e, that the Lorde Henrie of Lancaſter Earle of Derbie, ſhoulde bee Captaine of the Engliſhe menne, that (as before ye haue hearde) went into Barbarie wyth the French men, & Genewayes, it ſhoulde otherwiſe appeare by other Wryters,Tho. VValſ. who affyrme that the ſayde Earle made a iour|ney in deede the ſame tyme agaynſte the myſ|creantes, EEBO page image 1077 not into Barbarie,The earle of Derby his ex| [...]es in hys [...]rney againſt the infidels of Prutzaland. but into Prutzen|lande, where he ſhewed good proufe of his noble and valiant courage: for ioyning with the mai|ſters and knightes of the Teutſch order there, the armie of the Lithuanians that came agaynſt the ſayd order was vanquiſhed, and foure chiefe lea|ders of the Lithuanians were taken priſoners, three other being ſlain, with three hũdred of their chiefeſt and beſt approued ſouldiers.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Through the policie alſo and worthie man|hood of the Erle of Darbie, there was a certaine Citie taken, where the ſaid Erle and his men firſt entring vpon the walles, did ſet vp his banner: o|ther being ſlouthfull, or at the leaſt vnſkilful how to deale in ſuch exploytes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There were taken & ſlaine foure .M. of the cõ|mon people, and amongſt them that were founde dead, the king of Poloignes brother was one.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Caſtell of the ſame Citie was beſieged fiue weekes ſpace: but by reaſon of ſickneſſe & ſuch infirmities as chanced in the army, the maſters of Prutzen, & Liefland would not tarie any longer, but brake vp their ſiege and returned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Maſter of Leifland led with him into his countrey three thouſand priſoners.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the meane time, whileſt the Chriſtians were thus occupied, as well agaynſt the infidels in Barbarie, as in the Eaſte partes towardes Lyttawe, a royall Iuſtes and Martiall turna|ment was proclaymed to bee holden wythin Smithfielde in London,A [...]al iuſtes [...]ellẽ in Smith+field at Londõ. to beginne on Sunday next after the feaſt of Saint Michaell. And by|cauſe this triumphaunt paſtime was publiſhed, not onely in Englande, but alſo in Scotlande, in Almaigne, in Flaunders, in Brabant, in Hey|nault, and in Fraunce, many ſtraungers came hyther forth of diuerſe Countreys, namely Va|leran Earle of Saint Paule, that had maryed King Richardes ſiſter the Ladie Mawde de Courteney, and William the yong Erle of O|ſternant,Some copies haue Oſternãt ſon to Albert de Baniere Erle of Hol|lande and Heynalt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At the day appoynted, when all things were prepared, there iſſued forth of the Tower about three of the clocke in the after noone lx. Courſers apparelled for the Iuſtes, and vpon euerie one an Eſquier of honour, riding a ſoft pace.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Then came forth .xxiiij. Ladies of honour (lx. ſayth Froiſſart) mounted on Palfreys,The man n [...] of the iuſts in Smithfield. ryding on the one ſide richly apparelled, and euery Ladie led a knight with a chaine of golde. Thoſe knightes being on the kings part, had their armor and ap|parell garniſhed with white heartes and crownes of golde about theyr neckes,Siluer ſayth Froſart. and ſo they came ry|ding through the ſtreets of Lõdon vnto Smith|field, with a great number of Trumpets and o|ther Inſtruments before them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King and the Queene, with many other great eſtates were readie placed in Chambers richly adorned to ſee the Iuſtes: and when the Ladies that led the knightes, were come to the place, they were taken downe from their Pal|freys, and went vp into Chambers readie prepa|red for them. Their alighted the eſquiers of honor from their courſers, and the knights in good order mounted vpon them. And ſo when their helmets were ſet on their heades, and that they were rea|die in all poyntes, after Proclamations made by the Heraults, the iuſtes began, and many com|mendable courſes were runne, to the great plea|ſure, comfort, and recreation of the King, the Queene, and all other the beholders.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The price that day on the anſwerers part was giuen to the Earle of Saint Paule, and on the Chalengers ſide, to the Earle of Huntington.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On the Monday, the King himſelfe, wyth Dukes, Erles, Lordes, and knights, came to the iuſtes, he being chiefe of the inner part.

[figure appears here on page 1077]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1078That day the price was giuen to the Erle of Oſteruant for the beſt doer, of the vtter part: and of the inner part, to a knight of Englande called ſir Hugh Spencer. On the Tueſday, all maner of Eſquiers iuſted, and likewiſe on the Wedneſday al maner of knights and eſquiers that woulde, on which day was a ſore and rude iuſtes, enduring till night. And ſo many a noble courſe and other martiall feates were atchieued in thoſe four days, to the great contentation and pleaſure of many a yong batchler deſirous to win fame, & alſo highly to the kings honor,The King kept open hou+ſhold in the Biſhop of Lon|don his palaice by Paules church. who by all that ſeaſon helde his Court in the Biſhops Palayce by Paules church, keeping open houſhold for all honeſt per|ſones that thither reſorted, eſpecially euery night after the iuſtes were ended, a right ſumptuous & princely ſupper was prepared for the ſtrangers & other, and after ſupper, the time was ſpent in dan|cing & reuelling, after the moſt courtlike maner.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The K. feſteth the ſtraungersThe Thurſday, the king made a ſupper to al the Lords, knights and gentlemen ſtrangers, and the Queene to all the ladies and gentlewomen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On the Fryday the duke of Lancaſter feaſted at dinner al the ſayd Lords,The Duke of Lancaſter feaſ|teth the ſtran|gers. knights, & gentlemẽ ſtrangers, in moſt ſumptuous & plentiful maner.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On the Saterday, the king and all the whole companie departed from Lõdon vnto Winſore, where newe feaſting beganne, and ſpecially the king did all the honour that might be deuiſed vn|to the Erles of S. Paule and Oſteruant.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Erle of Oſteruant, at the erneſt requeſt of the king, receyued of him the order of the Gar|ter, for the whiche hee was euill thought of after|wardes by his friendes, namely the French king and others.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Finally, after that the king had thus feaſted the ſtrangers and other at Windſore, eche man tooke leaue of the king, the Queene, and the kings vn|cles, and other Lords and Ladies, and ſo depar|ted the ſtrangers into their own coũtreys, & other home to their houſes, or whither they thoght beſt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 1391Ambaſſadours were ſent from the Frenche [figure appears here on page 1078] king, vnto the king of Englande, [...] Froiſſart. to [...] [...]|uerture of peace to be had, and to endure [...] betwixt the two realmes of England & [...] ſith that by warre it was apparant ynough [...] neyther realme could greatly benefite it ſelfe, but rather ſore endomage eyther other, as before [...] it had come apparantly to paſſe. Therefore the matter beeing well conſidered, both partes ar|med well affected towardes ſome good confu|ſion by treatie to bee hadde of a full and perfect peace.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the ſame time, by the king with the aduice of his counſaile, proclamation was made and publiſhed at London, that all beneficed and abyding in the Court of Rome,A p [...] that a [...] eng [...] beneficed [...] in Rome [...] returne into Englande. being Engliſhe men borne, ſhould returne home into Englande before the feaſt of Saint Nicholas, vnder p [...]e to forfeyte all theyr benefices, and ſuch as were not beneficed, vnder a paine likewiſe lymitted. The Engliſh men hearing ſuch a thunder clap a farre off, fearing the blowe, left the Popes Court, and returned to their natiue ſoyle.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Pope troubled with ſuch a rũbling noiſe,The Pope ſen|deth [...] Nun|cio to king Richard. ſent in all haſt an Abbot as his nuncio vnto the king of Englande, aſwell to vnderſtand the cau|ſes of this proclamation, as of ſtatutes deuiſed & made lately in Parliament, agaynſt thoſe that prouided themſelues of benefices in the Court of Rome by the Popes Bulles, which ſeemed not a little preiudiciall to the Church of Rome: in con|ſideration whereof the ſayd nuncio, required that the ſame ſtatutes might be repealed & aboliſhed, ſo farre as they tended to the derogation of ye church liberties: but if ye ſame ſtatuts were not aboliſhed, the Pope might not (ſayd his nuncio) with a ſafe conſcience otherwiſe do than proceede againſt thẽ that made thoſe ſtatuts, in ſuch order as the Ca|nons did appoint. Moreouer the ſaid nuncio de|clared to the king, certaine daungerous practiſes betwixt the Antipape and the French king as to make the duke of Touraine the Frẽch kings bro|ther king of Tuſkaine and Lombardie, and to eſtabliſh the Duke of Aniou in the kingdome of Sicille.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, he gaue the king to vnderſtande,The Pope N [...]| [...]io open [...] the king the French king p [...]y pract [...] that if the Frenche king might compaſſe by the Antipapes meane to bee choſen Emperour, hee woulde ſeeke to vſurpe vpon ech mans right, and therefore it ſtoode the king of England chiefly in hande to prouyde agaynſt ſuch practiſes in time. And as for the treatie of peace which the Frenche men ſeemed ſo much to fauour, it was to none other ende, but that vpon agreement once hadde, they might more conueniently compaſſe theyr purpoſe in the premiſſes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Furthermore,Nuncio. the nuncio erneſtly beſought the king of ayd in the Popes behalf againſt the Frẽch king, if (as he threatned to do) he ſhoulde inuade EEBO page image 1079 him in Italie with open force.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king ſeemed to giue fauourable eare vnto the nuncio, and after aduice taken, appoynted to ſtay till after Michaelmaſſe, at what time a par|liament was appoynted to be aſſembled, wherein ſuch things as he had proponed ſhoulde be weyed and cõſidered of, & ſome concluſion taken therein.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Glouceſter his iourney into Prutzen land.About the ſame time, the Duke of Glouceſter went into Prutzen land, to the great griefe of the people, that made account by his departure, as if the ſunne had beene taken from the earth, doub|ting ſome miſhappe to followe to the common welth by his abſẽce,The Duke of Glouceſter in great fauor with the com|mons. whoſe preſence they thought ſufficient to ſtay all detriments yt might chaunce, for in hym the hope of the Commons onelye reſted.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In his returne home, he was ſore formented with rough weather & tẽpeſtuous ſeas. At length yet he arriued in Northumberlande, and came to the Caſtell of Tinmouth, as to a Sanctuarie knowne to him of olde, where after hee had refre|ſhed him certaine dayes, he tooke his iourney homewardes to Plaſchy in Eſſex, bringyng no ſmall ioy for his ſafe returne to all the King|dome.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 An. reg. 15. The ninth of Iuly the Sunne ſeemed dark|ned, wyth certaine groſſe and euill fauoured cloudes comming betwixt it and the earth, ſo as it appeared ruddie, but gaue no light from noone, till the ſetting thereof. And afterwardes conti|nually for the ſpace of ſixe Weekes, aboute the midſt of the day, clowds cuſtomarily roſe, & ſom|times they continued both day and nighte, not vaniſhing away at all.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame tyme, ſuche a mortalitie and death of peope increaſed in Norffolke, and in many o|ther Countrees of England, that it ſeemed not vnlike the ſeaſon of the great peſtilence.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A great death in York & ſun dry other places.In the Citie of Yorke there died .xj. thouſande within a ſhort ſpace.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Henrie Percy Erle of Northumberland lieu|tenaunt of Calais, was called home from that charge, and created warden of the Marches a|gaynſt Scotland, & Robert Mowbray was ſent to Calays to be the kings lieutenant there.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A parliament at London.On Fryday next after all ſoules day, the Par|liament began at London, in which the knightes would in no wiſe agree that the ſtatute made a|gaynſt ſpirituall men, for the prouiding themſel|ues of benefices in the Court of Rome, ſhould be repelled: but yet they agreed thus much, that it ſhould be tollerated, ſo as with the kings lycence ſuch ſpirituall men might purchaſe to themſelues ſuch benefices till the next Parliament.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Halfe a tenth, and halfe a fiftenth were gran|ted to the King in thys Parliament, to the furniſhing of the treatie of peace whiche the Duke of Lancaſter was appoynted to proſecute. Alſo conditionally a whole tenth, and a whole fiftenth were graunted to him, if it chaunced that hee made anye iourney that yeare agaynſt the Scottes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The price of corne that had continued at an high rate, almoſt for the ſpace of two yeres,The flix gottẽ by exceſsiue feeding on fruites. began to fall immediately after the harueſt got in, to the great reliefe of the poore, which before throughe immoderate eating of Nuttes, and Aples, fell in|to the diſeaſe called the Flixe, whereof manye dyed, and ſurely (as was thought) the death and dearth had beene greater, if the commendable di|ligence of the Lorde Maior of London had not beene,The L. Maior of London cõ|mended for his careful proui|ſion of corne from beyonde the ſeas in the time of dearth in relieuing the Commons by ſuche pro|uiſion as hee made for corne to bee brought vnto London, from the partyes of beyonde the Seas, where otherwiſe neyther had the Countrey beene able in any thing to haue ſufficed the Citie, nor the Citie the Countrey.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On Chriſtmaſſe day, a Dolphin that came forth of the Sea vp the Thames vnto London bridge, was eſpyed of the Citizens as he played in the water, and being followed and purſued,A Dolphyn ta|ken at Lon|don bridge, wyth much ado was taken. He was ten foote long, and a monſtrous growne fiſhe, ſo as the ſight of him was ſtraunge to many that behelde him. He was thought by his cõming ſo far into the landward, to foreſhew ſuch tempeſts as within a weeke af|ter did follow.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Ye haue heard how the matter for a treatie of peace had beene firſt broched by the French king by ſending Ambaſſadours to the king of Eng|lande, to moue the ſame.1392 Which motion beeyng throughly conſidered of the eſtates aſſembled in this laſt Parliament, it was decreed, that it ſhuld goe forwarde (as before ye haue heard) and ſo a|bout Candlemaſſe, the Lorde Thomas Percy,Embaſſadors ſent to the French king to trea [...]e of peace ſir Lewes Clifford, and ſir Robert Briquet, with diuerſe other in their companie, were ſent ouer to the French king, and comming to Paris, founde him lodged in his houſe of Louvre, where they de|clared to him the good affection of the king theyr maiſter towardes peace: and the better to bryng it to paſſe, they ſhewed that king Richardes de|ſire was to haue ſome place and time appoynted for Commiſſioners to meete, with authoritie to treate and conclude vpon articles, as ſhoulde bee thought expedient.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The French king greatly honored theſe Am|baſſadors, in feaſting and banquetting them for the ſpace of ſixe dayes togither, and for anſwere, concluded with them, that he himſelfe, with hys vncles and other of his counſaile would bee at A|miens by the midſt of Marche neſt enſuing, there to abide the king of Englãds comming, and his vncles, if it ſhould pleaſe them thither to come.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Engliſh Ambaſſadors ſaid there was no doubt, but that either the K. himſelf or his vncles EEBO page image 1080 ſhould be there at the day aſſigned, with full au|thoritie to conclude any agreement that ſhoulde ſeeme reaſonable,Sir Robert Bri+quet [...] French|man of king Richard his pri|uie chamber The Dukes of Lancaſter and Yorke, the erls of Darby and Huntington, the lord Tho|mas Percy the Biſhops of dur+ham and Lon|don were ſente ouer as Froi [...]. hath. and ſo thoſe Ambaſſadors re|turned with great giftes preſented on the kings behalfe to eche of them, excepted ſir Robert Bri|quet, vnto whom it ſeemed the French king bare no great good will, for that being a French man borne, he had euer ſerued the Nauarrois or Eng|liſh men, and was nowe one of king Richardes priuie Chamber.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king of Englande (as ſome write) was once minded to haue paſſed the ſeas himſelfe, to haue met the French king at Amiens, at the time appointed, but finally the Duke of Lancaſter, the B. of Durhã, and others, were ſent thither with a traine neare hand of a thouſande horſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A royal Am|baſſade.At their comming into Fraunce they were royally receyued: for the French king had made no leſſe preparation for the Duke of Lancaſters comming, than if he had bene Emperour.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Lanca. a Prince of great re|noume.The Duke of Lancaſter verily was eſteemed to be a right mightie Prince, and one of the wy|ſeſt and ſage [...] Princes in all Chriſtendome in thoſe dayes, ſo that it ſeemed the French king re|ioyced greatly, that he might come to haue con|ference with him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There were with the French king here at A|miens, his brother ye duke of Thouraigne, his vn|cles, the dukes of Berry, Burbon, & Burgoigne, and a great number of Erles, Lordes, and other nobles of the realme of France. Before the Eng|liſh mens cõming for auoyding of ſtrife and de|baſe that mighte ariſe betwixt the Engliſhe and French, a Proclamation was ſet forth cõteining certain articles, for the demeanor which ye French men ſhould obſerue towards the Engliſh men.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whileſt they there remayned all the Engliſh mens charges were borne by the French king, from theyr ſetting forth from Calais, till they came backe thither againe. As touching theyr treatie, many things were proponed, diuerſe de|maundes made, and ſome offers, though to ſmal purpoſe, for they toke not effect, inſomuch as they departed without concluding any thing, further than that the truce whiche was to ende at Myd|ſommer next,The truce pro|longed for a yeare. was prolonged to continue one yere more, that in the meane time, the Lords and eſtates of the realme of Englande might aſſem|ble,Tho. VValſ. and with good aduice deliberate, whether it were more expedient to agree vnto a determinate peace, or to purſue the doubtfull chaunces of warre. And ſuch was the ende of that royall am|baſſage, to the furniſhing forth whereof, the king demaunded an ayde aſwell of the Abbottes and Priors, as of the cities and good townes through the whole realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Anon after the returne of the duke of Lanca|ſter, and other the Ambaſſadors that had bene at Amiens, a Councell of the Lordes and chiefe [...] ſtates of the realme was called at Stamford,A counſel at Stamford. the which as if it had bin to a Parliamẽt, there come forth of euery good town certain perſons [...]|ted to deliberate and take aduice in ſo weighte [...] matter, as eyther to conclude vpon peace, or elſe vpon warre. But in the ende they brought little or nothing to paſſe, ſauing that they agreed to haue the truce to endure for a twelue month [...]|ger: both the kings ſware to obſerue the ſ [...]me, afore ſuche as were appoynted to ſee theyr othes receyued,

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the ſame time came the Duke of G [...]|derland into this realme,The Duke of Gelderland commeth [...] Englande. being the kings co [...] right valiant and hardie gentlemã he was hono|rably receyued & welcomed of the king, and of his vncles, the dukes of Lancaſter and Glouceſter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This duke of Guelderland counſailed the king not to conclude peace,The Duke of Gelderland [...] ſwadeth the king from peace with the French and Scottes. eyther with the Frenchmẽ or Scots, except vpon ſuch conditions as might be knowne to be both profitable and honourable to him and his realme, promiſing that if hee had occaſion to make war againſt either of thoſe two nations, he woulde be readie to ſerue hym wyth a cõuenient power of men at armes of his country.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After he had bin here a time, and highly truſted, and banquetted, aſwell by the king as other great eſtates of the realme, he returned home not with|out diuerſe riche giftes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King about this ſeaſon ſent to the Lon|doners,The Lo [...]don [...] refuſe to l [...]nd the K [...] thou|ſand pound [...]. requeſting to borrow of them the ſumme of one thouſande poundes, which they vncourte|ouſly refuſed to lende: and moreouer they fell vpon an Italian or Lumbarde (as they tea [...]ed him) whom they beate, and neare hande fiue: by|cauſe hee offered to lende the King that money. Whereof when the king was aduertiſed, hee was ſore moued agaynſt them, and calling togither the moſt part of the Peeres and noble men of hys Realme, declared vnto them the frowarde dea|lings of the Londoners, complayning ſore of ſuch their preſumption.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lordes and great menne, ſeeming not greatly to fauor the Londoners, gaue counſayle that the inſolent pride of thoſe preſumtuous per|ſons might with ſpeed be repreſſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Citizens of London in thoſe dayes (as ſhould appeare) vſing their authoritie to the vtter|moſt, had deuiſed & ſet forth diuerſe orders & con|ſtitutiõs to abridge the libertie of Foreyners that came to the Citie to vtter their cõmodities: religi|ous men that wrote the doings of that age, ſee|med alſo to find fault with them, for that they fa|uored Wiclifes opinions, and therfore charge thẽ with infidelitie, & mainteyning I know not how of lollards and heretiks: but howſoeuer the matter went they fell at this preſent into the kings heauie diſpleaſure.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1081Some there be that write, how the King pi| [...]ed the firſt, quarrell againſt the Maior & She|rifes, for a ryot committed by the vnruly Citi|zens, againſte the ſeruauntes of the Biſhoppe of Saliſbury:A greate fire [...](led about [...]ttle ſparke. for that where one of the ſame By|ſhops ſeruauntes had taken a horſe lofe from a a bakers mã, as he paſſed by in Fleete ſtreete with his baſket to ſerue his maſters cuſtomers, and would not deliuer it againe, but brake the bakers mans head, when hee was earneſt to haue reco|uered the lofe, the inhabitants of the ſtreetes roſe, and would haue had the Biſhops man to priſon, for breaking the kings peace: but he was reſcued by his fellowes, & eſcaped into Saliſburie houſe, that ſtoode there within the alley, and as then belonged to his maiſter the Byſhop of Saliſbu|rie, beeing at that time high Treaſorer of Eng|lande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A ryot by the Londoners vp|on the Byſhop of Salisburies men.The people beeing ſet in a rage for the reſcue ſo made, gathered togither in great multitude a|bout the Biſhops palace gate, and woulde haue fetched out the offendor by force.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 To conclude, ſuch a hurling was in the ſtrete, that the Maior, with the Sherifes, and dyuers Aldermen came thither with all ſpeede, to take order in the matter, and ſee the peace kepte, but after the comming thither of the Maior, the com|mons of the Citie reſorted to the place in farre greater numbers than before, and the more they were, the worſe they were to rule, and would not bee perſwaded to quiet themſelues, excepte the Biſhops ſeruaunte, whoſe name was Walter Romane,Walter Ro|mane. might bee had out of the houſe, & com|mitted to priſon: but at length, after manye aſ|ſaultes, liftes, and other indeuours made to haue broken vp the gates of the houſe, the Maior and Aldermen, with other the diſcrete commoners appealed the people ſo, as they brought them to quiet, and ſent euery man to his houſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Byſhop was then at Windeſor, where the Courte lay, and being enformed of this mat|ter, by a greeuous reporte, and happely in worſe manner than the thing had happened indede, toke ſuche indignation therewith, that taking with him Thomas Arundell,The biſhop of Salisbury ma|keth agree| [...] c [...]pla [...]nt [...] the Londo|ners to the K. Archbiſhoppe of Yorke, then Lord Chancellor of England, he wente to the King, and made an heynous complaynte a|gainſte the Citizens, for their miſdemeanor, ſo that his diſpleaſure was ye more kindled againſt the Citizens, in ſo muche, that whether in reſpect of this laſt remembred complainte, or rather for their vncourteous deniall to lende him the thou|ſande poundes,The Maior & [...] of Lon+don ſent for to Windſore to the king, and [...] impri| [...]ned. and miſuſing the Lombarde that offered to lend the ſame. I cannot say, but sure it is, that the Maior and Sherife, and a great sorte more of the Citizens, were sent for to come to the Courte, where diuers misdemeanours were obiected and layde to their charge, and notwithstanding, what excuse they pretended, the Maior and Sherifes, with diuers other of the most substanciall Citizens, were arrested. The Maior was committed to the Castell of Windefor, and the other, vnto other Castels and holdes, to be safely kept, till the King, by the aduice of his Counsell, shoulde determine further, what shoule bee done with them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The liberties of the Citie were seised into the Kings handes, The liberties of London ſeyſed. and the authoritie of the Maior vtterly ceassed, the King appoynting a warden to gouerne the Citie, named sir Edwarde Darlingrugge Knight, A Gardian ap|pointed to go|uerne the citie of London. that shoulde both rule the Citie, and see that euery man had iustice ministred, as the case required.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This [...] Edwarde Darlingrugge beganne to gouerne, An. reg. 16. Sir Edw. Dar|lingrugge L. warden of London. the Citie of [...] the name of Lorde Warden, the one and [...]entith of Iune, on whiche day, the King entred into the ſixte [...]th yeare of his raigne: by [...] thoughte, that the ſaide Sir Edwarde Darlingrugge was ouer fauourable to the Citizens, hee continued in his office but till the firſt of Iuly, and being then diſcharged, one Sir Baldwine Radington,Darlingrugge remoued, and ſir Baldwyne Radyngton made Lorde warden of London. a right [...]cumſpect and biſcret Knight, was [...] in that roomth, that knewe how both to con [...]fe the Kings, minde, and to comforte the Citizens, and put them in hope of the kings fauour in a [...]e to be obteyned, to the reliefe of their ſorowe and heauineſſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 At length, the King, through ſute and in|ſtant labour made by certaine noble men, ſpeci|ally the Duke of Glouceſter, began ſomewhat to relent, and pacifie himſelfe, as touching his rigo|rous diſpleaſure againſt ye Londoners, calling to mind ye great honor he had diuers ways receyued at their hãds, with ye great giftes which they had likewiſe beſtowed vpon him, wherevpon, he pur|poſeth to deale the more mildly with them, and ſo ſendeth for diuers of the chiefe Citizens to come vnto Windeſor, where hee then kepte hys Court, there to ſhewe forth the priuiledges, liber|ties, and lawes of their Citie, as well the newe as olde, that with the aduice of his counſell, hee might determine which ſhould remayne in force, and which ſhould be aboliſhed. Herevpon, when the ſayde priuiledges, lawes,The liberties of London in part confirmed in parte con| [...]emned. and liberties were layd forth, to the view of ſuche perſons as hadde to conſider of them, ſome were ratified, ſome per|mitted by tolleration, and ſome vtterly condem|ned and abrogated. Neyther might they recouer at that preſente, either the perſon or dignitie of their Maior, nor obteine the kings entier fauour, till they had ſatiſfyed the King of the domages and iniuries by them done, either to him or hys people. And where he had bin at great charges, in preparing forces to chaſtice them, as he was de|termined, if they had not ſubmitted themſelues EEBO page image 1082 vnto him, they were ſure that their purſes muſt aunſwere all that he hadde laid foorth about that matter, they therefore with humble ſubmiſſion, in recompence and ſatiſfaction of their treſpaſſes, offered to giue him tenne thouſand poundes, but they were for this time ſent home, and appoyn|ted to returne againe at a certaine daye, not vn|derſtanding what they muſt pay, till the Kyng, with the aduice of his Counſell, had taken fur|ther order for them. At length, through ſuch day|ly ſute as was made for the quieting of the kings whole diſpleaſure towardes the Londoners, hee was contented to pardon all offences paſt, but firſt, the Citizẽs were tolde, that the King meant to come from his manor at Sheue, to the Citie of London, and then vndoubtedly, vppon know|ledge hadde of their good meanings, heereafter to beare themſelues like louing ſubiects, they ſhould obteyne his fauoure.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 e [...]ſa.The Citizens aduertiſed heereof, did not onely prepare themſelues to meete him, and to preſente him with giftes in moſt liberall manner, but alſo to adorne, decke, and trimme their Citie with ſumptuous pageants, riche hangings, and other gorgeous furniture, in all poyntes like as is vſed at any Coronation.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At the day appoynted, there met him beſide o|ther, foure hundred of the Citizens on horſebacke, cladde in one liuerie, preſenting themſelues in that order,He was mette with proceſsi|on of the biſh. and clergie at S. Georges Churche in Southwarke. vppon the heath on this ſide Shene, and in moſt humble wiſe, crauing pardon for their offences paſt, beſought him to take his way to his palaice of Weſtminſter, through the Ci|tie of London.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This ſute made by the Recorder, in name of all the Citizens, hee graciouſly graunted, and ſo helde on his iourney, till hee came to London bridge,Gifts preſẽted the K. by the Londoners to pacifie his diſ|pleaſure con|ceyued againſt them. where vnto him was preſented a paſſing faire ſteede, white, ſaddled, brideled, and trapped in riche cloth of golde, parted with redde & white.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And likewiſe to the Queene was gyuen a milke white palfrey, ſaddled, brideled, and trapped in the ſame ſort, as the other was. Theſe preſents were thankfully accepted, and ſo both the Kyng and the Queene paſſing forward, entred the Ci|tie,K. Richarde royally recey|ued into Lon|don. prepared and hanged with rich clothes (as be|fore ye haue heard) the Citizens ſtanding on each ſide the ſtreetes in their liueries, crying Kyng Richard, King Richard.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At the Stãdert in Cheape, was a right ſump|tuous ſtage ordeyned, on whiche were ſet dyuers perſonages, and an Angell, that ſet a rich crowne of golde, garniſhed with ſtone and pearle vppon the Kings head, as hee paſſed by, and likewiſe an other on the Queenes head.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This done, the King rode to Poules, & there offered, and ſo tooke his horſe againe, and rode to Weſtminſter, where the Maior and his compa|nie taking their leaue, returned to London.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On the morrow, the Maior and his breethren went againe to Weſtminſter,More gi [...]es by the Londo [...] to the king. and there pre [...]en|ted the King with two baſens gilte, and in [...] two thouſand nobles of golde, beſ [...]eching [...] be good and gracious Lord to the Citie: he recey|ued their preſent in courteous manner, and gifte them many comfortable words. Tho. VVa [...] The liberties of London [...]|tified by King to Richard. The thirde daye after, they receyued a newe confirmation of all their olde liberties (at the leaſt ſuche as might he an aide to the Citie, and no detriment to Forrey|ners) wherefore, by counſell of their friends, they ordeined a table for an auiter of ſiluer and gi [...], engrauen with imagerie, and enameled in moſt curious wiſe, conteyning the ſtory of Saint Ed|warde, it was valued to be worth a M. markes. This was preſented to the King, the whiche hee ſhortly after offered to the ſhrine of Saint Ed|ward within the Abbey. The Londoners belee|ued, that by theſe gifts they had bin quite ridde of all danger, but yet they were cõpelled to giue the K. after this, tenne thouſand pounds, which was collected of the commons in the citie, not without great offence and grudging in their mindes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame time, the Duke of Glouceſter, ha|uing receyued money to leauie an army whiche hee ſhoulde haue conueyed ouer into Ireland,The duke of Glouceſter made Duke of Irelande. of which countrey, a good while before that preſent, the king had made him Duke, was nowe readye ſet forward, when ſuddainely, through ye malice of ſome priuie detractours about the King,His iourney into Irelande vnluckely ſtayed. hee was contermaunded, and ſo hys iourney was ſtayed, to the great hinderance and preiudice, of both the Countreys of Englande and Irelande: for euen vppon the fame that was bruted of hys comming into Irelande, in manner all the I|riſh Lords determined to ſubmit themſelues vn|to him, ſo greatly was his name both loued, re|uerẽced, and feared, euen among thoſe wilde and ſauage people.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yere Robert Veere,Veere, a [...]te Duke of Ire|land, [...]ieth a Louayne. late Earle of Ox|ford, & Duke of Ireland, departed this life at L [...]|uaigne in Brabant, in great anguiſhe of mind, & miſerable neceſſitie: which yong gẽtleman doubt|leſſe, was apt to al cõmendable exerciſes & partes fitte for a noble mã, if in his youth he had bin wel trained and brought vp in neceſſarie diſcipline.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare after Chriſtmas,

1393

Tho. VVa [...] A Parliament at Wincheſter

a Parliamente was called at Wincheſter, in which only a grant was made by the Cleargie, of halfe a tenth, for the expẽces of the Duke of Lancaſter and Glou|ceſter, that wer appointed to goe ouer into Frãce to treate of peace, betwixte the two kingdomes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Courtes of the kings bench and Chaun|cerie,The Chauncerie and Kings bench [...]e [...]e at Yorke, and from thence remoued to London. whiche hadde bene remoued from Weſt|minſter to Yorke, either in diſfauour only of the Londoners, or in fauoure of the Citizens of Yorke, for that the Archbiſhoppe of that Citie, EEBO page image 1083 being Lorde Chancellor, wiſhed to aduaunce (ſo farre as in him lay) the commoditie and wealthe therof, were neuertheleſſe about this ſeaſon brou|ght backe againe to Weſtminſter, after they had remayned a ſmall time at Yorke, to the diſplea|ſure of many.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yere, the Lord Aubrey de Veere, Vncle to the late Duke of Ireland, was made Earle of Oxford.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The two and twentith of Februarie, Iohn Eures,Eures. Conneſtable of Douer Caſtel, and Lord Steward of the Kings houſe, departed this life, in whoſe roomth, the Lord Thomas Percy, that before was Vicechamberlayne, was created Lord Steward, and the Lord Thomas Beau|mont, was made Conneſtable of Douer, & Lord Warden of the cinque Portes: and the Lorde William Scrope was made Vicechamber|laine, who aboute the ſame time, bought of the Lorde William Montagewe the Ile of Man,The Ile of Man. with the regalitie thereof, for it is a Kingdome as Thomas Walſ. affirmeth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Dukes of Lancaſter and Glouceſter [...]cisco Frãce to [...]ents of a [...]e [...]e.The Dukes of Lancaſter and Glouceſter, went ouer vnto Calais, and down to Bulloigne came ye Dukes of Berry and Burgoigne. Theſe noble men were ſufficiently furniſhed with au|ctoritie, to conclude a perfect peace, both by Sea and land, betweene the two Realmes of Fraunce and England, and all their Alies.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The place appoynted for thẽ to treate in, was at Balingham, where tentes and pauilions were pight vp, for the eaſe of both parties.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 They mette there twice or thrice a weeke, in a fayre tent prepared for the purpoſe, about nyne of the clocke in the forenoone. This was aboute the beginning of May.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When they entred firſt into communication, and had ſeene eache others authoritie, one of the firſt demaundes that the Frenchmen made,The Frenche [...]ſsioners would haue Caleys raſed [...] the ground. was to haue Calais raſed in ſuch wiſe, as there ſhould neuer bee anye habitation there after that tyme. The Dukes of Lancaſter and Glouceſter aun|ſwered heerevnto, howe they had no authoritie to conclude ſo farre, but that England ſhoulde hold Calais ſtill, as in demeyne, and true inheritãce, and therefore, if they purpoſed to enter anye fur|ther in the treatie of peace, they ſhould ceaſſe from that demaund, and ſpeake no more thereof.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the Dukes of Berrie and Burgoigne heard their two Couſins of Englande aunſwere ſo roundly, they ſpake no more of that matter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The demands [...] the Engliſh commiſsio|ners.Then the Dukes of Lancaſter and Glouce|ſter demaunded to haue reſtitution of all ſuche lands as hadde bin deliuered, either to King Ri|chard, or to King Edward the thirde, or to anye their deputies or commiſſioners, and alſo to haue fully payde the ſumme of Florens that was lefte vnpaid, at the time when the warre renued, be|twixt England and Fraunce: and this the Eng|liſh Lawyers proued to ſtande with equitie and reaſon, but neuertheleſſe, the Lords and Chaun|cellor of Fraunce, argued to the contrary, and ſo agree they could not, in ſo much, as the Frenche men required, that if the Engliſhmen meant to haue any concluſion of peace, they ſhould drawe to ſome neerer paynts.Order taken, that the de|maundes on eyther ſide ſhould be ſette downe in wri|ting, the bet|ter to be con|ſidered of.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At length, the four Dukes tooke order, that all their demaundes on eyther ſide ſhoulde bee ſette downe in writing, and deliuered to eyther partie interchangeably, that they might be regarded at length, and ſuche as ſhoulde bee founde vnreaſo|nable, to be raſed or reformed.

[figure appears here on page 1083]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After they had communed togithers dyuers times, and remayned there a fifteene dayes, they appointed to aduertiſe the two Kings of theyr whole doyngs, and after nine dayes ſpace to meete againe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Frenche Dukes rode to Abbeuile, where the Frenche King then laye: and the Engliſhe Dukes returning to Calais, wrote to the King of England, of all the whole matter. The Duke of Glouceſter was harder to deale with in eache behalfe, concerning the concluſion of peace, than was the Duke of Lancaſter, for he rather deſired to haue had warre than any peace, excepte ſuch a one as ſhoulde bee greatly to the aduantage and honor of the Realme of Englande: and therefore the commons of Englande vnderſtanding hys diſpoſition, agreed that hee ſhould be ſent, rather than any other. For where in times paſt ye Eng|liſhmenne hadde greatly gayned by the warres of Fraunce, as well the commons,The Engliſhe Gentlemen maynteyned by the French warres. as the Knightes and Eſquiers, who had by the ſame, mainteyned their eſtate, they could not giue their willing con|ſents, to haue any peace at all with the French|men, in hope by reaſon of the warres, to profyte themſelues, as in times paſt they had done. The Frenche King and the nobles of Fraunce were greately enclined to peace, and ſo likewiſe was the King of England, & the Duke of Lancaſter. EEBO page image 1084 But the Frenchmen were ſo ſubtile,The ſubtiltie of the French|men and vſed ſo many darke and coloured words, that the Eng|liſhmen had much adoe to vnderſtãd them, whi|che offended much the Duke of Glouceſter. But neuertheleſſe, at the daye prefixed, theſe foure Dukes met againe at Balingham, and with the French Lords came the King of Armony; new|ly retorned into France foorth of Grecia, for into his owne countey [...]e durſt not come,The commiſ|ſioners meete agayne. the Turkes hauing conquered it, except the ſtrong Towne of Coniche,The King of Armony. which the Genewayes held. The K. of Armonye woulde gladly that peace mighte haue bin eſtabliſhed bitwixt Fraunce and Eng|lande, in hope to procure the ſooner ſome ayde of the Kings, to recouer his kingdome. But to cõ|clude, after that the Dukes, and other with them aſſociate as aſſiſtants, had diligently peruſed and examined the articles of their treatie, they would not paſſe nor ſeale to anye,Obſcure and doutfull words to be opened. till all darke and ob|ſcure words were cleerely declared, opened, and made perfect, ſo that no generall peace mighte be concluded.A truce for .4. yeres betwene Englande and Fraunce. Notwithſtanding yet as Froyſſarte hath, a truce for four yeares, vppon certayne ar|ticles was agreed to be kept, as well by ſea as by lande. It was thought, that when they were at poynt to haue growen to agreement concerning many articles, if the French King had not new|ly fallen into his former diſeaſe of frenſie, there had better effect followed of this treatie, but by occaſion of his ſickneſſe, eache man departed, be|fore that anye principall articles coulde be fully ordered and made perfect. The ſame time, Sir Thomas Percy the yonger, was made Lorde Warden of Burdeaux and Aquitaine.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 An. reg. 17. Great tem|peſtes.In September, muche hurte was done, tho|rough exceeding greate thunder, lightning, and tempeſtes, whiche chaunced in many partes of Englande, but ſpeciallye in Cambridge ſhire, where manye houſes were brente, with no ſmall quantitie of corne. Greate inundations and flouds of water followed ſhortly after in Octo|ber,Muche hurte done by great flouds in Suf|folke. whiche did muche hurt at Bury, and New-market in Suffolke, where it ouerthrew walles of houſes, and putte men and women in greate daunger of drowning.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A great plage in Eſſex.In Eſſex alſo in September, greate mortali|tie fell by peſtilence amongſt the people, whereof many died.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Towne of Chierburg was reſtored a|gaine to the King of Nauarre, who had enga|ged it to the King of England, for two thouſand markes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 1394A Parliamente was holden at Weſtminſter, whiche began in the Octaues of Saint Hillarie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King purpoſing to goe ouer into Ire|land, required a ſubſedie, the Cleargie graunted to him a whole tẽth, toward the furniſhing forth of that iourney, if he wente himſelfe, if he wente not, yet they agreed to giue to him the mo [...] of a tenth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In time of this Parliamente, there appeares great euill will to remayne, betwixt the Duke of Lancaſter, and the Earle of Arundell, for the Duke impoſed to the Earle, that about the exal|tation of the Croſſe,Varl [...] [...] duke of Lan|caſter and the Erle of [...]| [...]ell. hee lay wyth a company of armed men in the caſtell of Holte by Cheſter, the ſame time that the country there roſe againſt the Duke, with their Capitaine Nicholas Clifton, and his complices, whome he ment, as the Duke alledged, to haue aided againſt him: but the Erle this flatly denyed, and with probable reaſons ſo excuſed himſelfe, as the quarrell at length was taken vp, and the parties for the time well qui|eted.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare on Whitſonday beeing the ſea|uenth of Iune, Queene Anne departed this life,The death of Queene Anne. to the great griefe of hir huſband King Richard, who loued hir entierly. She deceaſſed at She [...]e, and was buried at Weſtminſter, vpon ye South ſide of Saint Edwards Shrine.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King tooke ſuche a conceyte with the houſe of Shene, where ſhe departed this life,The K. defi|ceth the houſe of Shene by|cauſe the queene dyed there. that hee cauſed the buildings to bee throwen downe and defaced, whereas the former Kings of this lande, beeing weery of the Citie, vſed cuſto|marilye thither to reſorte, as to a place of pleaſure, and ſeruing highly to theyr recu [...]|tion.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus the King, the Duke of Lancaſter, and his ſonne the Earle of Derby, were widdowers, all in one ſeaſon: for the Lady Conſtance Du|ches of Lancaſter, daughter to Peter Kyng of Spaine, deceaſſed the laſt yeare, whileſt hir huſ|bande the Duke of Lancaſter was at the treatie in Fraunce: and the ſame tyme alſo deceaſſed the Counteſſe of Derby, wife to the Lorde Henry Earle of Derby.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer in this yeare .1394. Iſabell Du|cheſſe of Yorke departed this life, that was halfe ſiſter to the Ducheſſe of Lancaſter, beeing borne of one mother. She was buried at La [...]g|ley.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare in Auguſt, An. reg. [...] A proclama|tion that [...] re [...] [...] their [...] was a proclamation ſette foorthe, that all Iriſhmenne ſhoulde auoyde this lande, and returne home into their owne Countrey, before the feaſt of the Natiuitie of our Lady, on payne of life.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The occaſion of whiche proclamation was, for that ſuch multitudes of Iriſhmen were come ouer into this region, in hope of gaine, that the Countreys in Ireland, ſubiect to England,The Engliſh [...] almoſt [...] were in manner lefte voyde of people, ſo that the eni|mies ſpoyled and waſted thoſe Countreys at theyr pleaſure, finding fewe or none to with|ſtande them. And where King Edwarde the third had placed in Ireland his benche and Iud|ges, EEBO page image 1085 with his Eſchecker, for the good adminiſtra|tion of Iuſtice, and politike gouernemente to bee vſed there, hee receiued from thence yeerely in re|uenewes and profites, comming to his owne co|fers,The yerely [...] of Ireland in K. Edward the [...] his days. the ſumme of thirtie thouſande poundes: the King nowe layde forthe no leſſe a ſumme to re|pulſe the enimies, whiche by abſence of thoſe that were come ouer hither, could not otherwiſe be re|ſiſted, ſith the power of the Rebels was ſo increa|ſed, and the force of the Countreys ſubiect, tho|rough lacke of the former inhabitantes ſo demi|niſhed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the feaſt of the Natiuitie of oure Lady, the King ſet forward to paſſe into Irelande, ha|uing made ſuch preparation for that iourney, as the like for Ireland had not bin heard of, at anye time before.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There wẽt ouer with him the Duke of Glou|ceſter, the Earles of Marche, Nottingham, and Rutland, the Lord Thomas Percy Lord Ste|warde, and diuers other of the Engliſhe Nobi|litie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Lancaſter, that in the thirtenth yeare of King Richards raigne had bin created by authority of Parliament, Duke of Aquitaine, was about this preſente time ſent thither, with a fiue hundred men of armes,The Duke of Lancaſter ſay| [...] into A| [...]yne with [...] [...]ay. and a thouſande ar|chers, to take poſſeſſion of that Duchie, accor|ding to the Kings graunt, by his letters patents thereof, had, made and confirmed with his ſeale, in preſence of the moſt part of all the Nobles and great Lords of England, to hold all that Coun|trey to the ſaide Duke and his heires for euer, in as large manner and forme, as his father Kyng Edwarde the third, or any other Kings of Eng|lande, or Dukes of Aquitaine before time hadde holden, and as King Richard at that ſeaſon had and held the ſame, the homage alwayes yet reſer|ued to the Kings of Englande for euer. But all this notwithſtanding, at his comming thither, ſo farre were the Gaſcoignes,The Gaſcoines flatly refuſe to accept the Duke of Lan|caſter for their ſoueraigne. and other people of thoſe marches from receiuing him with ioy and triumph, that they plainely tolde him, they would not at turne to him, nor be vnder his iuriſdiction at any hande, although he had brought ouer with him commiſſioners ſufficiently authoriſed, both to diſcharge them of their former allegiaunce to the King, and to inueſt him in poſſeſſion of that Duchie, in manner and forme as before is ſayde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But now to returne to King Richard, ye ſhal vnderſtand, that when all his prouiſion and roy|all army was ready, about Michaelmas,King Richard paſſeth ouer into Irelande with a migh|ty armye. he tooke the Sea, and landed at Waterford the ſecond of October, and ſo remayned in Irelande all that Winter: his people were lodged abroade in the Countrey, and lay ſo warely as they myght, for although the Iriſhmen durſt not attempte anye exployte openly againſt the Engliſhmen, after the kings arriuall with ſo puiſſante an army, yet they woulde ſteale ſometimes vpon them, where they eſpyed any aduantage, and diſquiet them in their lodgings: but when the Engliſhmen ſtill preuailed, diuers of the greateſt Princes amongſt them came in, and ſubmitted themſelues.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Amongſt other, foure Kings are mentioned, Froiſſart. Foure Iriſh Kings ſubmit themſelues to K. Richarde. as the greate Oncle King of Methe, Bryne of Thomounde King of Thowounde, Arthur Mack [...] King of Lineyſter, and Cõbur K. of Cheueno and Darpe: thoſe Kings were courte|ouſly [figure appears here on page 1085] entertayned, and muche made of, by Kyng Richard,1 [...]95 who kepte his Chriſtmas this yeare at Dublin. [...]amente [...] in [...]de. And after that feaſt was ended, he helde a Parliament there, to the which, all his ſubiectes of Ireland, to whome it apperteyned, [...] well thoſe that had contiunce vnder the Engliſh gouernement afortime, as thoſe that were lately yeelded.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1086Alſo the ſame time, after the Octaues of the Epiphanie, the Duke of Yorke, Lord Warden of England, now in the Kings abſence, cauſed a Parliament to be called at Weſtminſter,A Parliament at Weſtmin|ſter, King Ri|chard being in Ireland. to the whiche was ſente forthe of Ireland the Duke of Glouceſter, that he might declare to the cõmons the Kings neceſſitie, to haue ſome graunte of money to ſupply his want, hauing ſpent no ſmal quantitie of treaſure in that iourney made into Irelande. The Dukes words were ſo wel heard and beleeued, that a whole Tenth was graun|ted by the Cleargie, and a fiftenth by the Laitie, but not without proteſtation, that thoſe paimẽts were graunted of a meere free will, for the loue they bare to the King, and to haue his buſineſſe goe forwards.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame time, thoſe that followed Wick|lifes opinions,The Wickle|uiſts wrote againſt the Cleargie. ſet vp publiquely on the Churche dore of Paules in London, and the Church dores of Weſtminſter, certayne writings, conteyning accuſations of the Cleargie, and concluſiõs ſuch as had not commonly bin heard againſt Eccle|ſiaſticall perſons, and the vſe of the Sacraments, as the Churche then maynteyned: they were en|couraged thus to doe, as it was ſayde, by ſome noble men and Knightes of great worſhip, as ſir Richard Sturrie, Sir Lewes Clifford, ſir Tho|mas Latimer, Sir Iohn Montagew, and others, who comforted and pricked forwarde thoſe kinde of men, then called Heretikes, and Lollardes, to the confounding of Monkes, Friers, and other Religious perſons, by all wayes they myghte. Heerevpon, the Archbiſhop of Yorke, the Biſhop of London, and certaine other as meſſengers frõ the whole ſtate of the Cleargie, paſſed ouer into Irelande,The Cleargie complaine to the king of the Wickle|uiſts, and their fauorers. where to the King they made a gree|uous complaint, as well againſte thoſe that had framed and ſet forth ſuche writings, as agaynſte them that mainteyned them in their doings, and therefore beſoughte him with ſpeede to returne home into England, there to take ſuch order, for the reſtreining of thoſe miſordered perſons, as to the reliefe of the Church might be thought expe|dient, beeing then in great daunger of ſuſteyning irrecouerable loſſe and domage, if good reforma|tion were not the ſooner had. King Richard hea|ring theſe things, vppon good deliberation had in the matter, determined to returne home, but firſt vpon the day of the annuntiation of our Lady, he made the four aboue remembred Kings,King Richard Knighteth the four Iriſhe Kings, and o|thers. to wit, O Nele, Brine of Thomond, Arthur Mack|mur, and Conhu [...], Knightes, in the Cathedrall Churche of Dublin, and likewiſe one Sir Tho|mas Orphen,Froiſſart. Sir Ioatas Pado, and his couſin ſir Iohn Pado.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This done, and nowe after that they were ſet in quiet in that Countrey (the Rebels not beyng ſo hardy as to ſtirre, whileſt ſuche a mighty army was there ready at hande to aſſayle them,K. Richard [...]+turneth [...] Ireland.) the K. about Eaſter, came backe into Englande, with|out any more adoe ſo that the gain was thought nothing to coũteruayle the charges, whiche were very greate: for the King had ouer with hym in that iourney, foure thouſand men of armes, and thirtie thouſande archers, as Froiſſart ſaith hee was enformed) by an Engliſh Eſquier, that had bin in that iourney. The King at his comming ouer, did not forget what complaint the Archby|ſhop of Yorke, and the Biſhop of London hadde exhibited to him, againſte thoſe that were called Lollards, and Heretikes,K. Richard [...]s dealinges a|gainſte the fa|uours of the Wicleuiſts. wherevpon immediate|ly, hee called afore him certaine of the noble men, that were thoughte and knowen to fauour ſuche kinde of men, threatning terribly, if from thence|forth they ſhoulde in anye wiſe comforte, and re|leeue them. Hee cauſed Sir Richard Sturry to receyue an oth, that he ſhould not maynteyne frõ that day forward anye ſuch erronious opinions, menacing him, and as it were, couenaunting with him by an interchangeable othe, that if e|uer he might vnderſtand, that he did violate and breake that oth, he ſhould die for it a moſt ſhame|full death.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare, the Danes that lay rouing on the Seas, did much hurt to the Engliſh Merchants, taking and robbing many Engliſh Shippes, & when the hauen townes alongſt the Coaſtes of Northfolke, made forth a number of Shippes,The Danes robbe the En+gliſh march [...] on the ſeas. & ventured to fighte with thoſe Pirats, they were vanquiſhed by the Danes, ſo that manye were ſlayne, and manye taken priſoners, whiche were conſtreined to pay great ranſomes. The enimies alſo found in ranſacking the Engliſhe Shippes,Great priſes wonne by th [...] Da [...]l [...]h [...]pe [...] [...] of the engliſh men. twentie M. poundes, which the Engliſhe Mer|chants had aboorde with thẽ to buy wares with, in place whither they were bound to goe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The ſame yere, Wil. Courtney Archb. of Canterbury, hauing more regard to his own pri|uate cõmodity, thã to the diſcõmodity of others, purchaſed a Bull of the Pope, whereby hee was authoriſed, to leauie through his whole prouince four pence of the pound of all Eccleſiaſtical pro|motions, as well in places exempt, as not exẽpt, no true nor lawfull cauſe being ſhewed or pre|tended, why he ought ſo to doe: and to ſee ye exe|cution of this Bull put in practiſe, the Archby|ſhop of York, & the Biſhop of London, were na|med & appoynted: many that feared yt cenſures of ſuche high executioners, choſe rather to paye the money forthwith, than to goe to the lawe, and be compelled happely, maugre their good willes. Some there were, that appealed to the Sea of Rome, meaning to defende their cauſe, and to procure, that ſo vnlawfull an exaction myghte be reuoked. Specially, the prebendaries of Lin|colne ſtoode moſt ſtiffely againſte thoſe By|ſhops, EEBO page image 1087 but the death of the Archbyſhop that chan|ced ſhortly after, made an ende of thoſe ſo paſſing great troubles.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare, Iohn Waltham, Byſhoppe of Saliſburie,Waltham bi|ſhop of Salis|bury buried at Weſtminſter amongſt the kings. and Lorde Treaſorer of Englande, departed this life, and by King Richarde hys appoyntmente, hadde the honor to haue his bodye enterred at Weſtminſter among the Kings.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After his deceaſſe, Roger Walden, that before was Secretarie to the Kyng, and Treaſorer of Calais, was now made Lord Treaſorer.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 An. reg. 19. Ye haue hearde, that in the yeare .1392. Robert Veer Duke of Ireland departed this life in Lo|name in Brabant. King Richarde therefore thys yeare in Nouember, cauſed his corps being em|baulmed, to be conueyed into Englande, and ſo to the Priorie of Colney in Eſſex,The Duke of Irelandes corps [...]eyed frõ I [...]yn into Englande, and [...] royally [...]red. appoynting him to bee layde in a Coffine of Cypres, and to be adorned with princely garmentes, hauyng a chayne of golde about his necke, and riche ryngs on his fingers. And to ſhew what loue and aſſer|tion hee bare vnto him in his life time, the Kyng cauſed the Coffine to bee opened, that hee mighte beholde his face bared, and touche him with hys hands: he honored his funerall exequies, with hys preſence, accompanyed with the Counteſſe of Oxforde, mother to the ſayde Duke, the Archby|ſhop of Canterburie, and many other Byſhops, Abbots, and Priors, but of noble men there were very few, for they had not yet diſgeſted the enuie and hatred whiche they hadde conceyued againſt hym.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Froiſart.In this meane whyle, the Duke of Lancaſter was in Gaſcoigne, treating with the Lordes of the Countrey, and the inhabitantes of the good Townes, whiche vtterly refuſed to receyue hym otherwiſe than as a Lieutenaunte or ſubſtitute to the Kyng of England, and in the ende addreſ|ſed meſſengers into Englande, to ſignifie to the Kyng, that they hadde bin accuſtomed to be go|uerned by Kings,The Gaſcoyns [...]de vnto K. Rich ſignify [...] vnto hym, [...] ought [...] to be de| [...]ed from [...] [...]wne. and meant not now to become ſubiectes to any other, contrary to all reaſon, ſith the King could not (ſauing his othe) alyene them from the Crowne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Duke of Lancaſter vſed all wayes hee mighte deuiſe, howe to winne theyr good willes, and hadde ſente alſo certayne of his truſtie coun|ſellors ouer hither into Englande, as Sir Wil|liam Perreer, Sir Peter Clifton, & two clearkes learned in the lawe, the one called maſter Iohn Hucch, and the other maſter Iohn Richardes a Chanon of Leyceſter, to pleade and ſolicite hys cauſe: but to bee briefe, ſuche reaſons were ſhe|wed, and ſuche matter vnfolded by the Gaſ|coignes, why they ought not bee ſeparated from the Crowne of England, that finally (notwith|ſtanding the Duke of Glouceſter, and certayne other were againſte them) it was decreed, that the Countrey and Duchie of Aquitayne ſhoulde remayne ſtill in demayne of the Crowne of Englande,The graunt of the duchie of Aquitayne to the duke of Lancaſter re|uoked. leaſt that by thys tranſportyng thereof, it myghte fortune in tyme, that the heri|tage thereof ſhoulde fall into the handes of ſome ſtraunger and enimie to the Engliſhe nation, ſo that then the homage and ſoueraignetie mighte perhappes be loſt for euer.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Indeede, the Duke of Glouceſter, beeyng a Prince of an hygh minde, and loth to haue the Duke of Lancaſter at home, being ſo hyghly in the Kyngs fauoure, coulde haue beene well pleaſed, that hee ſhoulde haue enioyed hys gifte, for that hee thoughte thereby to haue borne all the rule about the Kyng, for the Duke of Yorke was a man, rather coueting to lyue in pleaſure, than to deale with muche buſineſſe, and the weightie affayres of the Realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Aboute the ſame tyme, or ſomewhat before, the Kyng ſente an Ambaſſade to the Frenche Kyng, the Archebyſhoppe of Dublin, the Earle of Rutlande, the Earle Marſhall,Ambaſſadours ſente into France to treat a mariage be|tvvene K. Ri|charde and the French kings daughter. the Lorde Beaumonde, the Lorde Spencer, the Lorde Clifforde, named Lewes, and twentie knightes with fortie Eſquiers.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The cauſe of theyr going ouer, was to in|treate of a marriage to be had betwixt hym, and the Lady Iſabell, daughter to the French king, ſhee beeyng as then not paſt an eighte yeares of age, whiche before hadde beene promiſed vn|to the Duke of Britaignes ſonne: but in conſi|deration of the greate benefite that was lykely to enſue by thys communication and alliance with Englande, there was a meane founde, to vndoe that knotte, though not preſently.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe Engliſhe Lordes, at their comming to Paris, were ioyfully receyued, and ſo courte|ouſly entertayned, banqueted, feaſted, and cheri|ſhed, and that in moſt honorable ſorte, as no|thyng coulde bee more: all their charges and ex|penſes were borne by the Frenche Kyng, and when they ſhoulde departe, they receyued for aunſwere of theyr meſſage, very comfortable wordes, and ſo with hope to haue their matter ſpedde, they returned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 But nowe when the Duke of Lancaſter had, by laying foorthe an ineſtimable maſſe of trea|ſure purchaſed in a manner the good willes of them of Aquitayne,Tho. VValſ. and compaſſed hys whole deſire, hee was ſuddaynely countermaunded home by the King, and ſo to ſatiſfie the kings pleaſure, hee returned into Englande, and commyng to the Kyng at Langley, where hee helde hys Chriſtmas, was receyued with more honor than loue, as was thoughte, wherevpon,1396 hee roade in all haſt that might be, to Lincolne, where Katherine Swinforde as then laye, EEBO page image 1088 whome ſhortly after the Epiphanie, hee tooke to wife. This woman was borne in Haynaulte, daughter to a Knighte of that Countrey, called ſir Paou de Ruer: ſhee was broughte vp in hir youth,The Duke of Lancaſter ma|rieth a Ladye [...]a meane eſtate, whome he had kept as his concubine. in the Duke of Lancaſters houſes, and at|tended on his firſt wife the Ducheſſe Blanche of Lancaſter, and in the dayes of his ſeconde wyfe the ducheſſe Conſtance, he kept the foreſaid Ka|therin to his Concubine, who afterwardes was married to a Knight of England, named Swin|ford, that was nowe deceaſſed. Before ſhee was married, the Duke had by hir three children, two ſonnes and a daughter, one of the ſonnes highte Thomas de Beaufort, and the other Henry, who was brought vp at Aken in Almaine, proo|ued a good Lawyer, and was after Byſhoppe of Wincheſter. For the loue that the Duke had to theſe his children, he married their mother ye ſayd Katherine Swinfort, being now a widow, wher|of men maruelled muche, conſidering hir meane eſtate was farre vnmeete to matche with hys highneſſe, and nothing comparable in honor to his other two former wiues. And indeede, the great Ladies of Englãd, as the Duches of Glou|ceſter, the Counteſſes of Derby, Arundell, and others, diſcended of the bloud royall, greately diſ|deyned, that ſhe ſhould be matched with ye Duke of Lancaſter, and by that meanes be accompted ſeconde perſon in the Realme, and preferred in roomth afore them, and therefore they ſayde, that they woulde not come in anye place where ſhee ſhould be preſent for it ſhould be a ſhame to them that a woman of ſo baſe birthe, and Concubine to the Duke in his other wiues dayes, ſhoulde goe and haue place before them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Glouceſter alſo, being a man of an high minde and ſtoute ſtomacke, miſliked with his brothers matching ſo meanely, but the Duke of Yorke bare it well ynough, and verily, the Lady hir ſelfe was a woman of ſuche brin|ging vp, and honorable demeanor, that enuie coulde not in the ende, but giue place to well de|ſeruing.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Wicleuiſtes encreaſe.About this ſeaſon, the doctrine of Iohn Wic|kliffe ſtill mightely ſpred abroade heere in Eng|lande, and the ſciſme alſo ſtill continued in the Churche, betwixt the two factions of Cardinals Frenche and Romanes, for one of their Popes coulde no ſooner be dead, but that they ordeyned an other in his place.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this eighteenth yeare alſo, was a wonder|full tempeſt of winde in the monethes of Iuly and Auguſt, and alſo moſt ſpecially in Septem|ber, by violence whereof, in ſundry places of this Realme, greate and wonderfull hurte was done, both in Churches and houſes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Ambassadors that hadde bin lately in Fraunce, about the treatie of the mariage, (as before you haue heard, [...] An. reg. [...] A tr [...] [...] yeres b [...] England, and Fraunce. Tho. VV [...] went thither againe, and so after that the two Kings by sending too and fro were light vppon certaine poyntes and couenauntes of agreemente, the Earle Marshall, by letters of procuration, married the Lady Isabell, in name of King Richarde, so that from thenceforth she was called Queene of England.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Amongſt other couenauntes and Articles of this marriage, there was a truce accorded, to [...]|dure betwixt the two Realmes of England and Fraunce, for tearme of thirtie yeares.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Pope wrote to king Richard, beſieching him to aſſiſt the Prelates againſte the L [...]s (as they tearme them) whome hee pronounce [...] be traytors, both to the Church and Kingdome, and therefore hee beſoughte him to take order, for the puniſhmente of them, whome the Prelates ſhould denounce to be Heretikes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame time,The Popes [...] to [...] the W [...] hee ſente a Bull reuocat [...] concerning religious men, that had either at hys hands, or at the handes of his Legates or N [...]|cios purchaſed to be his Chaplaines, & accomp|ting themſelues thereby exempt from their order, ſo that nowe they were by this reuocatorie Bull, appointed to returne to their order, and to obſerue all rules thereto belonging. This liked the F [...]|ers well, namely the Minors, that ſought by all meanes they mighte deuiſe, how to bring theyr breethren home againe, which by ſuche exempti|ons in being the Popes Chaplayne, were ſegre|gate and deuided frõ the reſidue of their brethren.K. Rich g [...] ouer to C [...]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King in this twẽtith yere of his raigne, went ouer to Calice with his vncles the Dukes of Yorke, and Glouceſter, and a greate manie of other Lordes and Ladies of honor, and thyther came to him the Duke of Burgoigne, and ſo they communed of the peace. There was no eni|mie to the concluſion thereof, but the Duke of Glouceſter, who ſhewed well by his words, that he wiſhed rather war than peace, in ſo muche as the King ſtoode in doubt of him, leaſt hee woulde procure ſome rebellion againſte him by his ſub|iects, whome he knewe not to fauor greatly thys new aliaunce with Fraunce.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King after the Duke of Burgoigne had talked with him throughly of all things, and was departed from him, returned into Eng|lande (leauing ye Ladyes ſtill at Calais) to open the couenauntes of the marriage and peace vn|to his ſubiects, and after hee hadde finiſhed with that buſineſſe, and vnderſtoode theyr myndes, hee went againe to Calais, and with him hys two Vncles, of Lancaſter and Glouceſter, and dy|uers Prelates and Lordes of the Realme, and ſhortly after came the Frenche Kyng to the baſtide of Arde, accompanyed with the Dukes of Burgoigne, Berrie, Britaigne and Bur|bonne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 EEBO page image 1089 The [...] of the [...]vievv [...] King [...] and [...] Kyng.There were ſet vp for the king of Englande aright faire and riche pauillion a little beyonde Guyſnes within the Engliſh pale, and an other the lyke pauillion was pight vp for the Frenche king on this ſyde Arde, within the Frenche do|minion,Fabian. ſo that betweene the ſayde Pauillions was the diſtaunce of .lxx. paces, and in the mid|waye betwixte them bothe, was ordeyned the thyrde Pauillion, at the whyche bothe Kings comming from eyther of theyr Tentes ſundrye tymes ſhoulde meete and haue communication togyther: The diſtance betwixte the two tentes was beſet on eyther ſide in tyme of the enterview with knights armed with theyr ſwordes in their hands,Froiſſart. that is to ſay, on the one ſide ſtood .iiij.C. French knights in armure with ſwords in their hands, & on the other ſide foure hundred Engliſh knightes armed with ſwordes in theyr handes, making as it were a lane betwixte them through the whiche the two kings came and mette,Fabian. wyth ſuche noble men as were appoynted to attende them. And a certaine diſtance from the two firſt pauillions, were appointed to ſtande ſuche com|panies of men as either of them by appointment had couenanted to bring with them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The othe of the tvvo kings.The two kyngs before their meeting, recey|ued a ſolemne othe for aſſurance of their faithfull and true meaning to obſerue the ſacred lawes of amitie one towarde an other in that their enter|viewe, ſo as no damage, violence, moleſtation, arreſt, diſturbance, or other inconuenience ſhould be practiſed by them, or their frendes and ſubiec|tes: and that if any diſorder roſe thorough any myſhappe, arrogancie, or ſtrife moued by anye perſon, the ſame ſhoulde be reformed, promiſing in the wordes of Princes to aſſiſt one an other in ſuppreſſing the malice of ſuche as ſhould pre|ſume to doe or attempt any thyng that myghte founde to the breache of freendly amitie, during the tyme of that aſſemble eight dayes before, and ſeuen dayes after.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The .xxvj. of October the King of Englande remoued from Caleys towarde the Caſtell of Guyſnes, and with him the duke of Berry, who was ſeate to take his othe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The morrow after, being the euen of Symon and Iude, the Kings mette, and the Lordes of Fraunce, to witte, the duke of Berry, Burgun|die, Orleans, and Bourbon, the Earle of Sa|uoy, the Vicounte of Meaux and others, con|ueyed the Kyng of Englande, and from hym were ſente to conduct the Frenche kyng dyuers of the Engliſhe Lordes, as the two Dukes of Lancaſter and Glouceſter, foure Earles, to wit, of Derbye, Rutlande, Notingham, and Northumberlande. After the two kinges were come together into the tent for that purpoſe pre|pared, it was fyrſt accorded betwixt them, that in the ſame place where they thus mette,The Chappell of our Lady of peace. ſhoulde be buylded of both their coſts a chapell for a per|petuall memorie, which ſhould be called the cha|pell of our Ladie of peace.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 On the Saterday being the feaſt daye of the Apoſtles Simon and Iude, the kings talked to|gither of certayn articles touching the treaſie of peace, and hauing concluded vpon the ſame, they receyued eyther of them an othe vpon the holye Euangeliſtes, to obſerue and keepe all the coue|nantes accorded vppon. On the Mondaye the French king came to the king of Englande his pauillion,The french K. giueth his daughter to king Richarde in marriage. and the ſame tyme was brought thy|ther the young Queene Iſabell daughter to the Frenche King, who there deliuered hir vnto K. Richarde, whiche taking hir by the hande kiſſed hir, and gaue to hir Father great thanks for that ſo honourable and gracious a gifte, openly pro|teſting that vpon the conditions concluded be|twixt them, he did receyue hir, that by ſuche af|finitie both realmes might continue in quietnes, and come to a good ende and perfecte concluſion of a perpetuall peace. The Queene was com|mitted vnto the ducheſſes of Lancaſter, & Glou|ceſter, to the Counteſſes of Huntington & Staf|forde, to the Marchioneſſe of Dublyn, daughter to the Lord Couey, to the Ladies of Namure, Poignings, and others, whyche wyth a noble trayne of men and horſſes, conueyed hir to Ca|leys: for there were .xij. chareis ful of ladies and gentlewomen. This done, the kings came togi|ther into the king of Englãds pauilion to diner.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The French K. ſat on the right ſide of the hal,The order of the frenche Kings ſeruice at table. & was royally ſerued after the maner of his coũ|trey, that is to wit of al maner of meates apoin|ted to be ſerued at the firſt courſe in one mightie large diſh or platter, & likewiſe after the ſame ſort at the ſecond courſe. But the K. of Englãd was ſerued after the engliſh maner. Whẽ the cables wer taken vp, & that they had made an end of di|ner, the kings kiſſed eche other, and tooke theyr horſes. The K. of England brought the French K. on his way, & at length they toke leaue either of other, in ſhakyng handes, and embracing on horſebacke. The French king rode to Arde, and the king of England returned to Caleys.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 We haue omitted (as things ſuperfluous to ſpeake of) all the honorable demeanor & curteous entertainment vſed & ſhewed betwixt theſe prin|ces & noble men on both parts, their ſundry fea|ſtings & bãkettings, what rich apparel, place, and other furniture of cupbords & tables, the princely gifts & rich iewels which were preſented frõ one to an other, ſtriuing as it might ſeem, who ſhuld ſhew himſelf moſt bounteous & liberal: beſide the giftes which the King of Englande gaue vnto the French king, and to the nobles of his realme (whyche amounted aboue the ſumme of tenne EEBO page image 1090 thouſande markes) the king of England ſpent at this tyme (as the fame went) aboue .iij.C. thou|ſande markes.The expences of K. Richard at this enter|v [...]evve.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After the kyngs returne to Caleys on Wed|neſday next enſuyng,The marriage ſolempniſed at Callais, being Allhallon day, in ſo|lemne wiſe he maryed the ſayd Ladye Iſabell in the Church of S. Nicholas, the Archebiſhop of Canterburie doing the office of the miniſter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Thurſday after, the dukes of Orleance and Bourbon came to Caleys to ſee the Kyng and the Queene: And on the Fridaye they tooke their leaue and departed, and rode to S. Omers to the Frenche kyng. And the ſame daye in the morning the King and the Queene tooke theyr ſhippe, and hadde faire paſſage: for within three houres they arriued at Douer, from whence they ſped them towardes London, wherof the Citi|zens being warned, made out certaine horſemen well appoynted in one liuerie of colour, with a deuiſe embroudered on their ſleeues, that euery companie mighte bee knowne from other, the whiche with the Mayre and his brethren,The Maior of London, and the citizens meete the king and the Quene on Blackheath. clo|thed in ſkarlet, met the king and Queen on black Heath, and there doing their dueties with hum|ble reuerence attended vpon their maieſties tyll they came to Newington: where the King cõ|maunded the Mayre with his companie to re|turne, for that hee was appoynted to lodge that nyght at Kenington.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Shortly after, to witte the .xiij. of Nouem|ber, the young Queene was conueyed from thence with greate pompe vnto the Tower, at whiche tyme there was ſuche preaſſe on Lon|don bridge,Certaine thruſt to deathe in the preaſſe on Londõ bridge. Iohn Stow. that by reaſon thereof, certayn per|ſones were thruſte to death: among the whiche the Prior of Tiptree, a place in Eſſex was one, and a worſhipfull matrone in Cornehill an o|ther.The Queenes coronation. The Morrowe after ſhe was conueyed to Weſtminſter with the honour that aright be de|uiſed,1397 and finally there crowned Queene vppon the Sunday being then the .vij. of Ianuarie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Lancaſter his baſtardes made legittimate by Parliament.The .xxij. of Ianuarie was a parliament be|gon at Weſtminſter in whiche the duke of Lan|caſter cauſed to bee legittimated the iſſue whiche he had begotte of Katherin Swinfort, before ſhe was his wife: & the ſame time Thomas Beau|forte ſonne to the ſayde Duke, by the ſayde Ka|therin, was created Earle of Sommerſet.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There was an ordinaunce made in the ſame Parliament, that Iuſtices ſhoulde not haue any to ſit wyth them as aſſiſtaunts. Moreouer, there was a tenth graunted by the clergie to be paide to the kings vſe at two ſeuerall termes in that pre|ſent yeare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Iuſtices reuoked out of [...]le.This yere the king contrarie to his othe reuo|ked the Iuſtices foorth of Irelande, whome by conſtraynt as before ye haue hearde, he was in|forced to baniſh, therby to ſatiſfie the noble men that woulde haue it ſo.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this .xx. yeare of his reigne king [...] receyuing the ſummes of money (for [...] the ſtrong towne of Breſt was engaged to [...] by euill counſayle as many thought, [...] y [...] vp to the [...] of [...] [...] vnto the Duke of Britayne, by reaſon wherof, no ſmall ſparke of diſpleaſure aroſe betwixt the king and the duke of Glouceſter, whiche [...] vp ſuche a [...]ame as it was eaſy to [...], fy [...] matter inough to frede vpon in both their br [...]s that finally it coulde no longer be kepte d [...], nor by any meanes quenched.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the moneth of Februarye, the King hol|ding a ſumptuous feaſt at Weſtminſter, many of the Souldiors that were newely come [...] Breſt preaſſed into the hall,P [...] [...] betvvene the K. and the duke of Glouceſter and kept a [...] together, whome as the duke of Glouceſter be|held, and vnderſtoode what they were to [...]|ber howe that towne was giuen vp contrary to his mynde and pleaſure, it grieued him not a lit|tle: and therefore as the Kyng was entred in|to hys chaumber, and fewe aboute him, he could not forbeare, but brake foorth,The ta [...]e be|tvvixt the king and the Duke of Glouceſter and ſayde to the king: Syr ſaw you not thoſe felowes that [...] in ſuche number this daye in the Hall, at ſuche a Table? The King aunſwered that hee [...]ewe them, and aſked the Duke what they were

Compare 1587 edition: 1 To whome the Duke made thys aunſwere: Syr, theſe bee the Souldiors come from Breſt, and as nowe haue nothyng to take t [...], nor yet knowe howe to ſhifte for their lyuyngs, and [...]he woorſe, for that as I am enfourmed, they h [...] bin euill payde. Then ſayde the Kyng, that is agaynſte my wyll: for I woulde that they ſhoulde haue their due wages: And if any haue cauſe to complayne, lette them ſhewe the mat|ter to the Treaſourer, and they ſhall bee reaſo|nably anſwered: and here with he commaunded that they ſhoulde be appoynted to foure certaine villages aboute London,Out of a french pamphlet. there to remayne and to haue meate, drink, and lodging vpon his char|ges tyll they were payde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus as they fell into reaſoning of this mat|ter, the duke ſayde to the kyng: Sy [...] your grace ought to put your body in payne to win a ſtrong holde or towne by feate of warre, [...] you tooke vppon you to ſelle or delyuer anye Towne or ſtrong holde gotten with greate aduenture by the manhoode and policie of your nob [...]e proge|nitours.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 To this the kyng with changed countenance aunſwered and ſayde: Vncle, howe ſaye you that? and the Duke boldely without [...]|fed the ſame agayne, not chaungyng one worde in any better ſorte. Whervppon the Kyng be|ing more chafed, replyed thus: Thynke you that I am a Merchaunce, or a verye [...]e, to fell my lande? by Saincte Iohn Baptiſt [...]EEBO page image 1091 But trouth it is, that oure couſin the Duke of Britayne hath ſatiſfyed vs of all ſuche ſummes of money as our progenitours lente vnto hym, and in his auncetour [...], vpon guage of the ſayd towne of Breſt, for the whiche reaſon and con|ſcience will no leſſe but that the towne ſhoulde therevpon be to him reſtored.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Vppon this multiplying of wordes in ſuche preſumptuous maner by the Duke againſt the Kyng, there kindeled ſuche diſpleaſure betwixt them, that it neuer ceaſſed to increaſe in flames, till the duke was brought to his ende.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Erle of S. P [...]le his coũ| [...] to king Ri|charde.The Earle of Saint Paule at his laſte com|ming into England to receyue king Richardes othe for obſeruing the truce, had conference with the king of diuers matters. The king by way of complaynt, ſhewed vnto him how ſtiffe the duke of Glouceſter was in hindering all ſuch matters as he would haue forwarde, not onely ſeking to haue the peace broken betwixt the realms of En|gland and France, but alſo procuring trouble at home by ſtirring the people to rebellion.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Sainte Paule hearing of this ſtoute demeanour of the Duke, tolde the King that it ſhould be beſt to prouide in tyme againſt ſuche miſchiefes as might enſue therof, and that it was not to be ſuffred, that a ſubiecte ſhould be|haue himſelfe in ſuche ſorte towarde his prince.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The kyng marking his wordes, thought that he gaue him good and faithfull counſel,Polidor. and ther|vpon determined to ſuppreſſe both the duke and other of his complices, and tooke more diligente regarde to the ſayings and doings of the Duke thã before he had done: and as it cõmeth to paſſe that thoſe whiche ſuſpect any euil, doe euer deme the worſt, ſo he tooke euery thing in euill part, in ſo muche that he complayned of the Duke vnto his brethren the dukes of Lancaſter and Yorke, in that he ſhould ſtand agaynſt him in al things and ſeeke his deſtruction, the death of his coun|ſellours, and deſtruction of his realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Dukes of Lancaſter, and Yorke, excuſe the Duke of Glouceſter to the Kyng.The two Dukes of Lancaſter and Yorke to deliuer the kings mynde of ſuſpition, made an|ſwere, that they were not ignorant, howe theyr brother of Glouceſter, as a man ſomtymes raſh in woordes, woulde ſpeak oftentimes more than he coulde or would bring to effecte, and the ſame proceeded of a faithfull hearte, which he bare to|wardes the king, for that it greeued him to vn|derſtande, that the confines of the Engliſhe do|minions ſhoulde in anye wyſe bee diminiſhed: therfore his grace ought not to regard his wor|des, ſith he ſhould take no hurt thereby.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe perſuaſions quieted the king for a time til he was enformed of the practiſe which ye duke of Glouceſter had contriued (as the fame wente amongſt diuers perſons) to impriſon the Kyng, for then the duke of Lancaſter and Yorke, fyrſte reprouing the duke of Glouceſter for his too libe|ral talking, and perceyuing that he ſet nothyng by their words, werein doubt leaſt if they ſhould remayne in the count ſtill he would vpon a pre|ſumptuous mynde, in truſte to bee borne out by thẽ, attempt ſome outragious enterpriſe. Where|fore they thought beſt to depart for a tyme into theyr countrays, that by their abſence hee might the ſooner learne to ſtay himſelf for doubt of fur|ther diſpleaſure. But it come to paſſe that their departure from the Court was the caſting away of the duke of Glouceſter. For after that they were gone, there ceaſſed not ſuche as bare hym euill will, to procure the King to diſpatche him out of the waye.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke in deede ſore ſtomacked the mat|ter, that his counſell might not be followed in al things, and ſpecially for that be ſawe (as he toke it) that the King was [...]de by ſome perſons that were about him, otherwiſe th [...]n ſtoode with his honour: for reformation whereof, he confer|red with the Abbot of S. Albons, and the Prior of Weſtminſter.A conſpiracy betvvene the duke of Glou|ceſter, and the Abbot of Saint Albons. The Abbot was both his cou|ſin and godfather: and hauing one day both the Duke and Prior at his houſe in Saint Albons: after dinner, he fell in talke with the Duke and Priour, and amongſt other communication re|quired of the Priour to tell a trouthe, whether he had any viſion ye night before or not. The Prior ſeemed loth to make a direct anſwer, but at lẽgth being earneſtly requeſted,Out of an olde frenche pamph [...] belonging to Iohn Stovv. as well by the abbot as duke, he declared that hee had a viſion in deede, which was, that the realme of England ſhould be deſtroyed through the miſgouernment of K. Richard. By the virgine Mary, ſayd the Abbot, I had the verie, ſame viſion. The Duke here vpon diſcloſed vnto them all the ſecrets of his mynde, and by their deuiſes preſently cõtriued an aſſem|ble of diuers great lordes of the realme at Arun|dell caſtell that day fortnighte, at what tyme he himſelfe appointed to be there, with the Earles of Darbie, Arundell, Marſhall, and Warwike: Alſo the Archebiſhoppe of Canterburye the Ab|botte of Sainte Albons, the Priour of Weſt|minſter, with diuers other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe eſtates beeing come to Arundell Ca|ſtell at the daye appoynted,An. reg. 2 [...] aboute the verie be|ginning of the .xxj. yere of king Richards reigne. They ſware eche to other to bee aſſiſtant in all ſuche matters as they ſhoulde determyne, and therewith receyued the Sacrament at the hands of the Archebiſhoppe of Canterbury, who cele|brated Maſſe before them the morrowe after. Whiche doone, they with drewe into a chaum|ber, and fell in counſell togyther, where in the ende they light vpon this poynte, to take Kyng Rycharde, the Dukes of Lancaſter,The purpoſe of the conſpi|rators. and Yorke, and commytte them to pryſon, and EEBO page image 1092 all the other Lordes of the kings Counſell, they determined ſhuld be drawen and hanged. Such was their purpoſe whiche they ment to haue ac|compliſhed in Auguſt following.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But the Erle Marſhall that was Lord de|putie of Caleys,The erle Mar|shall diſcloſeth the conſpiracy. and had maryed the Erle of A|rundels daughter, diſcouered all theyr counſell to the Kyng, and the verie daye in whiche they ſhoulde beginne their enterpriſe. The king bad the Earle Marſhall take heede what hee hadde ſayde, for if it proued not true, hee ſhoulde re|pente it: But the Earle conſtantely herevn|to aunſwered, that if the matter mighte bee pro|ued otherwiſe, he was contented to bee drawen and quartered.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king herevpon wente to London, where he dyned at the houſe of his brother the Earle of Huntington in the ſtreete behynde All hallowes churche vpon the banke of the riuer of Thames, whiche was a ryght fayre and ſtately houſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After dinner, he gaue his counſell to vnder|ſtande all the matter, by whoſe aduiſe it was a|greed, that the King ſhould aſſemble forthwith what power he might cõueniently make of men of armes and archers, and ſtreighte wayes take horſſe, accompanied with his brother the Erle of Huntington, and the Erle Marſhall. Herevpon at .vj. of the clock in the afternoone, the iuſt houre when they vſed to go to ſupper, the king moun|ted on horſebacke, and roade his waye, whereof the Londoners had great meruaile.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 After that the K. began to approche the dukes houſe at Plaſchy in Eſſex, where he then lay, he cõmaunded his brother the Erle of Huntington to ride afore,The Earle of Rutlande hathe Grafton. to know if the duke were at home, and if he were, then to tel him that the king was comming at hande to ſpeake with him. The erle with .x. perſons in his companie amending his pace, (for the king had made no greate haſte all the night before, as ſhould appeare by his iorney) came to the houſe, and entring into the court, aſ|ked if the duke were at home, and vnderſtanding by a Gentlewoman that made him anſwer, that both the duke and the Ducheſſe were yet in bed, he be ſought hir to go to the Duke, and to ſhewe him, that the K. was cõming at hand to ſpeake with him, & forthwith came the king with a cõ|petent number of menne of armes, and a greate companie of Archers, riding into the baſe court, his trumpets ſounding before him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The duke herewith came downe into the baſe court, where the king was, hauyng none other apparell vpon him, but his ſhirt, and a cloke or a mantel caſt aboute his ſhoulders, & with humble reuerence, ſayd, yt his grace was welcome, aſking of the lords how it chanced they came ſo early, & ſent him no word of their cõming?

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Kyng heerewith courteouſly requeſted him to goe and make him readye, [...] his houſe to be ſadled, for that hee [...] ryde with him a little waye; and co [...] him of buſyneſſe. The Duke [...] into his chamber to put vpon hym his [...] and the Kyng alyghtyng from hys [...] in talke with the ducheſſe and hir la [...]s.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Huntington and diuers [...] [...]|lowed the duke into the hall, and there [...] him til he had put on his raument. And [...] whyle they came foorth againe all togither [...] the baſe court, wher the king was, de [...] [...] the ducheſſe in pleaſant talke, whome [...] nowe to returne to hir lodgyng againe, for [...] might ſtay no longer, and ſo tooke his horſe a|gaine, and the Duke likewiſe: And ſhortely af|ter that the king and all his companie were go [...] foorth of the gate of the baſe court, be co [...] the Erle Marſhal to apprehend the Duke,The Duke of G [...] [...] which incontinently was [...]oon according to the Kings appoyntment.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Here we finde ſome variance in writers [...] as by an old French pamphlet (which I haue [...]) it ſhould appere, the King commanded firſt, [...] this Duke ſhould be conueyed vnto the Tower, where he ment to common with him, and [...] any other place: but neuertheleſſe the king ſhort|ly after appointed, that he ſhould be ſent to Ca|leys, as in the ſame Pamphlet is alſo contended: others write, that immediatly vppon his appre|henſion, the Earle Marſhall conueyed him vnto the Thames, and there beeing ſet aboorde in a ſhippe prepared of purpoſe, hee was broughte to Calleys, where hee was at lengthe diſpatched out of lyfe, eyther ſtrangled or ſmoothered with pillowes, (as ſome doe write.Out of an [...]le [...]reach [...] ) For the Kyng ſhynkyng it not good, that the Duke of Glou|ceſter ſhould ſtand to his anſwer openly, bicauſe the people bare him ſo good much will, ſent one of his Iuſtices called Williã Rikil, an Iriſheman borne, ouer vnto Caleis, there to inquire of the the duke of Glouceſter, whether he had commit|ted any ſuch treaſons, as were alledged againſt him, and the Earles of Arundel and Warwike, as after ſhall be ſpecified. Iuſtice Rik [...]l hearing what he confeſſed vpon his examination, wrote the ſame as he was cõmaunded to doe, and ther|with ſpeedily returned to the king, and as it hath bin reported, he enformed the king (whether tru|ly or not, I haue not to ſay) that the duke fran [...]|ly confeſſed euery thing, wherwith he was char|ged. Wherevpon the King ſent vnto Thomas Mowbray Erle Marſhall and of Notingham, to make the Duke ſecretly away.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle prolonged tyme for the executing of the kings cõmandement, though the K. wold haue had it done with all expedition, whereby the King conceiued no ſmall diſpleaſure, and [...]rare EEBO page image 1093 that it ſhould coſt the Earle his life if he quickly obeyed not his commaundement. The Earle thus as it ſeemed in [...], called [...] the Duke at midnight, as if he ſhould haue ta|ken ſhippe to paſſe ouer into England, and there in the lodging called the Pri [...] on Iune, he ra [...]|ſed his ſeruantes to caſt f [...]ther [...]des vpon hym and ſo to ſmoother him for death, or otherwyſe t [...] ſtrangle him with towels (as ſome write.)

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This was the ende of that noble man, [...]e of nature, haſtye, wyfull, and giuen more to warre than to peace: and in this greatly to bee diſcõmended, that he was euer repining againſt the king in all things, whatſoeuer he wiſhed to haue forward. He was thus made away not ſo ſoon as the brute ran of his death: but as it ſhuld appeare by ſome authors, he remained alyue till the parliament that next enſued, and then about the ſame time that the Erle of Arundell ſuffred, he was diſpatched, as before ye haue heard. His bodie was afterwardes with all funerall pompe conueyd into England, and buryed at his owne manour of Plaſhy within the church there. In a ſepulchre whiche he in his life tyme had cauſed to he made, and there erected.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame euening that the K. departed from London towardes Plaſhye, to apprehende the Duke of Glouceſter,The Earle of [...]all appre|ed. the Erle of Rutlande, and the Erle of Kent, were ſent with a greate, num|ber of men of armes & archers to arreſt the Erle of Arundell, whiche was done eaſily inough, by reaſon that the ſayde Earle was trayned wyth fayre wordes at the kings handes, till hee was within his daunger, where otherwyſe he mighte haue bin hable to haue ſaued hymſelfe, and deli|uered his frendes. The Earle of Warwike was taken, and cõmitted to the Tower the ſame day that the King hadde willed hym to dinner, and ſhewed him verie good countenaunce.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There were alſo apprehended and committed to the Tower the ſame tyme, the Lorde Iohn Cobham, and ſir Iohn Cheyny knightes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Arundell was ſente to the Iſle of Wight there to remayne as priſoner, till the next parliament, in the whiche he determined ſo to prouide, that they ſhoulde bee all condemned, and put to death. And for doubt of ſome com|motion that might aryſe amõgſt the commons, he cauſed it by open proclamation to be ſignified that theſe noble men were not apprehended, for any offence committed long agone, but for newe treſpaſſes agaynſt the kyng, as in the next Par|liamẽt, it ſhuld be manifeſtly declared & proued.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Shortly after, he procured them to be indited at Notingham, suborning suche as should appeale them in parliament, The [...]es of [...]e appe [...]nts. to wit, Edward erle of Rutlande, Thomas Mowbray Erle Marshal, Thomas Holland erle of Kent, Iohn Holland Erle of Huntingdon, Thomas Beauforte Erle of Somerset, Iohn Montacute Earle of Salisbury, Thomas Lorde Spenser, and the Lorde William Scrope, Lord Chamberlaine.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the meane tyme, the King fearing what mighte be attempted against him by those that fauoured these noble men that were in durance, sent for a power of Cheshire men, that mighte day and nighte keepe watche and warde aboute his person. A garde of Cheshire men about the king. They were aboute .ij. thousande archers, payde weekely, as by the Annales of Britayne it appeareth. The King had little trust in any of the nobilitie, except in his brother the erle of Huntingdon, and the Earle of Rutlande son to the duke of Yorke, and in the Earle of Salisburye: in these onely he reposed a confidence, and not in any other, except in certain knightes and gentlemen of his priuie chamber.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the meane tyme whyles thinges were thus in broy [...]e before the beginning of the parliament, diuers other beſyde them whom we haue ſpo [...] of, were apprehended and put in ſundry priſons.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Parliament was ſummoned to begin at Weſtminſter the xvij. of September,The lordes ap|poynted to come in vvar|like manner to the parliament. and writ|tes therevpon directed to euery of the Lordes to appeare, and to bring with them a ſufficient nũ|ber of armed men and archers in their beſt aray: for it was not knowen how the Dukes of Lan|caſter and Yorke, would take the death of their brother, nor howe other peares of the Realme would take the apprehenſion and impriſonment of their kynſemen, the Earles of Arundell and Warwicke, and of the other priſoners. Surely the two Dukes when they heard that their bro|ther was ſo ſodainly made away,Polidor. they will not what to ſaye to the matter, and beganne bothe to be ſorowfull for his death, and doubtefull of their owne ſtates: for ſith they ſawe howe the Kyng (abuſed by the counſell of euill men) ab|ſteyned not from ſuche an heynous acte, they thought he would afterwardes attempte greater my ſorders from tyme to tyme. Therefore they aſſembled in all haſte, greate numbers of theyr ſeruauntes, frendes, and tenauntes,The Dukes of Lancaſter, and Yorke aſſemble their povvers to reſiſte the Kings dealings. and com|myng to London, were receyued into the Ci|tie: For the Londoners were ryghte ſorye for the death of the Duke of Glouceſter, who hadde euer ſought their fauour, in ſomuche, that now they woulde haue bin contented to haue ioyned with the Dukes in ſeeking reuenge of ſo noble a mannes death, procured and broughte to paſſe without lawe or reaſon, as the common bruite then walked, although peraduenture he was not as yet made awaye.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Heere the Dukes and other fell in counſell, & manie thinges were proponed, ſome wold that they ſhould by force reuenge the duke of Glou|ceſters death: other thought it mere yt the Erles EEBO page image 1094 Marſhall and Huntington, and certaine others, as chiefe authours of all the miſchiefe ſhoulde be purſued and puniſhed for their demerites, hauing trayned vp the king in vice and euill cuſtomes, euen from his youth. But the dukes (after their diſpleaſure was ſomewhat aſſuaged) determined to couer the ſtinges of their griefs for a tyme, and if the king would amende his maners, to forget alſo the iniuries paſt. In the meane time the K. lay at Eltham,Caxton. Fabian. Polidor. and had got about him a greate power (namely of thoſe archers, which he hadde ſent for out of Cheſhyre, in whome he put a ſin|gular truſt more than in any other.)

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There went meſſengers betwixt him and the Dukes, whiche beeing men of honour did theyr endeuor to appeaſe both parties.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Kyng diſcharged himſelfe of blame for the duke of Glouceſters death, conſidering that he had gone about to breake the truce, whiche he had taken with France, and alſo ſtirred the peo|ple of the realme to rebellion, and further hadde ſoughte the deſtruction and loſſe of his lyfe, that was his ſoueraigne Lorde and lawfull kyng. Contrarily, the Dukes affirmed, that their bro|ther was wrongfully put to death,The Kyng and the Dukes re|cõciled. hauing done nothing worthy of death. At length, by the in|terceſſion and meanes of thoſe noble menne that went to and fro betwixt them, they were accor|ded, and the kyng promyſed from thenceforth to doe nothyng but by the aſſent of the dukes: but he kept ſmall promiſe in this behalf, as after wel appeared.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Caxton.When the tyme came, that the Parliamente ſhould be holden at Weſtminſter, according to the t [...]nour of the ſummonance, the Lordes re|paired thither, furniſhed with great retinues both of armed men and archers, as the Erle of Dar|bie, the Erle Marſhall, the Erle of Rutland, the Lorde Spenſer, the Erle of Northumberlande, with his ſonne the Lorde Henry Percie, and the Lord Thomas Pri [...]ie the ſayde Erles brother, alſo the Lord Scrope T [...]aſourer of Englande, and dyuers other. All the whiche Earles and Lordes brought with them a great and ſtrong power, euery of them in their beſt aray, as it wer to ſtrengthen the king againſt his enimies.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The dukes of Lancaſter and Yorke were like|wyſe there, giuing their attendance on the king, with lyke furniture of men of armes & archers.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There was not half lodging ſufficient with|in the Citie and ſuburbes of London, for ſuche companies of men,The greate Parliament. as the Lordes brought wyth them to this Parliamẽt, called the great Parlia|ment: inſomuche that they were conſtrayned to lye in villages abrode .x. or .xij. myles on ech ſide the Citie.The Kinges gre [...]a [...]ces opened in this Parliament.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the beginning of this Parliament, the K. greatly complayned of the mysdemeanour of the peeres and lordes of his realem, as well for thinges done against his will and pleasure, whiles he was yong, as for the straite dealyng, which they had shewed towards the Quene, who was three houres at one time on hir knees before the Erle of Arundell, for one of hir esquiers, named Io. Caluerly, who neuerthelesse had his head smit from his shoulders, & al the answere that she could get was this: Madame, pray for your selfe, and your husbande, for that is beste, and lette this suite alone. Those that set foorth the kings greuances, as prolocutors in this Parliamente were these: Thom. VV [...] Iohn B [...]e, VV [...]am [...]+got, T [...] Gree [...]e. Iohn Bushy, Willia(m) Bagot, & Thomas Grene.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king had caused a large house of timber to be made within the Palaice at Westminster, A nevve [...]e made vvith the Pallace of VVeſtminſtres for the [...]|ment of the Lordes [...]. whiche was called an Hall, couered aboue heade with tyles, and was open at the endes, that all men myght see thorough it. This house was of so great a compasse, that vneth it might stande within the roomth of the palaice. In this house was made an high throne for the Kyng, and a large place for all estates besides to sit in.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There were places alſo made for the appel|lante [...] to ſtande on the one ſyde, and the defen|dants on the other, and a lyke roomth was [...] behynde for the knights and burgeſſes of the Par|liament.Additions to Policr [...]. There was a place deuiſed for the ſpea|ker, named Sir Iohn Buſhy, a knight of Lin|colneſhire,Sir Ioh. Buſhy ſpeaker. accompted to be an exceeding euill man, ambicious and couetous beyond meaſure

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Immediatly after, eche man being placed in his roomth, the cauſe of aſſembling that parlia|mente was ſhewed, as that the kyng had called it, for reformation of diuers tranſgreſſions and oppreſſions committed againſt the peace of hys lande by the Duke of Glouceſter, the Earles of Arundell, Warwicke, and others. Then ſir Io. Buſhy ſtepte foorth, and made requeſt on the be|halfe of the communaltie, that it myghte pleaſ [...] the kings highneſſe for their heinous acts attemp+ted againſt his lawes and royal maieſtie, to ap|point them puniſhment according to their deſer|uings, and ſpecially to the Archb. of Canterbury,The arche|bishop of Can|terburie ſitting in parliament is accuſed of treaſon by the ſpeaker. (who then ſat nexte the K.) whom he accuſed of high treſon, for that he had euil coũſelled his ma|ieſty, inducing him to graũt his letters of pardon to his brother the Erle of Arundel, being a ranke traytor. When the Archbiſhop began to anſwer in his own defence, the K. willed him to ſit downe again, and to hold his peace, for al ſhuld be well. Herewith ſir Io. Buſhy beſought the Kyng, that the Archebiſhoppe ſhoulde not bee admitted to make his anſwer, which if he did by reaſon of his great wit & good vtterãce, he feared leaſt he ſhuld lead men away to beleue him: ſo ye Archb. might be heard no further. Sir Iohn Buſhy in all his talke when hee proponed any matter vnto the King, did not attribute to him titles of honour, EEBO page image 1095 due and accuſtomed, but inuented vnvſed to [...]n [...]s and ſuch ſtrange names, as were rather agreable to the diuine maieſtie of God,Impudent flat| [...]e. than to any [...]|ly potentate. The Prince being deſirous [...]ough of all honour, and more ambitious that was [...]|quiſite, ſeemed to like wel of his ſpeech, and gaue good care to his talke.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus when the Archbiſh. was conſtrained to kepe ſilence, ſir Iohn Buſhy procured in his pur+poſe, requiring on the behalf of the cõmons, that the Charters of pardons graunted vnto the trai|tors, to witte, the Duke of Glouceſter, and the Earles of Arundel and Warwike, ſhould be re|uoked by conſent of all the eſtates nowe in par|liament aſſembled. The King alſo for his parte proteſted, that thoſe pardons were not volunta|rily graũted by him, but rather extorted by com|pulſion, and therfore he beſought them that euery man wold ſhew foorth their opinions what they thought thereof. There were two other perſons of greate credite with the King, beſides ſir Iohn Buſhy,Tho. VValſ. that were, as before yon haue heard, very earneſt to haue thoſe Charters of pardon reuo|ked and made voyde, to witte, ſir William Ba|got, and ſir Thomas Greene.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But bicauſe this matter ſemed to require good deliberation, it was firſt put to the Biſhops, who with ſmall adoe, gaue ſentence, that the ſayde Charters were reuocable, and might wel inough be called in: yet the Archbiſhop of Canterburye in his anſwere herevnto ſayde, that the K. from whome thoſe pardons came, was ſo hygh an e|ſtate, that he durſt not ſay, that any ſuche char|ters by him granted, might be reuoked: notwith|ſtanding, his brethren the biſhops thought other|wyſe: not conſidering (ſayth Thomas Walſ.) that ſuch reuoking of the kings Charters of par|don ſhoulde ſound highly to the kings diſhonor forſomuche as mercie and pardoning tranſgreſ|ſions is accompted to bee the confirmation and eſtabliſhing of the kings ſeate and royall eſtate.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The temporal lords perceiuing what the Bi|ſhops had done, did likewiſe giue their conſents, to reuoke the ſame pardons: but the iudges with thoſe that were toward the law, were not of this opinion, but finally the Biſhops pretendyng a ſcrupuloſitie, as if they might not with ſafe con|ſciences bee preſente where iudgement of bloud ſhoulde paſſe, they appoynted a laye man to be their prolocutor to ſerue that turn. To conclude, at length all maner of Charters of pardon were made voyde,The charters of pardon gran [...]|ted to the leads [...]de voide by P [...]ent. for that the ſame ſeemed to impeach the ſuretie of the Kings perſon. When ſir Iohn Buſhy and his aſſociats, had obteined that reuo|cation, it was further by them declared, that the Erle of Arundel had yet a other ſpeciall charter of pardon for his owne perſon, which he had ob|teined after the firſt. And therfore ſir Io. Buſhy earneſtly requiſted in in [...]re of the Communaltie that the ſame might likewyſe be reuoked.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The queſtion then was aſked of the biſhops, who declared themſelues to be of the lyke opini|on, touching that Charter, as they were of the other. At that ſelfe tyme t [...]e Archbiſhop of Can|terbury abſented himſelfe from the Parliament,Tho. VValſ. in hope that the king woulde be his friende, and ſtande his verie good Lorde, for that he had pro|miſed nothing ſhould be done againſt [...] the parliament whileſt he was abſent but neuerthe|leſſe,The archbishop of Canterbury condempned to perpetuall ba|nishment .vi. dayes hath Grafton. at the importunate ſuite of the ſayd ſir Iohn Buſhy and others, the Archbiſhop was condem|ned vnto perpetuall exile, and apoynted to auoyd the realme within ſix weekes. And therwith the king ſente ſecretly to the Pope for order that the Archebiſhoppe might be remoued from his ſea to ſome other, whiche ſuite was obteyned, and Ro|ger Walden Lorde Treaſoner was ordeyned Archbiſhop in his place, as after ſhal appeare.The Earle of Arundell areig|reigned. On the fraſt day of Saint Matthewe, Rich. Fitz A [...]+leyn, Earle of Arundel, was broughte foorthe to ſwere before the king and whole Parliamente to ſuche Articles as he was to be charged with.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And as he ſtoode at the barre,The Duke of Lancaſter highe Stevvarde of England at this arreinement. the Lorde Ne|uill was commaunded by the Duke of Lanca|ſter which ſate that day as high ſteward of En|glande, to take the hoode from his necke, and the gyrdle from his waſte. Then the Duke of Lan|caſter declared vnto him, that for his manyfolde rebellions and treaſons againſt the kings maie|ſtie he hadde bin arreſted, and hytherto kepte in warde, and nowe at the petition of the Lordes and commons, he was called to aunſwere ſuche crimes as were there to be obiected agaynſt him, and ſo to purge himſelfe, or elſe to ſuffer for his offences, ſuche puniſhement as lawe appointed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Fyrſt, he charged him, for that he had trayte|rouſly ridde in armour againſt the king in com|panye of the duke of Glouceſter, and of the Erle of Warwike, to the breache of peace, and diſ|quieting of the realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 His anſwere herevnto was,The Earle of Arundell his aunſvveres to the pointes of his indirement. that he didde not this vpon any euill meaning towardes the kings perſone, but rather for the benefite of the King, and realme, if it were interpreted aright, and ta|ken as it ought to be.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 It was further demaunded of hym, why hee procured letters of pardon from the kyng, if he knewe hymſelfe giltleſſe? He aunſwered, that he did not purchaſe them for any feare he hadde of faultes by him committed, but to ſtaye the ma|licious ſpeache of them that neyther loued the K. nor hym. He was agayne aſked, whether he would denye that he made any ſuch roade with the perſones before named, and that in compa|nye of them he entred not armed vnto the kings preſence againſt the kings will and pleaſure EEBO page image 1096 To this he anſwered, that he coulde not deny it, but that he ſo did.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Then the ſpeaker ſir Iohn Buſhy with open mouth beſought that iudgemẽt might be had a|gainſt ſuch a traitour, and your faithful cõmons (ſaid he to the K.) aſke and require that ſo it may be don. The Erle turning his head aſide, quietly ſaid to him,

not the kings faithfull cõmõs require this, but thou, and what thou art I knowe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Then the eight appellants ſtanding on the o|ther ſide, caſt their gloues to him, and in proſe|cuting their appeale (which already had bin red) offred to fyght with him man to man to iuſtifye the ſame. Then ſayde the Earle, if I were at li|bertie, and that it myght ſo ſtande with the plea|ſure of my Soueraigne, I woulde not refuſe to proue you all lyers in this behalfe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Then ſpake the duke of Lancaſter, ſaying to him, What haue you further to ſay, to the poin|tes before layde againſt you? He anſwered, that of the Kings grace he hadde his letters generall pardon, which he required to haue allowed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Then the duke told him, that the pardon was reuoked by the Prelates and noble men in the parliamente, and therefore willed hym to make ſome other anſwere. The Erle tolde him agayn that he had an other pardon vnder ye kings great ſeale graunted him long after of the kings owne motion, whiche alſo hee required to be allowed. The Duke tolde hym, that the ſame was lyke|wyſe reuoked.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Arundell con|demned.After this, when the Earle had nothing more to ſaye for himſelfe, the duke pronounced iudge|ment againſt him, as in caſes of treaſon is vſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But after he had made an ende, and pauſed a little, he ſayd: The king oure ſoueraigne Lorde of his mercie and grace, bicauſe thou art of hys bloud, and one of the peeres of the realme, hath remitted all the other paines, ſauing the laſt, that is to wit, the beheadyng, and ſo thou ſhalt onely loſe thy head, and forthwith he was had away, and ledde through London vnto the tower hill.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There went with him to ſee the execution don vj. great lords, of whom there were three Erles, Notingham (that had maried his daughter) Kẽt (that was his daughters ſon,) and Huntington, being mounted on greate horſſes, with a greate companie of armed men, & the fierce bands of the Cheſhire mẽ, furniſhed wt axes, ſwerdes, bowes & arrowes, marching before & behynde him, who only in this parliament, had licence to bear wea|pon, as ſome haue written. When he ſhould de|part the palaice, he deſired that his handes might be lewſed to diſpoſe ſuche money as he had in his purſe betwixte that place and Charingcroſſe. This was permitted, and ſo he gaue ſuche mo|ney as he had, in almes with his owne handes, but his armes were ſtill bound behynde hym.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When he came to the Tower hill, ſhe [...] men that were about him, moued him right [...]|neſtly to acknowledge his treaſon agaynſte the king. But he [...]re no wiſe wold ſo doe, but may [...]|teyned, that he was neuer traytour to worde in deede: and heerewith perceyuing the Earles of Notingham and Kent, that ſtood by with other noble men buſy to further the execution (being as ye haue heard) of kin and alyed to him, he ſp [...]ke to them, and ſayd: Truly it woulde haue beſe|emed you rather to haue bin abſente than heere at this buſineſſe. But the tyme will come [...] it be long, when as many that meruayle at your miſ|fortune as do nowe at myne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this, forgiuing the executione [...], he be|ſoughte hym not to tormente hym long, but to ſtrike off his heade at one blowe, and feeling the edge of the ſworde, whether it was ſharpe y|nough or not, he ſayde, It is verie will, do that that thou haſte to doe quickely, and ſo [...]lyng [figure appears here on page 1096] downe, the executioner with one ſtroke,The execution of the Earle of Arundell. ſtrake off his head: his bodie was buried togither with his head in the Churche of the Auguſtine Friers in Breadſtreete within the Citie of London.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The death of this erle was much lamented a|mong the people, conſidering his ſodeyn fall and miſerable ende, where as not long before among all the noble men of this land (within the whiche was ſuch a nũber, as no countrey in the worlde had greater ſtore at that preſent) there was none more eſtemed: ſo noble and valiant he was, that all men ſpake honour of him. After his death, as the fame went, the K. was ſore vexed in his ſlept with horrible dreames, imaginyng that he ſawe this Earle appeare vnto him, threatening him, and putting him in horrible fear, with which vi|ſions being ſore troubled in his ſleepe, hee curſſed the daye that euer he knewe the Earle. And he was the more vnquiet, bicauſe he heard it repor|ted, that the common people tooke the Earle for a martyr, in ſo muche that ſome came to viſite the place of his ſepulture, for the opinion they had EEBO page image 1097 conceiued of his holines: and where it was bru|ted abroade as for a miracle, that his head ſhold be growen to his bodie againe, the .x. day after his buriall, the king ſent aboute .x. of the clocke in the night, certaine of the nobilitie to ſee hys body taken vp, that he might be certified of the truth. Whiche done, and perceiuing it was a fable, he commanded the Friers to take down his armes that were ſette vp aboute the place of his buriall, & to couer the graue, ſo as it ſhould not be perceyued where he was buryed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 But nowe to returne to the parliament. After the death of this earle,The Earle of VVarvvicke areigned of [...] the lorde Thomas Beauchamp earle of Warwicke, was brought forth to abide his triall by Parliament, & when his accuſers charged him of like points of trea|ſon, ſuche as before were impoſed to the Earle of Arundell: he anſwered that he neuer ment e|uill to the kings perſon, nor thought that thoſe roades and aſſembles that were made in com|panie of the Duke of Glouceſter, the Earle of Arundel, and others, might be accompted trea|ſon. But when the Iudges had ſhewed hym, that they could not be otherwiſe taken than for treaſon, he humblie beſought the king of mercy and grace. The king then aſked of hym, whe|ther he had ridde with the Duke of Glouceſter, and the earle of Arundell, as had bin alledged? he anſwered that he could not deny it, and wi|ſhed that he had neuer ſeen them. Then ſaid the king, doe ye not knowe that you are guiltie of treaſon? hee anſwered againe, I acknowledge it, and with ſobbing teares beſought all them that were preſent, to make interceſſion to the kings maieſtie for him. Then the king and the duke of Lancaſter commu [...]ed, and after the K. had a while with ſilence conſidered of the mat|ter, he ſaide to the erle, by S. Iohn Baptiſte, Thomas of Warwik, this confeſſion that thou haſt made, is vnto me more agreable than al the duke of Glouceſters, & the earle of Warwikes landes. Herewith the Erle making ſtill inter|ceſſion for pardon, the Lordes humbly beſought the K. to graunt it. Finally the king pardoned him of life, but he baniſhed him into the Iſle of Man, which then was the L. Scropes, promi|ſing ye both hee & his wife & children ſhuld haue good enterteinment: whiche promiſe notwith|ſtanding, was but ſlenderly kept, for bothe the earle and the Counteſſe liued in great penurie, (as ſome write) and yet the lorde Scrope, that was L. Chãberlaine, had allowed for the erles diet .iiij. M. nobles yerely paid out of the kings coffers. On the Monday nexte after the ar|reignement of the erle of Warwick, to witte, the .xxiiij. of September, was the Lorde Iohn Cobham, and Syr Iohn Cheyney arreigned, and founde guiltie of like treaſons for whiche the other had bin condempned afore: but at the earneſt inſtance & ſuite of the nobles, they were pardoned of life, and baniſhed, or as Fabian hath, condempned to perpetuall priſon. The king deſirous to ſee the force of the Londoners, cauſed them during the time of this parliament to muſter before hym on Blacke Heath, where a man might haue ſeene a great number of able perſonages. And now after that the parliamẽt had continued almoſte till Chriſtemaſſe,The parliament adiourned to Shrevvſbury. it was adiourned vntill the Quinden of ſaint Hillarie, then to begin agayne at Shreweſbury.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Kyng then came downe to Lichefield,The K. keepeth his Chriſtmaſſe at Lichefielde. 1398 and there helde a Royall Chriſtmaſſe, whiche being ended, he took his iorny towards Shreuſ|bury, where the parliament was appointed to begin in the quinden of S. Hillarie, as before ye haue hearde. In which parliament there holdẽ vpon prorogation for the loue that the K. dare to the gentlemen & cõmons of the ſhire of Che|ſter, he cauſed it to be ordeined,Cheſhire made a Principalitie. that from thence forth it ſhuld be called and knowe by the name of the Principalitie of Cheſter: and herewith he entitiled himſelf prince of Cheſter.King Richarde Prince of Cheſ|ter. He helde al|ſo ſo a total feaſt, keping open houſhold for al ho|neſt cõmers, during the which feaſt, he created v. dukes & a ducheſſe, a Marques, and .iiij. ertes.Creation of dukes and Earles. The Erle of Derbie was created duke of Here|ford: the erle of Notingham yt was alſo erle of Marſhall, the duke of Norfolk: the erle of Rut|lande, Duke of Aubemarle: the Earle of Kent Duke of Surrey: and the Earle of Hunting|ton Duke of Exceſter: The Lady Margaret Marſhall Counteſſe of Norfolke, was created Ducheſſe of Norfolke: The Earle of Som|merſet Marques Dorſet: the Lorde Spencer Earle of Glouceſter: the Lorde Neuill ſurna|med Dauraby Earle of Weſtmerlande: The Lorde William Serope Lorde Chamberlaine Earle of Wilteſhire: and the Lorde Thomas Percie Lorde Stewarde of the Kynges houſe Earle of Worceter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And for the better mayntenaunce of the e|ſtate of theſe noble men, whom he had thus ad|uaunced to higher degrees of honour, hee gaue vnto them a greate parte of thoſe landes, that belonged to the Duke of Glouceſter, the earles of Warwicke, and Arundell.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And nowe hee was in good hope, that hee had rooted vp all plantes of treaſon, and there|fore cared leſſe who might be his friende or foe, than before he hadde done, eſteeming hymſelfe hygher in degree, than any Prynce lyuing, and ſo preſumed further than euer his grande|father did,King Richarde peareth Sainct Edvva [...]de hys armes. and tooke vpon hym to beare the armes of Sainct Edwarde, ioyning them vn|to his owne armes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 To conclude, whatſoeuer hee then did, none EEBO page image 1098 durſte ſpeake a worde contrarie thereto. And yet ſuche as were chiefe of his coũſell, were eſte|med of the commons to bee the worſt creatures that might be, as the Dukes of Aumarie, Nor|folk and Exceſter, the Erle of Wilteſhire: ſir Iohn Buſhie: ſir William Bagot: and Sir Thomas Grene: which three laſt remembred, were Knightes of the Bathe, againſte whome the commons vndoubtedly bare greate and priuy hatred.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 The Lorde Reignolde Cobham con|demned.But now to proceede. In this Parliament holden at Shrewſburye, the Lorde Reignolde Cobham, beeing a verye aged manne, ſimple and vpright in all his dealings, was condem|ned, for none other cauſe, but for that in the xj. yeare of the Kings raigne, hee was apoin|ted with other, to be attendaunt about the king as one of his gouernors. The actes and ordi|naunces alſo deuiſed and eſtabliſhed in the par|liament holden in that .xj. yeare were likwiſe repealed. Moreouer, in this Parliament at Shreweſbury, it was decreed, that the Lorde Iohn Cobham ſhoulde be ſente into the Iſle of Gerneſey, there to remaine in exile, hauyng a ſmall portion aſſigned hym to liue vpon. The king ſo wroughte, that hee obteyned the whole power of bothe houſes, to be graunted vnto cer|taine perſones, as to Iohn duke of Lancaſter: Edmunde duke of Yorke: Edmunde Duke of Aumerle:The auctoritie of bothe houſes in parliament graũted to cer|taine perſons. Tho. duke of Surrey: Iohn duke of Exceſter: Iohn Marques Dorſet: Rog. erle of Marche: Io. erle of Saliſbury, & Henry erle of Northumberland: Tho. erle of Glouceſter: & Wil. erle of Wiltſhire: Iohn Huſſey, Henry Cheimeſwick, Robert Tey, and Io. Goulofer knights,Tho. VValſ. or to .vij. or .viij. of them. Theſe were appointed to heare & determine certaine petiti|ons and maters, yet depending and not ended: but by vertue of this graunt, they proceeded to conclude vpon other thinges, whiche generally touched the knowledge of the whole parliamẽt, in derogation of the ſtates thereof, to the diſ|aduantage of the kyng, & perillous example in time to come. When the king had ſpente much money in time of this parliamẽt, he demanded a diſme & a halfe of the clergie, and a .xv. of the temporaltie. Finally, a generall pardon was graunted for all offences to all the kinges ſub|iects ( [...]0. only excepted) whoſe names he wold not by any meanes expreſſe, but reſerued them to his owne knowledge, that when any of the nobilitie offended him, he might at his pleaſure name him to be one of the number excepted, and ſo keepe them ſtill within his daunger. To the ende that the ordinaunces, iudge|mentes, and actes made, pronounced and eſtabliſhed in this Parliamente, mighte be and abide in perpetuall ſtrengthe and force, the Kyng purchaſed the Popes [...] which were conteined greuous cenſures [...]+ſes,The king [...] again [...] [...] pronounced agaynſt al ſuche as did [...] means go about to break & violate the ſtatute [...] the ſame parliamente ordeined. Theſe [...] were openly publiſhed and red at Paules [...] in London, & in other the moſt publike places of the realme. Many other things were [...] in this parliamẽt, to the diſpleaſure of no [...] number of people, namely,Rightfull [...] for that diuers right|full heires were diſinherited of their lands and liuings, by auctoritie of the ſame parliament with which wrongfull doings the people w [...] muche offended, ſo that the K. and thoſe that were about him, & chiefe in counſe [...], come [...] greate infamy and ſlaunder: In deede the king after he had diſpatched the duke of Glouceſt [...] and the other noble men, was not a little [...] for that he knewe them ſtill ready to diſappo [...] him in all his purpoſes, & therefore being [...] as it were careleſſe, did not behaue hymſelfe ( [...] ſome haue written) in ſuch diſcreete order,Polidor. at many wiſhed: but rather (as in time of proſpe|ritie it often happeneth) he forgot hymſelfe,Kyng Richarde his euill go|uernement. and beganne to rule by will more than by reaſon, threatning deathe to eche one that obeyed [...] his inordinate deſires: by meanes wherof, the lords of the realme began to feare their owne eſtates, being in danger of his furious outrage whome they tooke for a manne deſtitute of ſo|brietie and wiſedome, and therefore coulde not like of him, that ſo abuſed his auctoritie. Here|vpon there were ſundry of the nobles, that la|mented theſe miſchiefes, and ſpecially ſhewed their griefes vnto ſuch, by whoſe naughty coũ|ſell they vnderſtoode the king to be miſſed, and this they did, to the ende that they being aboute him, might either turne their copies, and giue him better coũſell, or elſe he hauing knowledge what euill reporte went of him, might amende his maners. But all was in vaine, for ſo it fell forthe, that in this parliamẽt holdẽ at Shrewſ|bury, Henry Duke of Hereford,The Duke of Hereforde ap|pealeth the duke of Nor|folk of oftetimes accuſed Tho. Mowbray duke of Norfolke, of certaine wordes which he ſhuld vtter in talke had betwixt them, as they roade togyther lately before, betwixte London and Brainforde, ſounding highely to the kings diſhonor.Thom. VVa [...] And for further proofe there|of, he preſented a ſupplication to the K. wher|in he appealed the duke of Norfolke in field of battaile, for a traitour, falſe and diſloiall to the K. and enimy vnto the realme. This ſupplica|tion was redde beefore bothe the Dukes in preſence of the Kyng: whiche done, the Duke of Norfolke tooke vppon hym to aunſwere it, declaring that whatſoeuer the Duke of Here|forde hadde ſayde agaynſte hym other than well, hee lyed falſely like an vntrue Knighte, EEBO page image 1099 as he was: And whẽ the king aſked of the duke of Hereforde what he ſaide to it, he taking hys hoode off his heade, ſaid [...] ſoue [...] Lorde, euen as the ſupplication whiche I tooke you importeth, right ſo I ſay to [...]ruthe, that Tho|mas Moubray duke of Norfolke, is a traito [...] falſe and diſloyall to your to [...] Maieſtie, was crowne, and to all the ſ [...]s of your realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 Then the Duke of Norfolke beeyng aſked what he ſaid to this, he anſwered,

Right d [...] Lord, with your fauour that I make aunſwere vnto your couſin here, I ſay (your reuerence ſaued,) that Henry of Lancaſter duke of Here|forde, like a falſe and diſloyall traitour as he is, dothe lye in that he hath or ſhall ſay of mee o|therwiſe than well.
No more
ſaide the Kyng,
wee haue hearde enough:
and herewyth com|maunded the Duke of Surrey for that tourne Marſhall of Englande, to arreſt in his name the twoo Dukes:The Duke of [...]ry Marshal and the Duke of Aumarle c [...]able of Englande. the Duke of Lancaſter father to the Duke of Hereforde, the Duke of Yorke, the Duke of Aumarle Conſtable of Englande, and the duke of Surrey Marſhal of the realm, vndertook as pledges body for body for the duke of Herford: but the duke of Norfolke was not ſuffred to put in pledges, and ſo vnder arreſt was led vnto Windſor caſtel, and there garded wyth keepers, that were appointed to ſee hym ſafely kept. Nowe after the diſſoluing of the Parliament at Shrewſbury, there was a day appointed about a ſixe weekes after, for the K. to come vnto Winſor to hear and to take ſome order betwixte the twoo dukes, which had thus appealed eche other.The order of the proceeding in this appeale. There was a greate ſkaf|fold erected within the caſtell of Windſore for the king to ſit with the Lordes and Prelates of his realme: and ſo at the day apointed, he with the ſaide lords & prelats being come thither and ſet in their places, the duke of Herford appellãt, and the duke of Norfolke defendant, were ſent for to come and apeare before the K. ſitting ther in his ſeate of Iuſtice. And then began to ſpeak ſir Io. Buſhy for the K. declaring to the lords how they ſhuld vnderſtand that where the duke of Hereford had preſented a ſupplication to the K. that was there ſet to miniſter iuſtice vnto al men that wold demaund the ſame, as appertei|ned to his roiall Maieſty, he therfore wold now heare what the parties could ſay one againſt an other, & withall the K. commaunded the dukes of Aumarle & Surrey, the one beyng conſtable, & the other marſhall to go vnto the two dukes, appellant and defendant, requiring them on his behalf, to grow to ſome agreement: and for hys parte, hee woulde be readye to pardon all that hadde bene ſayde or done amiſſe betwixte them, touching any barme or diſhonour to him or hys realme: but they aunſwered bothe aſſu|redly that it was not poſſible to haue any peace or agreement made betwixt them. When hee hearde what they hadde aunſwered, hee com|maunded that they ſhoulde bee broughte forth|with before his preſente, to heate what they woulde ſaye.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Herewith an Herauld in the Kings name with loude voice commaunded the Dukes to come before the King, either of them to ſhewe his reaſon, or elſe to make peace togither with|out more delay.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When they were come before the King and Lordes, the King ſpake himſelfe to them, wil|ling them to agree, and make peace togither: for it is (ſaide he) the beſt way ye can take.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Norfolke with due reuerence herevnto aunſwered, that it coulde not bee ſo brought to paſſe, his honour ſaued.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Then the King aſked of the Duke of Here|forde, what it was that hee demaunded of the Duke of Norfolke, and what is the matter that ye cannot make peace togyther, and beecome friendes?

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Then ſtoode forth a Knight that aſking and obteining licence to ſpeake for the duke of Her|ford, ſaid, Right dere and ſoueraigne Lorde,The obiections againſt the Duke of Norfolkes. here is Henry of Lancaſter Duke of Hereforde and Erle of Darbie, who ſaith, and I for hym likewiſe ſay, that Thomas Moubray Duke of Norfolke is a falſe and diſloyall traytour to you, & your royall Maieſtie, and to your whole realme: and likewiſe the duke of Hereford ſaith and I for him, that Thomas Mowbray Duke of Norfolke hath receyued .viij.M. nobles to paye the ſouldiores that keepe your Towne of Callais, whiche he hath not done as he oughte: and furthermore the ſaide Duke of Norfolke hath bin the occaſion of all the treaſon that hath bin contriued in your Realme for the ſpare of theſe .xviij. yeres, and by his falſe ſuggeſtions and malicious counſell, hath cauſed to dye and to be murthered your right dere vncle, the duke of Glouceſter, ſonne to king Edwarde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, the Duke of Hereforde ſaith and I for hym, that he will proue this with his bo|dye, againſt the body of the ſaid duke of Nor|folke within liſtes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king herewith waxed angry, and aſked the Duke of Hereford, if theſe were his words, who aunſwered, Right deare Lord, they are my wordes, and hereof I require right, and the battell againſt hym.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There was a Knight alſo that aſked licence to ſpeake for the Duke of Norfolke, and obtei|ning it, began to aunſwere thus: Right deare ſoueraigne Lorde, here is Thomas Mowbray Duke of Norfolke, who aunſwereth and ſaith, and I for him, that all that Henry of Lancaſter EEBO page image 1100 hath ſayde and declared (ſauing the reuerence due to the king and his counſell) is a lye, and the ſaide Henrye of Lancaſter hath falſely and wickedly lyed as a falſe and diſloyall Knyght, and bothe hath bene, and is a traitour againſte you, your Crowne, royall Maieſtye, and Realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This will I proue and defende as becom|meth a loyall Knyghte to doe, wyth my bo|dy againſte his: Right deare Lord, I beſeeche you therefore, and your counſell, that it maye pleaſe you in your royal diſcretion, to conſider and marke, what Henry of Lancaſter Duke of Hereforde ſuche a one as he is, hath ſaide.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King then demaunded of the duke of Norfolk, if theſe were his words, and whether he had any more to ſay. The Duke of Norfolk then anſwered for himſelf. Right deare ſir, true it is,The duke of [...]folke his [...]svvere for hymſelfe. that I haue receyued ſo muche golde to pay your people of the town of Callaice, which I haue done, & I do auouche that your towne of Callais is aſwell kept at your commaunde|mente as euer it was at any time before, and that there neuer hathe bene by any of Callais any complaint made vnto you of me. Ryghte deare and my ſoueraigne Lorde for the voiage that I made into Fraunce, aboute your mari|age I neuer receyued eyther golde or ſiluer of you, nor yet for the voyage that the Duke of Aumarle, and I made into Almaigne, where wee ſpente great treaſure: mary true it is, that once I laid an ambuſhe to haue ſlaine the duke of Lancaſter, that there ſitteth: but neuerthe|leſſe hee hathe pardoned mee thereof, and there was good peace made betwixt vs, for the whi|che I yelde hym harty thankes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This is that whiche I haue to aunſwere, and am ready to defende my ſelfe againſt mine aduerſarie, I beeſeeche you therefore of righte and to haue the bataile againſt him, in vpright iudgement.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 After this, when the King had communed with his counſell a little, hee commaunded the two Dukes to ſtande forth, that their anſwers might bee hearde. The kyng then cauſed them once againe to bee aſked if they woulde agree, and make peace togither, and they bothe flatly aunſwered that they woulde not: and wythall the duke of Herford caſte downe his gage, and the duke of Norfolk tooke it vp. The king per|ceyuing this demeanor betwixte them, ſware by S. Iohn Baptiſt, that he wold neuer ſeeke to make peace betwixt them againe. And ther|with ſir Io. Buſhy in name of the K. and his counſell, declared, that the king and his coun|ſell had commaunded,The com [...]te apointed to bee done at Couen|trye. and ordeined, that they ſhold haue a day of battell, appoynted them, at Couentrie. Here writers disagree about the day that was appointed: for some say, it was vpon a Monday in August: The Frenche People [...]. other vpon S. Lambertes daye, being the .xvij. of September: other on the .xj. of September: Fabian. But true it is, that the K. assigned them not only the day, but also apoynted them lists and place for the combate, and thereuppon greate preparation was made, as to suche a matther apperteined. At the time appointed the King came to Couentrye, An. reg. 22. where the two Dukes were readye, according to the order prescribed therin, comming thither in great arraye, accompanied with the Lords and gentlemen of their lineages. The king had cauſed a ſumptuous ſcaffolde or theatre, and royall liſtes there to bee erected and prepared: The Sundaye heefore they ſhoulde fight, after diner the duke of Hereforde came to the Kyng (being lodged like a quarter of a mile without the towne in a tower that belõged to ſir Wil. Bagot) to take his leaue of him. The morrow after, being the day apointed for the combat a|bout the ſpring of the day came ye duke of Nor|folke to the Court to take leaue likewiſe of the King.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Hereforde armed hym in his tent, that was ſet vp nere to the liſts, & the duke of Norfolke putte on his armour, betwixte the gate and the barrier of the towne, in a beauti|full houſe, hauing a faire perelois of wood to|wardes the gate, that none might ſee what was done within the houſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The duke of Aumerle that daye being highe Conſtable of Englande,The order of the combate. and the duke of Sur|rey Marſhall, placed themſelues betwixt them, well armed and apointed, and when they ſawe their time, they firſt entred into the liſtes wyth a greate company of men apparelled in [...]ilke ſend all, embroudered with ſiluer, both richely, and curiouſly, euery man hauing a tipped ſtaffe to keepe the fielde in order.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Aboute the houre of Prime came to the bar|riers of the liſts, the duke of Hereford, mounted on a white courſer, barded wyth greene and blewe veluet embroydered ſumptuouſlye wyth Swans and Antelops of gooldſmithes worke, armed at all points. The Conſtable and Mar|ſhall came to the barriers, demaunding of hym what hee was, hee aunſwered I am Henry of Lancaſter duke of Hereforde, whiche am come hither to do my denoir againſt Thomas Moun|bray duke of Norfolke, as a traitor vntrue to god, the K. his realme, and me. Then inconti|nently hee ſware vpon the holy Euangeliſtes, that his quarrell was true and iuſte, and vp|on that point he required to enter the liſts.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Then hee put vp his ſworde, which before he helde naked in his hand, and putting down his viſer, made a croſſe on his horſe, & with ſpeare EEBO page image 1101 in hande, entred into the liſtes, and diſcended from his horſe, & ſet hym downe in a chaire of greene veluet, at the one end of the liſts, & there repoſed hymſelfe, abiding the comming of his aduerſary. Soon after him, entred into the field with greate triumph, King Richarde accom|panied with all the peares of the realme, and in his company was the earle of ſainct Paule, whiche was come out of Fraunce in poſt to ſee this chalenge performed. The King had there aboue tenne thouſande men in armour, leaſt ſome [...]ray or tumult might riſe amõgſt his no|bles, by quarrelling or partaking. Whẽ the K. was ſet in his ſeate, which was richely hanged and adorned: a king at armes made open pro|clamation, prohibiting all men in the name of the King, & of the high conſtable, and Marſhal, to enterpriſe or attempte, to approche or touche any parte of the liſtes, vpon paine of death, ex|cepte ſuche as were appointed to order or mar|ſhall the fielde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The proclamation ended, an other Herault cried, beholde here Henry of Lancaſter Duke of Hereforde appellant, whiche is entred into the liſtes royall to do his deuoir againſte Tho|mas Mowbray Duke of Norfolke defendant, vpon paine to be founde falſe and recreant.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 The duke of Norfolke houered on horſeback at the entrie of the liſts, his horſe being barded with crimoſen veluet, embroudered richly with Lions of ſiluer and Mulbery trees, & when he had made his othe before the conſtable, & Mar|ſhall that his quarrell was iuſt and true, he en|tred the fielde manfully, ſaying aloude: God aide hym that hath the righte, and then hee de|parted from his horſe, and ſate hym downe in his chaire which was crimſen veluet, courtined aboute wyth white and redde damaſke. The Lord Marſhal viewed their ſpeares, to ſee that they were of equall lengthe, and deliuered the one ſpeare hymſelfe to the Duke of Hereforde, and ſent the other vnto the Duke of Norfolke by a Knighte. Then the Herrault proclaimed that the trauerſes, and chaires of the champi|ons ſhoulde bee remoued, commaunding them on the kinges behalfe, to mount on horſebacke and addreſſe themſelues to the battaile and cõ|bate. The duke of Herford was quickly horſed, and cloſed his bauier, and caſte his ſpeare into the reſte, and when the trumpet founded ſette forwarde couragiouſly towards hys enimy ſixe or .vij. paces. The duke of Norfolke was not fully ſet forward, when the K. caſte downe hys warder,The combate [...]ed by the Kyng. and the Heraultes cried, ho, ho. Then the K. cauſed their ſpears to be taken frõ them and cõmaunded them to repaire againe to their chaires, where they remayned .ij. long houres; while the K. & his coũſell deliberatly conſulted what order was beſte to be had in ſo weight ye a cauſe. Finally after they had deuiſed, & fully determined what ſhuld be done therin, the Her|raultes cried ſilence, and Syr Iohn Buſhy the kings ſecretary red the ſentence and determi|nation of the K. and his counſell, in a long roll,The King his dome betvvixt the .ii. Dukes. the effect wherof was, that Henry duke of Her|ford ſhould within .xv. dayes depart out of the realme, and not to returne before the terme of & yeres were expired, except by the Kyng hee ſhould bee repealed again, and this vpon paine of deathe: And that Thomas Moubray duke of Norfolke, bycauſe hee had lowen ſedition in the realme by his words, ſhould likewiſe auoid the Realme, and neuer to retourne againe into Englande, nor approche the borders or con|fines therof, vpon paine of death, and that the K. would ſtay the profits of his landes, till he had leuied therof ſuche ſummes of mony as the duke had taken vp of the kings treaſurer for the wages of the garriſon of Calleis, whych were ſtill vnpaide. When theſe iudgements were once red, the K. called before him both the par|ties, & made them to ſweare that the one ſhuld neuer come in place, where the other was, wil|lingly, nor keepe any companye to gither in a|ny forrein region, whiche othe they bothe recei|ued humbly, and ſo wente their waies. The Duke of Norfolke departed ſorowfully out of the realme into Almaine, and at the laſte came to Venice, where he for thought and melanco|ly deceaſed: for he was in hope as writers re|corde, that he ſhould haue bene borne out in the matter by the K. which when it fell out other|wiſe, it greeued hym not a little. The Duke of Hereford tooke his leane of the K. at Eltham, which there releaſed .iiij. yeres of hys baniſhe|ment: So he tooke hys iorney ouer into Cal|lais, and from thence went into Fraunce, wher hee remained. A wonder it was to ſee what number of people ran after him in euery town and ſtrete, where he came, before he took the ſea, lamenting & bewailing his departure, as who ſhuld ſay, that whẽ he departed, the only ſhield,The Duke of Hereforde be|loued of the people. defence and comforte of the common wealthe was vaded and gone. At his comming into Fraunce K. Charles hearyng the cauſe of hys baniſhement (whiche he eſteemed to bee verye light) receiued hym gently,The Duke of Hereford is ho|norably enter|teined vvith the french king. and him honorably interteined, in ſo much that he had by fauor ob|teyned in mariage the only daughter of ye duke of Berry, vncle to the frenche K. if King Ri|chard had not bin a let in that matter, who be|ing thereof certified, ſent the earle of Saliſbu|ry with all ſpeede into France,Froiſſart. both to ſurmiſe by vntrue ſuggeſtion, hainous offences againſt him, and alſo to require the frenche King that in no wiſe hee woulde ſuffer his couſin to bee EEBO page image 1102 matched in mariage with him that was ſo ma|nifeſt an offendor. On Neweyeares day this yeare,1399 the riuer that paſſeth betwixte Suelle|ſton or Snelſton, and Harewood, twoo villa|ges not farre from Bedforde, ſodeinly ceaſſed hir courſe, ſo as the chanell remained drie by the ſpace of three miles, that any man might en|ter into, and paſſe the ſame drie foote at his ple|ſure. This deuiſion whiche the water made in that place, the one part ſeeming as it were not to come nere to the other, was iudged, to ſig|nifie the reuolting of the ſubiectes of this land, from their naturall Prince: althoughe it may be, that the water of that riuer ſanke into the ground, and by ſome ſecrete paſſage, or chanell tooke courſe till it came to the place where it might riſe again, as in other places is likewiſe ſeene. Ye haue heard before, howe the Arche|biſhop of Canterbury Thomas Arundel, was baniſhed the Realme,Fabian. & Roger Walden was made Archbiſhop of that ſee, who was a greate fauourer of the citie of London, the which was eftſoones about this ſeaſon falne into the kings diſpleaſure: but by the diligente labour of this Archebiſhop, and of Roberte Braybrooke then biſhop of London, vpon the humble ſupplica|tion of the citizens, the kings wrathe was pa|cified.Blanke char|ters. But yet to content the kings mind, ma|ny blanke charters were deuiſed, and brought into the citie, which many of the ſubſtanciall & welthie citizens, were fayne to ſeale, to their greate chardge, as in the ende appeared. And the like charters were ſent abroad into al ſhires within the realme, wherby greate grudge and murmuring aroſe among the people: for when they were ſo ſealed, the kings officers wrote in the ſame what liked them, as well for charging the parties with payment of money, as other|wiſe.The deathe of [...]e duke of Lancaſter. In this meane time, the duke of Lanca|ſter departed out of this life at the biſhop of E|lies place in Holborne, and lieth buryed in the cathedrall churche of S. Paule in London, on the North ſide of the highe Aulter, by the Lady Blaunche his firſte wife.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The death of this duke gaue occaſion of en|creaſing more hatred in the people of this realm towarde the king, for he ſeaſed into his handes all the goods that belonged to hym, and alſo re|ceyued all the rents and reuenues of his landes whiche ought to haue diſcended vnto the duke of Hereforde by lawfull inheritaunce, in reuo|king his letters patents, which he had graunted to him before,Thom VVal. by vertue wherof, he might make his attorneis generall to ſue liuery for hym, of any maner of inheritaunces or poſſeſſions that myghte from thenceforthe fall vnto hym, and that hys homage myghte bee reſpited, wyth making reaſonable fine.: wherby it was eui|dent, that the king ment his vtter vn [...] [...]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thys hards dealing was muche my [...] of all the nobilitie, and cried out againſt, of the meaner ſorte: But namely the Duke of Yorke was therewyth ſore amoued, who before this time, had borne things with ſo pacient a [...] as he could, though the ſame touched him [...] neare, as the death of his brother the Duke of Glouceſter, the baniſhment of hys neph [...] the ſaid duke of Hereford, and other mo iniuries [...] greate number, which for the ſlippery youth of the king, hee paſſed ouer for the tyme, and did forget aſwell as he might.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But now perceiuing that neither law, [...] nor equitie could take place, where the kinges wilful wil was bent vpon any wrongfull pur|poſe, he conſidered that the glorie of the [...] wealthe of his countrey muſt needes decay, by reaſon o the king his lacke of witte, and want of ſuche (as would without flattery) admoniſh hym of hys duty: and therefore hee thought it the parte of a wiſe man to get hym in time to a reſting place, and to leaue the followyng of ſuche an vnaduiſed capitaine, as wyth a leaders ſworde would cut his owne throate.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Herevpon he wyth the duke of Aumarle his ſonne, went to his houſe at Langley,The duke of York miſtaketh the court, and goeth [...] reioicing that nothing had miſhappened in the common wealthe throughe his deuiſe or conſent.The realme let to ferme by the Kyng. The common brute [...]anne, that the kyng had ſette to ferme the realme of England, vnto ſir Wylli|am Scrope Earle of Wiltſhire, and then trea|ſourer of Englande, to ſir Iohn Buſhy, Syr Iohn Bagot, and ſir Henry Greene Knights.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Aboute the ſame time, the Earle of Arun|dels ſonne, named Thomas, whiche was kept in the duke of Exeters houſe, eſcaped out of the realme, by meanes of one Willyam Scot mee|cer, and went to his vncle Thomas Arundell, late Archbiſhop of Canterbury, as then ſoior|ning at Coleyn.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 King Richarde beeing deſtitute of treaſure to furniſhe ſuche a Princely porte as he main|teined,Tho. VValſ. borrowed greate ſummes of money of many of the greate Lordes and Peeres of hys realme, both ſpiritual and temporall, and like|wiſe of other meane perſones, promyſing them in good earneſt, by deliuering to them his let|ters patentes for aſſuraunce, that hee woulde repay the money ſo borrowed at a day appoin|ted: which notwithſtanding he neuer payd. Moreoreouer,Nevve [...]|action [...]. this yere he cauſed .xvij. ſhires of the realme by way of putting thẽ to their fines to pay no ſmal ſũmes of money, for redeeming their offẽces, that they had aided ye duke of Glou+ceſter, the erles of Arudel, & Warwik whẽ the [...] roſe in armor againſt him. The nobles, gentle|mẽ, and commons of thoſe ſhires were enforced EEBO page image 1103 alſo to receiue a newe othe to aſſure the king of their fidelitie in time to come,The [...] of [...] vvas [...] pl [...]ce [...] vvere to [...] the King vvithall, but the ſame diſple| [...] many that vvas that con| [...]d to pay againſt their vv [...]es. and withall cer|taine prelates and other honorable perſo [...]ges, were ſent into the ſame ſhites, to perſuade men to this payment, and to ſee thinges ordered at the pleaſure of the Prince: and ſurely the [...]nes whiche the nobles, and other the meaner eſtates of thoſe ſhires were conſtrayned to pay, were not ſmall, but exceeding greate, to the offence of many. Moreouer, the kings letters p [...]co [...]tes were ſent into euery ſhire within this land, by vertue whereof,The people cõ+ [...] their othe [...] alegea [...]nce by vvriting [...]ed. an othe was demaunded of all the kings liege people for a further aſſuraunce of their due obedience, and they were conſteri|ned to ratifie the ſame in writing vnder their handes and ſeales.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer they were compelled to put their hands and ſeales, to certaine blankes, whereof yee haue hearde beefore, in the whiche, when it pleaſed hym hee might write, what hee thought good. There was alſo a newe othe deuiſed for the ſheriffs of euery county through the realme to receiue: finally many of the kings liege peo|ple were throughe ſpite, [...] malice, [...] caſed, apprehended, and put in priſon,Indirect dea|lings. and after, broughts before the conſtable [...] Marſhall of Englande, in the Courte of Chi [...]a [...]y [...], and myght not otherwiſe bee deliuered except th [...] coulde iuſtifie themſelues by [...] and figh|ting in liſ [...] againſt their acuſers hãd to hand, although the accuſters for the moſte parte; were luſtie, yong and baliant, where the parties ac|cuſed were perchaunce olde, impotent, mained and ſirkly. Wherevppon not onely the greate diſtruction of the realme in generall, but alſo of euery ſingular perſon in particular, was to bee feared and looked for.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this meane time the King being aduer|tiſed that the wilde Iriſhe dayly waſted,Polidore. and deſtroyed the tow [...]s and [...]ges within the engliſh Pal [...] had ſlaine many of the ſoul|diours whiche lay there in gariſon for defence of that county, determined to make eftſoones a volage thither, and prepared al things neceſſary for his paſſage nowe againſt the ſpring.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 A little before his ſettyng f [...]the, he cauſed [figure appears here on page 1103] a iuſtes to be holden at Windſor of .xl. knights and .xl. Eſquiers,A Earles [...] VVin [...]ſor. againſte all commers, and they to bee apparelled in greene, wyth a white Fawcon, and the Queene to bee there well ac|companied with Ladies and damoſels. When theſe iuſtes were finiſhed,

The K. faileth [...] Ire|lande againe vvith a greate [...].

Fabian and Caxton.

The Duke of Yorke [...]e [...]re| [...] generall of England, the king being [...] Irelande. Hen. Marl.

the king departed to|warde Briſtow, from thence to paſſe into Ire|lande, leauing the Queene with hir traine ſtill at Windſor: He appointed for hys lie [...]tenaunt generall in hys abſence hys vncle the Duke of Yorke: and ſo in the moneth of Aprill, as diuers authors write, he ſet forward from Windſor, and finally tooke ſhipping at Milford, and from thence with .ij.C. ſhips, and a puiſſant power of men of armes and archers he ſailed into Ire|land. The Friday nexte after his arriuall there were ſlaine .ij.C. Iriſhemenne at Fourde in Ken [...]s within the countie of Kildare, by that valiant gentelmen Ienico Da [...]ois, and ſuche engliſhmen as he had ther with him: and on the more owe nexte enſuing the citizens of Dublia inuaded the countrey of Obrin, and ſlewe .33. Iriſhemen. The king alſo after her had re|mained about .vj. days at Waterford,Out of a french pamphlet that belongeth to maſter Iohn Dee. marched from thence towards Kelkenny, and comming thither, ſtayed thereaboute .xiiij. days, looking for the duke of Aumarle that was appointed to haue met him, but he failed & came not, where|vppon the king on Midſo [...]er euen ſet forward again, marching ſtreight towards the country of Mackmur the principall rebell in that ſeaſon within Irelande,Macmur. who keping himſelfe among EEBO page image 1104 woodes wyth .iij.M. right hardy men ſeemed to paſſe little for any power that myght bee brought againſt hym. The king yet approching to the ſkirtes of the woodes, commaunded hys ſouldiors to fier the houſes and villages, which was executed wyth great forwardneſſe of the men of warre. And here for ſome valiant acte that hee dyd, or ſome other fauourable reſpect, which the king bare to the lord Henry ſon to the Duke of Herford, he made him Knight. This Henry was after king of England, ſucceeding his father and called by the name of Henry the fift: there were a .ix. or .x. others made knights alſo the ſame time.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Pioners ſet a vvorke to cutte dovvne vvoodes.Moreouer, there were two thouſande .v.C. Pioners ſet a work to cut down the wooddes, and to make paſſages throughe, and ſo then the engliſhmen entred, and by force got throughe: for the Iriſhmen ſore feared the engliſh bowes, but yet now and then they eſpying their aduan|tage, aſſailed oftentimes the engliſhmen wyth their darts, and ſlew diuers that went abroade to fetch in forrage.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Vncle of Macmur with a wythie or withe about hys necke, came in and ſubmit|ted hymſelfe, and lykewiſe many other naked and bare legged, ſo that the Kyng ſeemyng to pitye theyr myſerable ſtate, pardoned them, and afterward he alſo ſent vnto Macmur, pro|myſing that if he woulde come in and require pardon as his vncle had done, he would receyue him to mercy: but Macmur vnderſtanding that for want of victuals, the king muſt needes re|tire within a ſhorte time, he refuſed the kinges offer. The King wyth his army remaining in thoſe partes .xj. dayes, was in the ende con|ſtrained to come backe, when all their victualls were ſpent: for more than they brought wyth them they could not get. They loſt many hor|ſes in thys iourney for wante of prouiſion and forrage.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Macmur ſẽdeth to the king, offering a parley.As the Kyng was wythdrawen towardes Dubline, marching throughe the countrey, in deſpite of his enimies, that houered ſtill aboute his army, Macmur ſent to the Kyng, offering to talke of an agreement if it ſhould pleaſe him to ſende any noble manne to meete hym at a place appointed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Erle of Glouceſter.The king herevpon commaunded the Erle of Glouceſter to take wyth hym twoo hundreth launces, and a thouſande archers, and to go to trie if he might by perſuaſion cauſe him to come in and ſubmit himſelfe. The earle went, and cõming to talk with hym, found him ſo obſti|nate, that their parley ſtraightways brake off: ſo taking leaue eche of other, they departed and the Earle retourned to the Kyng to aduertiſe hym what hee hadde done and perceyued, by the communication whiche hee had had with M [...]+mur.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King was ſore offended with the ob|ſtinateneſſe of the rebell, that would not agree otherwiſe: but ſo as he myght remaine ſtill at libertie, without daunger to ſuffer any m [...] of puniſhment for his paſſed offences. Where|vppon the king after his comming to Dub [...], An. reg. [...] He c [...] to Dublin the [...] of [...] Henry M [...] ſa [...] and that the army hadde reſted there, and in the countrey nere to the citie, for the ſpace of [...] daies, hee deuided his people into three partes, and ſent them abroade into the country to pur|ſue the enimies, and withall made proclama|tion, that whoſoeuer could bring Macmur vn|to his preſence, ſhould haue for his recompence a greate rewarde: for he determined not to de|parte the countrey till he had hym eyther deade or aliue. But he knew full little then what in|cidents to hinder his purpoſed intention [...] after followe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame daye that he ſent abroade his [...]|my thus into .iij. ſeuerall partes,The Duke of [...] the Duke of Aumarle wyth an .C. ſaile arriued, of whoſe comming the king was ryght ioyfull, and al|though he had vſed no ſmall negligence [...] he came no ſooner according to order before ap|pointed, yet the king (as he was of a gen [...] [...]|ture) courteouſly accepted his excuſe: wh [...] he was in fault or not, I haue not to ſay but veryly he was greatly ſuſpected, that he [...]e not well in tarying ſo long after his time aſ|ſigned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 But nowe whileſt the king reſteth at Dub|lin, hys people ſo demeaned themſelues, that the moſt parte of the rebells, what by manhood and pollicie were ſubdued, and brought vnder ſubiection, and (as is to be thought) if no trou|ble vſe had riſen in Englande to haue called hym backe, he ment to haue rid vp the woodes, and made ſome notable conqueſt at that time vpon the rebelles, that yet helde out. But whileſt he was thus occupied in deuiſing howe to reduce them into ſubiection, and takyng orders for the good ſtaye and quyet gouernement of the countrey, diuers of the nobilitie aſwel Prelats as other, and likewiſe many of the magiſtrats and rulers of the cities. Townes, and Com|munaltie, here in Englande, perceyuing dayly how the realme drewe to vtter ruine, not like to be recouered to the former ſtate of wealche, whileſt king Richarde liued and reigned (as they tooke it) deuiſed with great deliberation,The Duke of Lan [...] [...] and conſiderate aduiſe to ſende and ſignifye by letters vnto Duke Henry, whome they nowe called (as he was in deede) Duke of Lancaſter and Hereforde, requiring hym with all con|uenient ſpeede to conueye hymſelfe into Eng|land, promiſing hym all theyr aide, power and EEBO page image 1105 aſſiſtaunce, if he expulſing King Richard, as a man not meete for the office he bare, would take vpõ him the ſcepter, rule and diademe of his na|tiue land and region: he therfore being thus cal|led vppon, by meſſengers and letters from hys friends, and chiefly, through the earneſt perſwa|ſion of Thomas Arundell, late Archbiſhoppe of Canterburie, (who as before ye haue heard) had bin remoued frõ his ſea, and baniſhed the realme by king Richardes meanes, got hym downe in|to Britaine, togither with the ſaid Archbiſhop, where he was ioyfully receiued of the Duke, and Ducheſſe,The duke of Brita [...] a g [...] friends [...] duke of Lancaſter. and found ſuch friẽdſhip at the Dukes handes, that there were certaine ſhippes rigged, and made readie for him, at a place in baſe Bri|taigne, called le Porte Blanc, as we finde in the Chronicles of Britaigne: and when all his prouiſion was made ready,The Duke of Lancaſter, and his adherences [...] Eng|lande. he tooke the ſea, to|gither with the ſaid Archbiſhop of Canterburie, and hys nephew Thomas Arundell, ſonne and heyre to the late Earle of Arundell, beheaded at the Tower hill.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...] to [...]o [...].There were alſo with hym, Reginalde Lord Cobham, Sir Thomas Erpingham, and Sir Thomas Ramſton knightes, Iohn Norbury, Roberte Waterton, and Frauncis Coint eſqui|ers: few elſe were there: for (as ſome write) he had not paſt a .xv. launces, as they tearmed them in thoſe dayes,Tho. VValſ. that is to wit, men of armes, fur|niſhed and appointed as the vſe then was: yet other write,Ch [...]s. that the duke of Britaigne deliuered vnto hym three thouſand men of warre, to at|tende hym, and that he had .viij. ſhips well fur|niſhed for the warre, wher Froiſſart yet ſpeaketh but of three.Froiſſart.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, where Froiſſarte and alſo the Chronicles of Britaine auouche, that he ſhould lande at Plimmouth,Th. VValſ. by our Engliſh writers it ſeemeth otherwiſe: for it appeareth by their aſ|ſured reporte, that he approching to the ſhore, did not ſtraight take lande, but laye aloofe, ho|uering, and ſhewed himſelfe nowe in this place, and nowe in that, to ſee what countenaunce was made by the people, whether they meante enuiouſlie to reſiſte him, or friendely to receyue him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the lorde gouernour Edmond duke of Yorke was aduertiſed, that the duke of Lanca|ſter kepte ſtill the ſea, and was ready to arriue, (but where hee meant firſt to ſette foote a lande, there was not any that vnderſtoode the certain|tie) hee ſente for the Lorde Chauncellour, [...]ſell takẽ by the duke of Yorke Lorde [...] of Englande how to deale a|gaynſte the duke of Lan|caſter. Ed|monde Stafforde Biſhoppe of Exeter, and for the Lorde Treaſurer, Wyllyam Scrope Earle of Wiltſhire, and other of the Kynges priuy counſell, as Iohn Buſhye, Wyllyam Bagot, Henrye Greene, and Iohn Ruſſell Knightes: of theſe he required to knowe what they thought good to bee done in this matter, concerning the Duke of Lancaſter, beeyng on the Seas.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theyr aduiſe was, to depart from London, vnto Sainct Albons, and there to gather an armye to reſiſt the Duke in his landing, but to howe ſmall purpoſe theyr counſell ſerued, the concluſion thereof plainely declared, for the moſte parte that were called,The commõ deny to reſiſte the Duke of Lancaſter. when they came thither boldely proteſted, that they woulde not fight againſte the Duke of Lancaſter, whome they knewe to bee euill dealte with.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lorde Treaſorer, Buſhye, Bagot, and Greene, perceyuyng that the commons woulde cleane vnto, and take parte wyth the Duke, ſlipped away, leauing the Lorde go|uernour of the Realme, and the Lorde Chaun|cellour to make what ſhift they coulde for them|ſelues: Bagot got hym to Cheſter, and ſo eſca|ped into Irelande, the other fledde to the Ca|ſtell of Briſtowe, in hope there to bee in ſafe|tye.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Lancaſter, after that hee hadde coaſted alongſt the ſhore a certain time,The Duke of Lancaſter lan|deth in York|ſhire. and had gotte ſome intelligence howe the peoples minds were affected towardes hym, landed aboute the beginning of Iuly in Yorkſhire, at a place ſom|time called Rauenſpurre, betwixte Hulle and [figure appears here on page 1105] Bridlington, and wyth hym not paſte .lx. per|ſons, as ſome write:Additions to Polichron. But hee was [...] ioyfullye receiued of the Lordes, Knightes, and Gentle|men of thoſe partyes, that hee founde meanes (by theyr helpe) forthwyth to aſſemble a greate number of people, that were willing to take his parte. Fyrſt that came to hym, were the Lords of Lincolneſhire, and other Countreys adioy|ning, as the Lordes Willoughby, Ros, Darcy, and Beaumont.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At his commyng vnto Doncaſter, the Erle of Northumberlande, and his ſonne Sir Hen|rie Percy, wardens of the Marches agaynſte Scotland, with the Earle of Weſt [...] lande, EEBO page image 1106 came vnto hym,The Duke of Lãcaſters othe to the Lords that ayded hym. where hee ſware vnto thoſe Lordes, that hee woulde demaund no more, but the landes that were to hym diſcended by inhe|ritance from hys father, and in right of his wife.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, hee vndertooke to cauſe the pay|ment of taxes and [...]allages to bee ſayde downe, and to bring the King to good gouernemente, and to remoue from hym the Cheſhire menne, which were enuyed of many, for that the Kyng eſteemed of them more than of any other, hap|pely, bycauſe they were more faythfull to hym than other, readye in all reſpectes to obey hys commaundements and pleaſure.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 From Doncaſter hauing now gote a migh|tie armie about hym, hee marched forth with all ſpeede through the Countreys, comming by E|ueſham, vnto Berkeley: within the ſpace of three dayes, all the Kyngs Caſtels in thoſe parties were ſurrendred vnto hym.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Yorke, whome King Richard had left as gouernour of the Realme in hys ab|ſence, hearing that his nephewe the Duke of Lancaſter was thus arriued, and had gathered an armye,The harts of the commons wholly addi|cted to the Duke of Lan|caſter. hee alſo aſſembled a puiſſant power of men of armes and archers (as before yee haue hearde) but all was in vayne, for there was not a man that willingly woulde thruſt out one ar|row againſt the Duke of Lancaſter, or his par|takers, or in any wiſe offende him or his friends.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Yorke therefore paſſing forthe towardes Wales to meete the Kyng, at hys commyng forth of Irelande, was receyued into the Caſtell of Barkeley, and there remayned, til the comming thither of the Duke of Lanca|ſter, (whome when he perceyued that hee was not able to reſiſt) on the Sonday, after the feaſt of Saint Iames, whiche as that yeare came a|bout, fell vpon the Friday, he came forth into the Church that ſtoode without the Caſtel, and there communed with the Duke of Lancaſter: with the Duke of Yorke were the Byſhops of Nor|wiche, the Lord Barkeley, the Lord Seymour, and other: with the Duke of Lancaſter were theſe, Thomas Arundell, Archbyſhop of Can|terburie, that had bin baniſhed, the Abbot of Lei|ceſter, the Erles of Nrothumberlãd and Weſt|me [...]and, Thomas Arundel, ſon to Richard, late Erle of Arũdel ye Baron of Greiſtock, the Lords Willoughby and Ros, with diuers other, lords, Knightes, and other people, which daily came to him frõ euery part of the Realm: thoſe that came not were ſpoyled of all they had, ſo as they were neuer able to recouer themſelues againe, for their goodes being then taken away, were neuer reſto|red & thus what for loue, & what for fear of loſſe, they came flocking vnto him from euery part.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At ye ſame preſent ther wer areſted, & comitted to ſafe cuſtodie, the B. of Norwiche, Sir Wil. Elmam, & Sir Walter Burley, Knights, La [...]+rente Drew, and Iohn Golofer Eſquiers.The Duke of Lancaſter [...]+cheth [...] Bri|ſtowe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The morow after, ye foreſayd Dukes wt their power, wente towardes Briſtow, where at their comming, they ſhewed thẽſelues before ye towne and Caſtell, beeing an huge multitude of people.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 6 There were encloſed within the Caſtell, the lord Wil. Scrope Erle of Wilſhire, and Trea|ſorer of Englande, ſir Henry Greene, and Sir Iohn Buſſhy knightes, who prepared to make reſiſtance, but when it would not preuayle, they were takẽ, and brought forth [...]ound as priſoners into the Campe, before the Duke of Lancaſter,Scrope L [...] [...]eaſo [...] Buſhy and Greene exe|cuted. On ye morow next enſuing, they wer arreigned before the Conneſtable and Marſhal, and found giltie of treaſon, for miſgouerning the king and Realm, and forthwith, had their heads ſ [...]t o [...], [figure appears here on page 1106] Sir Iohn Ruſſell was alſo taken there, who faining himſelfe to be out of his wittes,A poli [...]ke madneſſe. eſcaped their hands for a time. In this meane time, king Richard aduertiſed, how the Duke of Lancaſter was landed in Englãd; & that the Lords, Gẽtle|men & Cõmons, aſſembled thẽſelues to take hys part he forthwith cauſed ye L. Henry, ſon to the ſayde Duke of Lancaſter, and the L. Humfrey, ſon to the Duke of Glouceſter, to be ſhut vp faſt in the Caſtell of Trymme, and with all ſpeede, made haſt to returne into Englãd, in hope with an army to encounter ye Duke, before he ſhoulde haue time to aſſemble his friends togither. But heere ye ſhal note, that it fortuned the ſame time, in whiche the Duke of Hereforde or Lancaſter,Out of [...] Dees French booke. whether ye liſt to call him, arriued thus in Eng|land, the ſeas were ſo troubled by tempeſts, and the windes blewe ſo contrary for any paſſage, to come ouer forthe of Englande to the Kyng, remayning ſtill in Irelande, that for the ſpace of ſyxe weekes, hee receyued no aduertiſe|mentes from thence: at length yet, when the Seas became calme, and the winde ouer [...]|ned any thyng fauourable, there came ouer a Shippe, whereby the Kyng vnderſtoode the EEBO page image 1107 manner of the Dukes arriuall, and all his pro|ceedings to that daye, in whiche the Shippe [...]e|parted from the coaſt of Englande, wherevpon, hee meant forthwith to haue returned ouer into England, to make reſiſtance againſt the Duke, but through perſwaſion of the Duke of Au|marle as was thought, he ſtayed, till hee myghte haue all his Shippes, and other prouiſion, fully ready for his paſſage. And in the meane time, he ſent the Earle of Saliſburie ouer into Eng|land, to gather a power togither, by help of the Kings friends in Wales, and Cheſhire, with al ſpeede poſſible, that they myght bee ready to aſ|ſiſt hym agaynſte the Duke, vpon his firſt arri|uall, for hee meante hymſelfe to followe the Earle, within ſixe dayes after. The Earle paſ|ſing ouer into Wales, landed at Conwey, and ſente foorthe letters to the Kings friends, both in Wales and Cheſhire, to leauie their people, and to come with all ſpeede to aſſiſt the King, whoſe requeſt, with greate deſire, and very willyng myndes they dyd, hoping to haue found the king hymſelfe at Conwey, in ſo muche, that within foure dayes ſpace, there were to the number of fortie thouſande men aſſembled, ready to march with the King againſte his enimies, if hee hadde bin there hymſelfe in perſon, but when they miſ|ſed the Kyng, there was a brute ſpredde among them, that the Kyng was ſurely dead, whyche wrought ſuche an impreſſion, and euill diſpoſi|tion in the myndes of the Welchmenne and o|thers, that for any perſwaſion which the Earle of Saliſburie mighte vſe, they woulde not goe foorth with hym, till they ſawe the Kyng: onely they were contented to ſtaye foureteene dayes, to ſee if he ſhould come or not, but when hee came not within that tearme, they would no longer abyde, but ſcaled and departed away, whereas if the King had come before theyr breakyng vp, no doubt, but they would haue put the Duke of of Hereforde in aduenture of a fielde: ſo that the Kyngs lingering of tyme before his commyng ouer, gaue oportunitie to the Duke, to bryng things to paſſe as hee coulde haue wiſhed, and tooke from the Kyng all occaſion, to recouer af|terwardes anye ſorces, ſufficiente to reſiſt hym. At length yet, an eighteene dayes after that the Kyng had ſente from hym the Earle of Saliſ|burie, he tooke the Sea, togither with the Dukes of Aumarle, Exeter, Surrey, and dyuers others of the nobilitie, with the Byſhops of London, Lincolne, [...] Richard [...]th out [...], and [...]deth in [...] and Careleill. They landed neere to the Caſtell of Barclowlie in Wales, about the feaſt of Saint Iames the Apoſtle, and ſtayed awhyle in the ſame Caſtell, being aduertiſed of the greate forces which the Duke of Lancaſter had gote togither againſte him, wherewith hee was maruellouſly amaſed,Tho. VValſ. knowing certaynely that thoſe whiche were thus in armes with the Duke of Lancaſter agaynſte hym, woulde ra|ther die than gyue place, as well for the hatred as feare whiche they had conceyued of him. Ne|uertheleſſe, hee departing from Barclowly, ha|ſted with all ſpeede towards Comwey, where hee vnderſtoode the Earle of Saliſburie to bee ſtill remayning:Additions to Polichron. hee therefore taking with him ſuche Cheſhire menne as hee hadde with him at that preſente (in whome all hys truſt was repoſed) hee doubted not to reuenge hymſelfe of his ad|uerſaries, and ſo at the firſt he paſſed wi [...]h a good courage, but whẽ he vnderſtood as he went thus forward, that all the Caſtels, euen from the bor|dures of Scotland vnto Briſtowe were deliue|red vnto the Duke of Lancaſter, and that lyke|wiſe the Nobles and commons, as well of the South partes, as the North, were fully bente to take parte with the ſame Duke againſte hym, and further, hearing howe hys truſtie counſel|lors hadde loſt theyr heads at Briſtowe, he be|came ſo greately diſcomforted,King Richard in vtter de|ſpaire. that ſorowfully lamenting his miſerable ſtate, he vtterly deſpai|red of his owne ſafetie, and calling his army to|gither, whiche was not ſmall, licenced euery mã to departe to his home.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Souldiers being well bente to fighte in his defence, beſoughte him to be of good cheere, promiſing with an othe to ſtand with hym a|gainſte the Duke, and all his partakers vnto death, but this coulde not encourage him at all, ſo that in the nyght nexte enſuing,King Richard ſtealeth away from his ar|my, and ta|keth the Ca|ſtell of Flint. he ſtale from his armye, and with the Dukes of Exeter and Surrey, the Byſhop of Careleil, and Sir Ste|phen Scrope, and about halfe a ſcore of others, hee gote him to the Caſtell of Comwey, where hee founde the Earle of Saliſburie, determining there to holde himſelfe, till he might ſee ye worlde at ſome better ſtay, for what counſell to take to remedie the miſchiefe thus preſſing vppon hym hee wiſt not. On the one parte hee knewe hys title iuſt, true, and infallible, and his conſcience cleane, pure, and without ſpotte of enuie or ma|lice: he had alſo no ſmall affiance in the Welch|men, and Cheſhire men.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On the other ſide, hee ſawe the puiſſaunce of hys aduerſaries, the ſuddayne departing of them whome he moſt truſted, and all thyngs turned vpſide downe: he euidently ſawe, and manifeſt|ly perceyued, that hee was forſaken of them by whome in time hee myghte haue bin ayded and relieued, where now it was too late, and too farre ouerpaſſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Thys ſurelye is a very notable example,A ſpecial note worthy to bee well wayed. and not vnworthye of all Princes to bee well wayed, and diligently marked, that this Henry EEBO page image 1108 Duke of Lancaſter ſhoulde be thus called to the kingdome, and haue the helpe and aſſiſtance (al|moſt) of all the whole realme, which perchaunce neuer thereof thought or yet dreamed, and that king Richard ſhould thus be left deſolate, voide, and in deſpaire of all hope and comfort, in whom if there were anye offence, it ought rather to bee imputed to the frayletie of wanton youth, than to the malice of his hart: but ſuch is ye deceiuable iudgement of man, whiche not regarding thyngs preſent with due cõſideration, thinketh euer that things to come, ſhall haue good ſucceſſe, and a pleaſante delectable ende. Sir Thomas Percye Earle of Worceter,The Earle of Worceſter leaueth the K. and fleeth to the Duke. Lord Steward of the kyngs houſe, either being ſo commaunded by the King, or elſe vpon diſpleaſure (as ſome write) for that the King had proclaymed his brother the Earle of Northumberlande Traytor, brake his whyte ſtaffe, which is the repreſenting ſigne and token of his office, and without delay wente to Duke Henry.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the Kyngs ſeruauntes of houſholde ſawe this (for it was done before them all) they diſperſed themſelues, ſome into one Countrey, and ſome into an other. When the Duke of Lã|caſter vnderſtoode that King Richarde was re|turned foorth of Ireland, he left ye Duke of Yorke ſtill at Briſtowe, and came backe with his po|wer vnto Berkley, the ſeconde daye hee came to Glouceſter, and ſo to Roos, after to Hereforde, where came to him the Byſhop of Hereford, and Sir Edmond Mortimer Knighte.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On the Sonday following, he went to Lim|ſter, and there the Lord Charleton came to him. From thence he went to Ludlowe, and the next day to Shreweſburie,Where for|tune fauoreth, thyther the peoples fauor fleeth. where hee reſted one daye, and thither came to him Sir Roberte Legh, and Sir Iohn Legh, and manie other beeing ſente from Cheſter, to treate with the Duke of Lanca|ſter, for the Citie and Countie of Cheſter, that were now ready to ſubmit themſelues vnto hym in all things.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There came hither vnto him alſo the Lorde Scales, and the Lorde Berdolfe, foorth of Ire|land, hauing bin ſpoyled of all they hadde aboute them in Wales, as they came through ye Coun|trey. From Shreweſburie, be kept on his iour|ney towards Cheſter, and lodging one night by the way, in a Towne there in the bordures of Wales,The duke of Lancaſters cõ+ming to Che|ſter. he came the ſeconde night vnto Cheſter, and ſtayed there certaine dayes togither, making a iolly muſter of his armye there in ſighte of the Citie. The Cleargie mette, and receyued hym with proceſſion: he ſent forthwith for hys ſonne and heire, and likewiſe for the Duke of Glouce|ſters ſonne and heire, that were as yet remaining in Ireland, commaunding them with all ſpeede to returne home into England: but the Duke of Glouceſters ſonne, through miſchance periſhed, as he was on the Seas to come ouer, for [...] loſſe, his mother tooke ſuch griefe, that ſhortly af|ter through immoderate ſorrowe, ſhee likewiſe paſſed out of this tranſitorie life.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this meane time, King Richard beyng in the Caſtell of Conwey ſore diſcomfited, and fea|ring leaſt he could not remaine there long in ſafe|tie, vppon knowledge had by his truſtie friendes Iohn Pallet, and Richarde Seimoure, of the dealings and approche of his aduerſaries, ſent the Duke of Exeter, to talke with the Duke of Lã|caſter, who in this meane while, had cauſed one of King Richards faithfull and truſtie friendes, Sir Peers a Legh,Pe [...]l [...]ye [...] [...] commonly called Perkin a Lee, loſe his head, and commaunded the ſame to be ſet vp, vppon one of the higheſt turrets aboute [figure appears here on page 1108] all the Citie, and ſo that true and faithfull Gẽtle|man, for his ſtedfaſt faith, and aſſured loyaltie to his louing ſoueraigne, thus loſt his life.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There came to him about the ſame tyme, or ſomewhat before, the Dukes of Aumarle and Surrey, the Lord Louell, and ſir Iohn Stan|ley, beſieching him to receiue him into his fauour.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 By ſome writers it ſhould ſeeme,Out of M [...] Dees b [...]ke that not on|ly the Duke of Exeter, but alſo ye Duke of Sur|rey were ſent vnto Duke Henry from King Ri|chard, and that Duke Henry ſtayed them bothe, and would not ſuffer them to returne to the king againe, keeping the Duke of Exeter ſtill aboute him, and committing the Duke of Surrey to priſon, within the Caſtell of Cheſter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King heerewith went to Beumaris, and after to Kaerna [...]on: but finding no prouiſion, either of vittailes or other things in thoſe Ca|ſtels, no not ſo muche as a bed to lie in, hee came backe agayne to Conwey, and in the meane time, was the Caſtell of Holte, deliuered to the Duke of Hereford, by thoſe that had it in keping,Holt Caſtell deliuered to the Duke. wherein was great ſtore of Iewels, to the valew of two hundred thouſand markes, beſide an hun|dred thouſand markes in ready coyne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1109After this, the Duke with aduice of coun|ſell, ſente the Earle of Northumberlande vnto the King, accompanyed with foure hundred launces,S [...] write, [...] the Arc [...]| [...] of Cant. and the Erle of Weſtmerland we [...] alſo with the Earle of Northu [...]er| [...] to C [...]ey. and a thouſand archers, who commyng to ye Caſtell of Flint, had it deliuered vnto him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And from thence, hee hafted forthe towardes Conwey, but before he approched neere ye place, hee left his power behind him, hid cloſely in two ambuſhes, behinde a craggie mountayne, beſyde the high way that leadeth from Flint to Con|wey.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This done, taking not paſt foure or fiue with him, he paſſed foorth, till he came before ye towne, and then ſending an Herrault to the Kyng, re|queſted a ſafe conduct from the King, that hee might come and talke with him, which the kyng graunted,The Earle of Northumber| [...] meſſage to the King. and ſo the Earle of Northumberlande paſſing the water, entred the Caſtell, and com|ming to the Kyng, declared to hym, that if it mighte pleaſe his grace to vndertake, that there ſhould be a Parliament aſſembled, in the whyche iuſtice might bee had, againſt ſuche as were eni|mies to the common wealthe, and had procured the deſtruction of the Duke of Glouceſter, and o|ther noble men, and heerewith pardon the Duke of Hereford of all things wherein hee had offen|ded him, the Duke woulde bee readye to come to him on his knees, to craue of him forgiuenes, and as an humble ſubiect, to obey hym in all dutifull ſeruices.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king lea|ueth Conwaye caſtell, and be| [...]th himſelf to his enimiesThe King taking aduice vppon theſe offers, and other made by the Earle of Northumber|land on the behalfe of the Duke of Hereford: vp|pon the Earles othe, for aſſurance that the ſame ſhoulde bee performed in eache condition, agreed to goe with the Earle to meete the Duke, and heerevpon, taking their horſes, they rode forthe, but the Earle rode before, as it were, to prepare dynner for the King at Rutland, but commyng to the place where he had left his people, he ſtayed there with them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King keeping on his way, had not rid|den paſt foure myles, when he came to the place where the ambuſhes were lodged, and being en|tred within daunger of them, before hee was a|ware, ſhewed himſelfe to bee ſore abaſſhed, but now there was no remedie: for the Earle beeyng there with his men, woulde not ſuffer him to re|turne, as he gladly would haue done if he might, but being encloſed with the Sea on the one ſide, and the rockes on the other, hauing his aduerſa|ries ſo neere at hande before hym, hee coulde not ſhift away by any meanes, for if he ſhoulde haue fledde backe, they mighte eaſily haue ouertaken hym, ere he could haue got out of theyr daunger, and thus of force hee was then conſtreyned to goe with the Earle, who broughte him to Rut|lande, where they dyned, and from thence they rode vnto Flint to bed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King hadde very fewe about him of hys friendes, except only the Earle of Saliſburie, the Byſhop of Careleill, the Lord Stephẽ Scroupe, Sir N. [...] Fereby, a ſonne alſo of the Coun|teſſe of Saliſburie, and Ienico D [...]is,A conſtaunt ſeruaunt. a Gaſ|coigne, that ſtill ware the cogniſance or deuiſe of his maſter King Richarde, that is to witte, a white hart, and would not putte it from him, nei|ther for perſwaſions, nor threates, by reaſon whereof, when the Duke of Hereforde vnderſtood it, hee cauſed hym to bee committed to priſon, within the Caſtell of Cheſter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thys man was the laſt, as ſayth myne Au|thor, whiche ware that deuiſe, and ſhewed well thereby his conſtant heart towardes hys maiſter, for the whiche it was thoughte hee ſhoulde haue loſt his life, but yet hee was pardoned, and at length reconciled to the Dukes fauour, after hee was King.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But now to oure purpoſe, King Richarde be|ing thus come vnto the Caſtell of Flint, on the Monday, the eyghtenth of Auguſt, and ye Duke of Hereforde beeyng ſtill aduertiſed from houre to houre by poſtes, how the Earle of Northum|berlande ſpedde, the morrowe following beeyng Tuiſday, and the nintenth of Auguſt, he came thither, and muſtred hys armye before the kings preſence, whyche vndoubtedly made a paſſing fayre ſhewe, beyng very well ordered by the Lorde Henry Percye, that was appoynted ge|nerall, or rather as wee maye call hym, maiſter of the Campe, vnder the Duke, of the whole armye.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There were come already to the Caſtell, be|fore the approching of the mayne armie, the Archebyſhoppe of Caunterburye, the Duke of Aumarle, the Earle of Worcetor, and dyuers other. The Archebyſhoppe entred fyrſte, and then followed the other, commyng into the firſte warde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King that was walking aloft on the brayes of the walles, to beholde the commyng of the Duke a farre off, myghte ſee, that the Arche|byſhoppe and the other were came, and as hee tooke it to talke with him: wherevpon, hee forth|with came down vnto them, and beholding that they did theyr due reuerence to hym on theyr knees, hee tooke them vp, and drawing ye Arche|byſhop aſide from the reſidue, talked with hym a good while, and as it was reported, the Arche|byſhoppe willed him to bee of good comforte, for hee ſhould bee aſſured, not to haue any hurte, as touching his perſon, but hee propheſied not as a Prelate, but as a Pilate, as by the ſequeale it well appeared.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 EEBO page image 1110Some write, as before in a marginall note I haue quoted, that the Archbyſhop of Caunter|bury went with the Earle of Northumberlande vnto Conwey, and there talked with him: & fur|ther, that euen then, the King offered in conſide|ration of his inſufficiencie to gouerne, freely to reſigne the Crowne, and his Kingly title to the ſame, vnto the Duke of Hereforde: but for as much as thoſe that were continually attendante about the Kyng, during the whole tyme of hys abode at Conwey, and tyll hys commyng to Flynt, doe playnly affirme, that the Archbyſhop came not to hym, till this Tuiſday before hys remouing from Flint vnto Cheſter, it maye bee thought (the circumſtances wel conſidered) that he rather made that promiſe heere at Flint, than at Conwey, although by the tenor of an inſtru|ment, conteyning the declaration of the Archby|ſhop of Yorke, and other commiſſioners ſent frõ the eſtates aſſembled in the nexte Parliamente, vnto the ſaide Kyng, it is recorded to be at Con|wey, as after ye may read. But ther may be ſome defaulte in the copie, as taking the one place for the other. But wherſoeuer this offer was made, after that the Archbyſhoppe hadde now heere at Flynt communed with the King, hee departed, and taking his horſe agayne, rode backe to meete the Duke, who began at that preſente to approche the Caſtell, and compaſſed it rounde a|bout, euen downe to the Sea, with his people a|raunged in good and ſeemely order, at the foote of the mountaynes, and then the Earle of Nor|thumberlande paſſing foorth of the Caſtell to the Duke, talked with him a whyle in ſighte of the King, being againe got vp to the walles, to take better viewe of the armie, beeyng nowe aduaun|ced within two bowe ſhootes of the Caſtell, to the ſmall reioycing yee maye bee ſure of the ſo|rowfull King.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Northumberlande, returnyng to the Caſtell, appoynted the King to bee ſette to dynner, (for hee was faſting till then) and after he had dined, the Duke came downe to the Ca|ſtell himſelfe, and entred the ſame all armed, hys baſſenet onely excepted, and beeing within the firſte gate, hee ſtayed there, tyll the Kyng came foorthe of the inner parte of the Caſtell vnto hym.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Kyng accompanyed with the Biſhop of Careleill, the Earle of Saliſburie, and Sir Ste|phen Scrope Knight, who bare the ſword before hym, and a fewe other, came foorthe into the vt|ter warde, and ſate downe in a place prepared for hym: forthwith as the Duke gote ſighte of the Kyng, hee ſhewed a reuerente duetie as became him,The Dukes behauiour to the king at their meeting. in bowing his knee, and cõming foreward, did ſo likewiſe the ſeconde and thirde time, till the King tooke him by the hande, and lift him vppe, ſaying, deere Couſin, ye are welcome: the Duke humbly thanking him ſayde, My ſou [...] Lorde and Kyng, the cauſe of my comming at this preſente, is (your honour ſaued,The dukes [...].) to haue a|gayne reſtitution of my perſon, my landes and heritage, through your fauourable licence.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The King heerevnto aunſwered, deare Cou|ſin, I am ready to accompliſh your will, [...]o that yee maye enioy all that is yours, without excep|tion. And thus commyng togither, they came foorthe of the Caſtell, and the King there called for wine, and after they had dronke, they moun|ted on horſebacke, and rode that nyght to Flint,The king and the duke iour|neys together towards Lon|don. and the nexte daye vnto Cheſter, the thirde vnto Nantwich, the fourth to Newcaſtell: heere with glad countenaunce, the Lorde Thomas Beau|champ Earle of Warwike, mette them, that had beene confyned into the Iſle of Man, as before ye haue hearde, but now was reuoked home by the Duke of Lancaſter. From Newcaſtel they [...]e to Stafford, and the ſixth daye vnto Lichefielde, and there reſted Sonday all day.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this, they rode forthe, and lodged at theſe places enſuing, Couentrie, Dauntree, North|hampton, Dunſtable, Sainte Albons, and ſo came to London: neyther was the King permit|ted all this while to chaunge his apparrell, but rode ſtill through all theſe Townes ſimply clo|thed in one ſute of raymente, and yet hee was in his tyme exceeding ſumptuous in apparrell, in ſo muche, as hee had one coate, whiche he cauſed to be made for him of golde and ſtone,K. Richarde ſ [...] [...] apparell. valued at 30000. markes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King was nowe broughte vnto Weſt|minſter the next way, and the Duke was recey|ued with all the ioy and pompe that myghte bee of the Londoners, and was lodged in the By|ſhops Palace, by Poules Churche.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 It was a wonder to ſee what great concourſe of people,The dukes re|ceyuing into London. what number of Horſes came to hym on the way as he thus paſſed the Countreys, tyll his comming to London, where vpõ his approch to the Citie, the Maior rode foorthe to receyue hym, and a great number of other Citizens. Alſo the Cleargie mette him with proceſſion, & ſuche ioy appeared in the countenaunces of the people, vttering the ſame alſo with words, as the lyke had not lightly bin ſeene: for in euery towne and village where he paſſed, children reioyced, womẽ clapped their handes, and men cryed out for ioy. But to ſpeake of the greate numbers of people that flocked togither in the fieldes and ſtreetes of London at his comming, I heere omitte, ney|ther wil I ſpeake of the preſents, welcommings, landes, and gratifications made to him, by the Citizens and communaltie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But now to the purpoſe. The next day after his comming to London, the King from Weſt|minſter, EEBO page image 1111 was had to the Tower,The king cõ|mited to the Tower. and there com|mitted to ſafe cuſtodie. Many euill diſpoſed per|ſons, aſſembling themſelues togither in greate numbers, intended to haue met with him, and to haue taken him from ſuche as had the conueying of him, that they might haue ſlayne him: but the Maior and Aldermen gathered to them the wor|ſhipfull Commoners, and graue Citizens, by whoſe policie, and not without much adoe, ye o|ther were reuoked from their euill purpoſe: albe|it, before they might be pacified, they comming to Weſtminſter, tooke maiſter Iohn Sclake Deane of the Kings Chappell, and from thence brought him to Newgate, and there layde hym faſt in irons.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A Parliament in the kinges [...]e.After this, was a Parliamente called by the Duke of Lancaſter, vſing the name of King Ri|chard in the writtes directed foorth to the Lordes, and other ſtates for theyr ſommonaunce.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This Parliamente began the thirtenth day of September, in the which, many haynous pointes of miſgouernaunce, and iniurious dealings in the adminiſtration of his kingly office, were layd to the charge of this noble Prince king Richard, the whiche (to the ende the commons myghte bee perſwaded, that he was an vnprofitable Prince to the common wealthe, and worthy to be depo|ſed) were engroſſed vp in .33. ſolemne Articles, heynous to the eares of all men, and to ſome al|moſt incredible, the very effect of whiche Articles heere enſue, according to the copie whyche I haue ſeene, and is abridged by maſter Hall as followeth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Articles obiected to king Richard.Firſte, that Kyng Richarde waſtfully ſpente the treaſure of the Realme, and had giuen ye poſ|ſeſſions of the Crowne to menne vnworthy, by reaſon wherof, new charges more and more were laide in the neckes of the poore communalty. And where diuers Lords, as well Spiritual as Tem|porall, were appoynted by the high Courte of Parliament, to commune and treate of dyuers matters concerning the common wealthe of the Realme, which being buſie about the ſame com|miſſion, he with other of his affinitie went about to empeach, and by force and menacing, compel|led the iuſtices of ye Realme at Shreweſburie to condiſcend to his opinion, for the deſtruction of ye ſaid Lords, in ſo much, yt he began to raiſe warre againſt Iohn Duke of Lancaſter, Richard Erle of Arundell, Thomas Erle of Warwike, & other Lordes, contrary to his honor and promiſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Item, that hee cauſed his Vncle the Duke of Glouceſter to be arreſted without lawe, and ſente him to Calais, and there withoute iudgemente murthered him, and although the Earle of Arũ|dell vpon his arreignement pleaded his Chartor of pardon, he could not be heard, but was in moſt vile & ſhamefull maner ſuddainely put to deathe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Item, hee aſſembled certaine Lancaſhire and Cheſſhire men, to the intente to make warre on the ſame Lordes, and ſuffered them to robbe and pill, without correction or reprieue.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Item, although the King flateringly, and with greate diſſimulation, made proclamation thorough out the Realme, that the Lords before named, were not attached of anye crime of trea|ſon, but only for extortions & oppreſſiõs done in this realme, yet he layde to them in the Parlia|ment rebellion, and manifeſt treaſon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Item, he hathe compelled diuers of the ſayde Lordes, ſeruauntes, and friends, by menace and extreame paynes, to make greate fines, to their vtter vndoing and notwithſtanding hys pardon, yet he made them fyne of newe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Item, where diuers were appoynted to com|mune of the ſtate of the Realme, and the com|mon wealthe thereof, the ſame King cauſed all the rolles and recordes to bee kept from them, cõ|trarie to promiſe made in the Parliamente, to his open diſhonor.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Item, he vncharitably commaunded, that no man, vpon paine of loſſe of life and goodes, ſhould once intreate him for the returne of Henry nowe Duke of Lancaſter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Item, where this Realme is holden of God, and not of the Pope or other Prince, the ſayde King Richard, after hee hadde obteyned dyuers Actes of Parliament, for his owne peculiar pro|fit and pleaſure, then hee obteyned Bulles and extreame cenſures from Rome, to compell all men ſtraightly to keepe the ſame, contrary to the honour and auntiente priuiledges of thys Realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Item, although the Duke of Lancaſter hadde done his deuoyre againſte Thomas Duke of Northfolke in proofe of his quarrell, yet the ſayde King, without reaſon or ground, baniſhed hym the Realme for tenne yeares, contrarye to all e|quitie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Item, before the Dukes departure, hee vnder hys broade ſcale [...]nced him to ma [...]e atturneys, to proſecute and defende his cauſes: the fayde King after his departure, woulde ſuffer none at|tourney to appeare for him, but did wyth his at his pleaſure.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Item the ſame king put oute diuers Sheriffes lawfully elected, and put in their [...]oomthes diuers other of his owne, ſubuerting the lawe, contrary to his othe and honor.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Item, he borowed great ſummes of money, & bound him vnder his letters patents, for the re|paymente of the ſame, & yet not one peny payde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Item, hee taxed men at the will of hym and his vnhappie counſayle, and the ſame treaſure ſpent in folly, not paying poore men for their vit|tayle and viande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1112 Item, hee ſayde, that the lawes of the Realme were in his head, and ſometimes in hys breſt, by reaſon of whych fantaſticall opinion, he deſtroy|ed noble menne, and empoueriſhed the poore commons.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Item, the Parliamente ſetting and enacting diuers notable ſtatutes, for the profit and ad|uauncemente of the common wealthe, hee by hys priuie friendes and ſolicitors cauſed to be enac|tect, that no Acte then enacted, ſhoulde bee more preiudiciall to him, than it was to anye of hys predeceſſors: through whyche prouiſo, hee dyd often as hee liſted, and not as the Lawe did meane.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Item, for to ſerue his purpoſe, hee woulde ſuffer the Sherifes of the Shire, to remayne a|boue one yeare or two.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Item, at the ſummonance of ye Parliament, when Knightes and burgeſſes ſhould be elected, that the election hadde beene full proceeded, hee putte out dyuers perſons elected, and putte other in theyr places, to ſerue hys will and appe|tite.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Item, hee hadde priuie eſpials in euery Shire, to heare who hadde of hym anye communica|tion, and if hee communed of hys laſeiuios ly|uing, or outrageous doyngs, hee ſtraighte|wayes was apprehended, and put to a greeuous fyne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Item, the Spiritualtie alledged againſt hym, that he at hys goyng into Irelande, exacted ma|ny notable ſummes of money, beſide plate and iewels, without lawe or cuſtome, contrary to his othe taken at his coronation.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Item, where dyuers Lordes and Iuſtices were ſworne to ſaye the troth of dyuers thyngs to them committed in charge, both for the honor of the Realme, and profite of the Kyng, the ſayde King ſo menaced them with ſore threat|nings, that no man woulde or durſt ſaye the righte.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Item, that without the aſſente of the nobili|tie, he carried the iewelles, plate, and Treaſure ouer into Ireland, to the great empoueriſhmente of the Realme: and all the good recordes for the common wealthe, and againſte hys extorcions, hee cauſed priuily to be embeſyled, and conueyed away.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Item, in all leagues and letters to be conclu|ded or ſent to the See of Rome, or other regions, his writing was ſo ſubtill and darke, that no o|ther Prince once beleeued him, nor yet his owne ſubiectes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Item, hee moſt tyrannouſly and vnprincely ſayde, that the lyues and goodes of all his ſub|iectes were in his handes, and at hys diſpoſi|tion.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Item, that contrarye to the greate Char [...] of Englande, hee cauſed diuers iuſtie menne to ap|peale dyuers olde menne, vpon matters determi|nable, at the common lawe in the Court Ma [...]|all, bycauſe that there is no tryall, but onely by battayle: wherevppon, the ſayde aged perſons, fearyng the ſequele of the matter, ſubmitted thẽ|ſelues to his mercie, whome hee fyned and raun|ſomed vnreaſonably at his pleaſure.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Item, he craftely deuiſed certaine priuie othes, contrary to the lawe, and cauſed diuers of hys ſubiectes firſte to be ſworne to obſerue the ſame, and after bounde them in bondes, for keeping of the ſame, to the greate vndoing of manye honeſt men.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Item, where the Chancellor, according to the lawe, would in no wiſe graunt a prohibition to a certayne perſon, the King graunted it vnto the ſame, vnder his priuie ſeale, with greate threatenings, if it ſhoulde be diſobeyed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Item, hee baniſhed the Biſhoppe of Caun|terburie without cauſe or Iudgement, and kepte hym in the Parliamente chamber with men of armes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Item, the Byſhoppes goodes hee graunted to hys ſucceſſor, vppon condition, that he ſhoulde mayneteyne all his Statutes made at Shreweſ|burie, Anno .21. and the Statutes made Anno 22. at Couentrie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Item, vppon the accuſation of the ſayde By|ſhoppe, the Kyng craftely perſwaded hym, to make no aunſwere, for hee woulde bee his war|rante, and aduiſed hym not to come to the Par|liamente, and ſo withoute aunſwere hee was condemned and exiled, and hys goodes ſea|ſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe bee all the Articles of any effecte, whych were layde agaynſte hym, ſauing foure other, whyche touched onely the Archebyſhoppes mat|ter, whoſe working wroughte Kyng Richarde at length from hys crowne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Then for as muche as theſe Articles, and o|ther haynous and deteſtable accuſations were layde agaynſte hym in open Parliament, it was thought by the moſt parte, that hee was worthy to bee depoſed of all Kingly honor, and princely gouernemente: and to bring the matter without ſlaunder the better to paſſe, dyuers of the Kyngs ſeruauntes, whyche by licence had arceſſe to hys perſon, comforted hym (beyng with ſorrowe al|moſt conſumed, and in manner halfe dead) in the beſt wiſe they coulde, exhorting hym to regarde his health, and ſaue his life.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And fyrſt they aduiſed hym willingly to ſuf|fer hymſelfe to bee depoſed,The King is perſ [...] [...]a reſigne the Crowne to the Duke. and to reſigne hys righte of hys owne accorde, ſo that the Duke of Lancaſter myghte withoute murther or EEBO page image 1113 battaile obteyne the Scepter and Diademe, after which they well perceyued hee gaped: by meane whereof they thought hee might be in perfect aſſu|rance of his life long to continue. Whether thys their perſwaſion proceeded by the ſuborning of the Duke of Lancaſter and his fauourers, or of a ſincere affection which they bare to the K. as ſup|poſing it moſt ſureſt in ſuch an extremity, it is vn+certain, but yet the effect followed not, howſoeuer their meaning was: notwithſtãding the K. being now in the hands of his enimies, & vtterly diſpay|ring of all comforte, was eaſily perſwaded to re|nounce his Crowne and princely preheminence, ſo that in hope of life only, he agreed to all things that were of him demaunded.Fabian. And ſo (as it ſhould ſeeme by the Copie of an Inſtrument hereafter following) he renounced and voluntarily was de|poſed from his royal Crowne, and kingly digni|tie, the Monday being the .xxix. day of Septem|ber, and feaſt of Saint Michaell the Archangell, in the yeare of our Lorde .1399. and in the .xxiij. yeare of his raigne. The Copie of which Inſtru|ment here enſueth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A copy of the inſtrument making the de [...]ation of the [...]iſsi| [...]e [...] the eſtates in Parliament vn+to K. Richard.THis preſent Indenture made the .xxix. day of September, and feaſt of Saint Michaell, in the yeare of our Lorde .1399. and the .xxiij. yeare of king Richarde the ſeconde. Witneſſeth that where by the authoritie of the Lordes ſpirituall and temporall of this preſent Parliament, and Commons of the ſame, the right honourable and diſcrete perſons herevnder named, were by the ſayde authoritie aſſigned to go to the Tower of London, there to heare and teſtifie ſuch queſtions and anſweres as then and there ſhoulde be by the ſayde honourable and diſcrete perſones hearde: Know al men to whom theſe preſent letters ſhall come, that we, ſir Richard Scrope Archbiſhop of Yorke, Iohn Biſhop of Hereforde, Henrie Earle of Northumberlande, Raufe Earle of Weſtmer|lande, Thomas Lorde Berkeley, William Ab|bot of Weſtminſter, Iohn Prior of Canterburie, William Thyrning & Hugh Burnell knights, Iohn Markham Iuſtice, Thomas Stow and Iohn Buchage doctors of the Law ciuill, Tho|mas Erpingham and Thomas Grey knightes, Thomas Fereby and Denis Lopeham notaries publike, the day and yere aboueſayd, betwene the houres of eight and nine of the clock before [...] were preſent in the chiefe Chamber of the Kings lodging, within the ſayde place of the Tower, where was rehearſed vnto the king by the mouth of the foreſayde Earle of Northumberlande, that before time at Conway in Northwales,This promiſe he made at [...] rather thẽ at Cõuey as by t [...] which go|eth before it may be part|ly coniectured the [...]g being there at his pleaſure and libertie, promiſed vnto the Archbiſhop of Canterburie then Tho|mas Arundell, and vnto the ſayde Earle of Nor|thumberlande, that he for inſufficiencie which doe knewe himſelfe to bee of, to occupie to greate a charge, as to gouerne the Realme of Englande, he would gladly leaue off and renounce his [...]ight & title, as well of that as of his [...]le to the crowne of Fraunce, and his maieſtie royall, vnto Henrie Duke of Hereforde, and that to doe in ſuch con|uenient wife, as by the learned men of this lande it ſhoulde moſt ſufficiently be deuiſed and ordey|ned. To the whiche rehearſall, the king in ouer ſayde preſences anſwered beningly and ſaid, that ſuch promiſe he made, and ſo to doe the ſame, he was at that houre in ful purpoſe to performe and fulfill, ſauing that he deſired firſt to haue perſonal ſpeache with the ſayde Duke, and with the arch|biſhop of Canterburie his couſins. And further, he deſired to haue a bill drawne of the ſayd reſig|nation, that he might bee perfite in the rehearſall thereof.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After which [...]il drawne, & a copie therof to him by me the ſaye Erle deliuered, we the ſayd Lords and other departed and vpon the ſame after noone the king loking for the cõming of the duke of Lã|caſter, at the laſt the ſayd duke, with the Archb. of Cant. and the perſones afore recited, entred the foreſayde Chamber, bringing wyth them the Lords Roos, Burgeyny, and Willough [...], with diuerſe other. Where after due obeyſance done do thẽ vnto the king, hee familiarly and with a glad countenance (as to them and vs appeared talked with the ſayde Archbiſhop and Duke a good ſea|ſon, and that communicatiõ finiſhed, the king with glad countenance in preſence of vs and the other aboue rehearſed, ſayde openly that he was readie to renounce and reſigne all his kingly Maieſtie in maner and forme as hee before had promiſed. And although he had and might ſufficiently haue declared his renouncement by the reading of an other meane perſon, yet for the more fiftene of the matter, and for that the ſayd reſignation ſhoulde haue his full force and ſtrength, himſelfe therfore read the ſcroll of reſignation, in maiſter and forme as followeth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2

1.12.1.

IN the name of God Amen.The tenor of the inſtrumẽt wherby king Richard re|ſigneth the crowne to the D. of Lancaſter

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 I Richard by the grace of God, king of Englande and of Fraunce. [...] Lorde of Irelande, [...] a [...]|ſoyle all Archbiſhops, Biſhoppes, and other Pre|lates, ſecular, or religious, of what dignitie, de|gree, ſtate, o [...] condition ſo euer they [...] of, and al|ſo al Dukes, Marqueſ [...] Erles, [...] Lordes, and all my liege men, both ſpirituall, and ſecular, of what maner or degree they [...] from their othe de fealtie and homage, and all other deedes alſo priuiledges made vnto me, and from all manner bondes of allegiance, regalme and lordſhippe, [...] which they were or be bounden to mee, or any o|therwiſe conſtrayned, and them then heyres and ſucceſſors for euermore, from the ſame bandes, and othes, I releaſe, deliuer and acq [...]e, and ſet them for free, diſſolued, and acqui [...]ite, and to [...]re EEBO page image 1114 harmeleſſe, for as much as longeth to my perſon by any maner way or tytle of right that to mee might follow, of the foreſayde things or any of them. And alſo I reſigne all my kingly dignitie, Maieſtie and crowne, with all the Lordſhippes, power, and priuiledges to the foreſayde kingly dignitie and Crowne belonging, and all other Lordſhippes and poſſeſſions to me in any maner of wiſe perteyning, what name or condition they be of, except the landes and poſſeſſions for mee and mine obite purchaſed and bought. And I re|nounce all right, and all maner of title of poſſeſ|ſion, which I euer had or haue in the ſame lord|ſhippes and poſſeſſions, or any of them, with a|ny maner of rightes belonging or apperteyning vnto anye parte of them. And alſo the rule and gouernaunce of the ſame kingdome and Lord|ſhippes, with all miniſtrations of the ſame, and all things and euerye eche of them, that to the whole Empyre and iuriſdictions of the ſame, be|longeth of right or in any wiſe may belong. And alſo I renounce the name, worſhip, & regaltie and kingly highneſſe, clearly, freely, ſingularly and wholy, in the moſt beſt maner and fourme that I may, and wyth deede and worde I leaue off and reſigne them, and goe from them for euer|more, ſauing alwayes to my ſucceſſours kings of Englande, all the rightes, priuiledges and ap|purtenaunces to the ſayde kingdome and Lord|ſhips aboueſayde belonging and apperteyning. For well I wote and knowledge, and deeme my ſelfe to bee, and haue beene vnſufficient and vn|able, and alſo vnprofitable, and for my open de|ſertes, not vnworthie to bee put downe. And I ſweare vpon the holy Euangelyſts here preſent|ly with my handes touched, that I ſhall neuer repugne to this reſignation, demiſſion or yeelding vp, nor neuer impugne them in any manner by worde or by deede by my ſelfe nor by none other: nor I ſhall not ſuffer it to bee impugned, in as much as in mee is priuily, or apert. But I ſhall haue holde and keepe this renouncing, dimiſſion, and leauing vp for fyrme and ſtable for euermore in all and euery part thereof, ſo God mee helpe and all Saintes, and by this holy Euangeliſt, by me bodily touched and kiſſed. And for more recorde of the ſame, here openly I ſubſcribe and ſigne this preſent reſignation with mine owne hande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And forthwith in our preſences and other, be ſubſcribed the ſame, and after deliuered it vn|to the Archbiſhop of Caunterburie, ſaying that if it were in his power, or at his aſſignment, hee woulde that the Duke of Lancaſter there pre|ſent ſhould be his ſucceſſour, and King after him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And in token hereof, hee tooke a Ring of gold from his finger being his Signet, and put it vp|on the ſayde Dukes finger, deſiring and requy|ring the Archebiſhoppe of Yorke, and the By|ſhoppe of Hereforde, to ſhewe and make reporte vnto the Lordes of the Parliament of his volun|tarie reſignation, and alſo of his intent and g [...] minde that hee bare towardes his couſin the Duke of Lancaſter, to haue him hys Succeſ|ſour and theyr King after him. And thys done, euery man tooke theyr leaue and returned to theyr owne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Vpon the Morrowe after beeing Tueſday, and the laſt day of September, all the Lords ſpi|rituall and temporall, with the Commons of the ſayde Parliament, aſſembled at Weſtmynſter, where in the preſence of them, the Archbiſhoppe of Yorke, and the Biſhoppe of Hereforde, accor|ding to the Kings requeſt, ſhewed vnto them the voluntarie renouncing of the king, with the fauor alſo whiche he bare to his couſin of Lancaſter for to haue him his ſucceſſor.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And moreouer ſhewed vnto them the ſcedule or byll of renouncement, ſigned with king Ry|chardes owne hand, which they cauſed to be read firſt in Latine, as it was written, and after in Engliſhe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This done, the queſtion was firſt aſked of the Lordes, if they would admit and allow that re|nouncement:K. Richarde reſ [...] confirmed by the parliament The which when it was of them graunted and confirmed, the like queſtion was aſked of the commons, and of them in like maner confirmed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 After this, it was then declared, that notwith|ſtanding the foreſayde renouncing, ſo by the Lords and Commons admitted and confirmẽd, it were neceſſarie in auoyding of all ſuſpitions and ſurmiſes of euill diſpoſed perſons, to haue in wryting and regiſtred the manifolde crymes and defaults before done by K. Ri. to ye ende that they might firſt bee openly declared to the people, and after to remaine of recorde amongſt other of the kings recordes for euer: which was done accor|dingly: for the articles which before ye haue heard were drawne and engroſſed vp, and there ſhewed ready to be read, but for other cauſes more needful as thẽ to be preferred, the reading of thoſe articles at that ſeaſon was deferred.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Then foraſmuch as the Lordes of the Parlia|ment had well conſidered the voluntarie reſigna|tion of king Richarde, and that it was behouefull and as they thought neceſſary for the weale of the realme, to proceede vnto the ſentence of his depo|ſing, there were appoynted by the authoritie of al the eſtates there in Parliamẽt aſſembled, the Bi|ſhop of Saint Aſaph, the Abbot of Glaſtenburie, the Erle of Glouceſter, the Lorde Berkley. Wil|liam Thirning iuſtice, and Tho. Expingham & Th. Gray knights, yt they ſhuld giue & pronoũce the opẽ ſentence of the depoſing of king Richarde Wherevpon the ſayde. Commiſſioners taking EEBO page image 1115 counſaile togither, by good and deliberate aduiſe therein had, with one aſſent agreed, that the B. of S. Aſaph ſhoulde publiſh the ſentence for them and in their names as followeth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

IN the name of God Amen. We Iohn B. of S. Aſaph,The publica| [...]io [...] of King Richards de|poſing. Iohn Abbot of Glaſtenburie, Thomas erle of Glouceſter, Thomas L. Bark|ley, Wil. Thirninge Iuſtice, Thomas Erping|ham and Thomas Gray knights, choſẽ & depu|ted ſpeciall cõmiſſaries by the thre eſtates of thys preſent Parliament, repreſenting the whole body of the realme, for all ſuch matters by the ſayde e|ſtates to vs committed: we vnderſtanding & con|ſidering the manifold crymes, hurts, and harmes done by Richarde king of England, and miſgo|uernance of the ſame by a long time, to the great decay of the ſayd land, and vtter ruine of the ſame ſhortly to haue bin, had not the ſpeciall grace of our God therevnto put the ſooner remedie: and al|ſo furthermore aduerting, that the ſayd king Ri|chard by acknowledging his own inſufficiencie, hath of his owne mere volunte and free will, re|nounced and giuen ouer the rule and gouernance of this lande, with all rights and honors vnto the ſame belonging, and vtterly for his merites hath iudged himſelfe not vnworthily to be depoſed of all kingly Maieſtie and eſtate roial. We the pre|miſſes well conſidering by good and diligent deli|beration, by the power, name, and authoritie to vs (as aboue is ſaid) committed, pronounce, diſcern, and declare the ſame king Richard, before this to haue bin, and to be vnprofitable, vnable, vnſuffi|cient, & vnworthy to the rule and gouernaunce of the foreſayde realmes and Lordſhips, and of all rights and other the appurtenances to the ſame belonging. And for the ſame cauſes we depriue him of al kingly dignitie and worſhip, and of any kingly worſhip in himſelf. And we depoſe him by our ſentence definitiue, forbidding expreſly to all Archbiſhops, Biſhops, & all other prelates, dukes, Marqueſſes, Erles, Barons and Knights, and al other men of the foreſayde kingdome and Lord|ſhips, ſubiects, and lieges whatſoeuer they be, that none of them from this day forward, to the fore|ſayd Richard as K. & lord of the foreſaid realmes and lordſhips be neither obedient nor attendant.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After which ſentence thus openly declared, the ſaid eſtates admitted forthwith the forenamed cõmiſſioners for their procurators, to reſigne and yeeld vp vnto king Richard, al their homage and fealty, which in times paſt they had made & ought vnto him, and alſo for to declare vnto him (if need were) all thinges before done that concerned the purpoſe and cauſe of his depoſing: the which re|ſignation was reſpited till the morow folowing.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Immediatly as the ſentence was in this wiſe paſſed, & that by reaſon therof the realm ſtood void without head or gouernor for the time, the Duke of Lancaſter riſing from the place where he before ſate, and ſtanding where all thoſe in the houſe might behold him, in reuerent maner made a ſign of the croſſe on his forehed, & likewiſe on his breſt, & after ſilence by an officer cõmaũded, ſaid vnto ye people there being preſent, theſe words following.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2

IN the name of the father, and of the ſon,The Duke of Lancaſter clay+meth the Crowne. and of the holy ghoſt. I Henrie of Lancaſter clayme the realme of England and the crowne, with all the appurtenances, as I that am diſcended by right line of the bloud cõming frõ that good Lord king Henrie the thirde, and through the right that God of his grace hath ſent to me, with the helpe of my kyn, and of my friends, to recouer the ſame which was in poynt to be vndone for default of good gouernance and due iuſtice.
After whiche words thus by him vttered, he returned and ſate him down in the place where before he had ſitten.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Then the Lords hauing heard and wel percei|ued this claime thus made by this noble man, ech of them aſked of other what they thought therin. At length after a little pauſing or ſtay made, the Archb. of Cãterburie hauing notice of the minds of the Lordes,The demaund of the Archbi. of Canterbury to the com|mons. ſtood vp and aſked the commons if they woulde aſſent to the Lordes, which in theyr mindes thought the clayme of the Duke made, to bee rightfull and neceſſarie for the wealth of the realme and them all: wherevnto the Commons with one voyce cried, yea, yea, yea. After which anſwere, the ſayd Archbiſhop going to the duke, and kneeling downe before him on his knee, ad|dreſſed to him his purpoſe in fewe wordes. The which when he had ended, he roſe,Tho. VValſ. and taking the duke by the right hãd, led him vnto the kings ſeat,The Duke of Herford placed in the regal throne. the Archbiſhop of Yorke aſſyſting him, and with great reuerence ſet him therein, after that the duke had firſt vpon his knees made his prayer in de|uout maner vnto almightie God. When he thus was placed in his throne to the great reioyſing of the people,The Archbi. preacheth. ye Archb. of Cant. began a brief collatiõ [figure appears here on page 1115] EEBO page image 1116 taking for his theme theſe wordes, written in the firſt booke of kings the ninth Chapter. Vir domi|nabitur in populo, handling the ſame & the whole tenour of his tale to the prayſe of the King, whoſe ſettled iudgement, grounded wiſedome, perfite reaſon, and rype diſcretion was ſuch, (ſayd he) as declared him to bee no childe, neyther in yeares, nor in lighte conditions, but a manne able and meete for the gouernment of a Realme, ſo that there was no ſmall cauſe of comforte miniſtred to them through the fauourable goodneſſe of al|mightie God, which had prouided them of ſuche a gouernour, as lyke a diſcreete Iudge ſhall deeme in cauſes by ſkylfull doomes, and rule hys Subiectes in vpryghte equitie, ſettyng a|parte all wylfull pleaſures, and chyldiſhe incon|ſtancie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After the Archbiſhop had ended, wiſhing that it might ſo come to paſſe, the people anſwered Amen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The wordes of the elected kingThe king then ſtanding on his feet, ſaid vnto the Lordes and Cõmons there preſent: I thanke you my Lordes both ſpirituall and temporal, and all the ſtates of this lande, and doe you to witte, that it is not my will that any man thinke, that I by the way of conqueſt, would diſinherite any man of his heritage, franches, or other ryghtes, that him ought to haue of right, nor for to putte him out of that which he now enioyeth, and hath had before time by cuſtome of good law of thys realme, except ſuch priuate perſons as haue beene againſt the good purpoſe, and the common profit of the realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When hee had thus ended, then all the She|rifes and other officers were put in their authori|ties againe, to exerciſe the ſame as before, whiche they could not doe whileſt the kings royal throne was voyde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Tho. VValſ.Moreouer a Proclamation was made, that the ſtates ſhoulde aſſemble againe in Parliament on Monday then next enſuing, beeing the feaſt day of S. Fayth, whiche is the ſixt of October, and that the Monday then next following, being the .xiij. of the ſame Moneth, and the feaſt day of Saint Edward the king,The coronatiõ proclaymed. and Confeſſor, the co|ronation ſhould be ſolemniſed, and that al ſuch as had to clayme any ſeruice to be done by them at the ſame by any tenure, they ſhoulde come to the white Hall in the kings Palace, afore the ſteward Marſhall and Coneſtable of Englande, on Sa|terday next before the ſame day of ye Parliamẽt,The parliamẽt and preſenting their petitions that were due and rightfull, they ſhould obteyne that to them apper|teyned. Excuſe was alſo made on the kings be|halfe, for calling a Parliament vpon ſo ſhort a warning ſo as the knights and Burgeſſes were not chaunged, but onely appoynted to aſſemble againe, as if the other Parliament had rather bin continued than diſ [...]owed. The cauſe was [...]+ged to bee for eaſing of the charges that [...] haue ryſen if eche man had bene ſent hom [...] new knightes and burgeſſes called. Theſe [...] done, the king roſe from his place, and [...] cheerefull and right courteous countenaunce re|garding the people, went to whyte Hall, w [...] the ſame day he helde a great feaſt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the after Noone were Proclamations made in the accuſtomed places of the E [...] in the name of king Henrie the fourth.King Henry the fourth pro+claymed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On the morrow following being Wedneſ|day, and firſt of October, the Procurators [...] named, repayred to the Tower of London; and there ſignified to king Richarde of the admiſſion of King Henrie. And the aforeſayde Iuſtice William Thyrning in name of the other, and for all the ſtates of the lande,King Richard dep [...]ed. renounced vnto the ſayde Richarde late king, all homage and [...] vnto him before time due, in maner and forme as apperteyned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And thus was King Richarde depriued of all kingly honour and princely dignitie, by reaſon he was ſo giuen to followe euill counſaile, and vſed ſuche inconuenient wayes and meanes, through inſolẽt miſgouernãce, & youthful outrage, though otherwiſe a righte noble and woorthie Prince: He raigned .xxij. yeares, three moneths, and .viij. dayes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 He deliuered to king Henrie now that he was thus depoſed, all the goodes that he had,Hall. to the ſumme of three hundred thouſande poundes in coyne, beſides Plate and Iewels, as a pledge and ſatiſfaction of the iniuries by him committed and done, in hope to bee in more ſuretie of life for the deliuerie thereof: but whatſoeuer was promiſed, he was deceyued therein. For ſhortly after his re|ſignation, hee was conueyed to the Caſtell of Leedes in Kent, and from thence to Pumfret, where he departed out of this miſerable life (as af|ter you ſhal heare.) He was ſeemely of ſhape and fauour, and of nature good ynough,His perſ [...] if the wicked|neſſe and naughtie demeanor of ſuch as were a|bout him had not altered it. His chaunce verily was greatly infortunate, whiche fell into ſuche calamitie, that hee tooke it for the beſte waye hee coulde deuiſe to renounce hys Kingdome, for the whiche mortall menne are accuſtomed to hazarde all they haue to atteyne therevnto: but ſuch myſfortune, or the lyke oftentymes falleth vnto thoſe Princes, whiche when they are a|loft, caſt no doubt for perilles that maye fol|lowe. He was prodigall, ambitious, and muche giuen to the pleaſure of the bodie.Harding. Hee kept the greateſt port, and mainteyned the moſt plentifull houſe that euer any king in Englande did eyther before his time or ſince.The noble houſe kep [...] of K. Richa [...]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There reſorted dayly to his court aboue .x.M. EEBO page image 1117 perſons that had meate and drinke there allowed them. In his kitchen there were three hundred ſeruitors, and euerie other office was furniſhed af|ter the like rate: Of Ladies, Chamberers, & Laũ|derers, there were aboue three hũdred at the leaſt. And in gorgeous and coſtly apparell they excee|ded all meaſure,Exceſſe in ap|p [...]l. not one of them that kept with|in the boundes of his degree. Yeomen & Groomes were clothed in ſilkes, with clothe of graine and ſkarlet, ouer ſumptuous ye may be ſure for theyr eſtates. And this vanitie was not onely vſed in the Court in thoſe dayes, but alſo other people a|brode in the townes and Countreys, had theyr garments cutte farre otherwiſe than had beene accuſtomed afore his dayes, with embroderyes, riche furres, and goldſmithes worke, and euerie day there was deuiſing of newe faſhions, to the greate hynderaunce and decay of the common wealth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer ſuch were preferred to Biſhoprikes, and other Eccleſiaſtical lyuings,Ignorant pro| [...] as neither could teache nor preache, nor knewe any thing of the ſcripture of God, but onely to call for theyr tithes and dueties, ſo that they were moſte vnworthie the name of Biſhops, being lewd and moſt vaine perſons diſguiſed in Biſhops apparell.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer there reigned abundantly the fil|thie ſinne of lecherie and fornication, with abho|minable adulterie, ſpecially in the king, but moſte chiefly in the prelacie, whereby the whole realme by ſuch their euill enſample, was ſo infected, that the wrath of God was dayly prouoked to ven|geance, for the ſinnes of the Prince and hys people.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus haue ye heard what wryters do report touching the ſtate of the time and doings of this king. But if I may boldly ſay what I think: he was a Prince the moſt vnthankfully vſed of hys ſubiects, of any one of whom ye ſhal lightly read. For although through the frailtie of youth he de|meaned himſelfe more diſſolutely than ſeemed conuenient for his royall eſtate, and made choyſe of ſuch Counſaylers as were not fauoured of the people, wherby he was the leſſe fauoured himſelf: yet in no kings days were the commons in grea|ter wealth, if they could haue perceyued their hap|pie ſtate: neither in any other time were the No|bles and Gentlemen more cheriſhed, nor Church|men leſſe wronged: but ſuch was their ingrati|tude towardes their bountifull and louing ſoue|raigne, that thoſe whome he had chiefly aduaun|ced, were readieſt to controll him, for that they might not rule all things at their will, and re|moue from him ſuch as they miſlyked, and place in theyr rowmthes whome they thought good, and that rather by ſtrong hande, than by gentle and courteous meanes, which ſtirred ſuch malice betwixt him and them, till at length it could not be aſſwaged without perill of deſtruction to them both.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Glouceſter chiefe inſtrument of this miſchiefe, to what ende hee came yee haue heard: and although his nephewe the Duke of Hereforde, tooke vpon him to reuenge his death, yet wãted he moderation and loyaltie in hys do|ings, for the which both he himſelf and his l [...]neal race were ſcourged afterwardes, as a due puniſh|ment with rebellious ſubiects, ſo as deſerued ven|geance ſeemed not to ſtay long for his ambitious crueltie, that could not be contented to driue king Richard to reſigne his Crowne and regall dig|nitie ouer vnto him, except hee alſo ſhoulde take from him his guiltleſſe life.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But to let this paſſe to the conſideration of the learned: according to our order, I will ſhewe what wryters of our Engliſh nation liued in his dayes, as wee finde them in Iohn Bales Cen|turies.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 Firſt Henrie Bederic, otherwiſe ſurnamed of Burie, after the name of the towne where hee is thought to haue bin borne, an Auguſtine Frier: Simon Alcocke: Vthred Bolton a Monke of Durham, but borne in the borders of Wales, be|yond Seuerne: William Iordan a black Frier: Iohn Hilton a Frier Minor: Iohn Clipton'a Carmelite Frier in Notingham: Henrie Daniel a black Frier & a good Phiſition: Raufe Marhã: Iohn Marcheley a gray Frier, or cordelier as ſome call them: Thomas Broome a Carmelite Frier of London: Iohn Bridlington borne in Yorkeſhire: William Thorne an Auguſtine Frier of Canterburie, an Hiſtoriographer: Adam Merimouth a Canon of Saint Paules Church in London, that wrote two treatiſes of hyſtori|call matters, the o [...]e intituled Chronicon. 40 anno|rum, & the other, Chronicon. 60. an. Simon Bre|don borne in Winchcombe, a doctor of Phiſicke, and a ſkilfull Aſtronomer: Iohn Thompſon, borne in Norffolk in a village of that name, and a Carmelite frier in Blackney: Thomas Win|terton borne in Lincolnſhyre, and an Auguſtine Frier in Stamford: William Packington Se|cretarie ſometime to the blacke Prince, an excel|lẽt hiſtoriographer: Geffray Hinghã a ciuilian: Iohn Botleſham borne in Cambridgeſhire a black Frier: William Badby a Carmelite frier, Biſhop of Worceſter, and confeſſor to the Duke of Lancaſter: William Folleuille a Frier minor borne in Lincolnſhire: Iohn Bourgh parſon of Collinghã in Notinghãſhire a doct. of diuinity, and Chancellor of the vniuerſitie of Cambridge: William Sclade a Monke of Buckefaſt Abbay in Deuonſhire: Iohn Thoreſbie Archbiſhop of Yorke, and Lord Chauncellor of England, was admitted by Pope Vrbane the fifth into the Col|ledge of Cardinals, but he died before K. Richard EEBO page image 1118 came to the Crowne aboute the .xlviij. yeare of king Edwarde the thirde, in the yeare of our lord 1374. Thomas Aſhborne an Auguſtine Frier: Iohn Aſtone an earneſt follower of Wicklifes doctrine, and therefore condemned to perpetuall priſon: Caſterton a Monke of Norwiche, and an excellent diuine: Nicholas Radclife a monke of S. Albones: Iohn Aſhwarby a diuine, and a fauorer of Wicklifs doctrine: Richard Maydſton ſo called of the towne in Kent where hee was borne, a Carmelite Frier of Aylefford: Iohn Wardby an Auguſtine Frier, and a great diuine: Robert Waldby excellently learned as well in diuinitie as other artes,Adunerfis Epiſcopus. for the which he was firſt aduaunced to a Biſhoprike in Gaſcoigne, and af|ter he was admitted Archbiſhoppe of Dubline: William Berton a doctor of diuinitie, and Chã|cellor of the Vniuerſitie of Oxford, an aduerſarie to Wicklif: Philip Repingtõ Abbot of Leyceſter a notable diuine & defẽder of Wicklife: Thomas Lombe a Carmelite Frier of Lynne: Nicholas Hereford a ſecular prieſt, a doctor of diuinitie, and ſcholer to Wicklife: Walter Britte alſo ano|ther of Wicklifs ſcholers, wrote both of diuinitie and other arguments: Henry Herkley Chaun|cellour of the vniuerſitie of Oxford, an enimie to Wicklife, and a great Sophiſter: Robert Iuo|rie a Carmelite Frier of London, and the .xx. prouinciall of his order here in Englande: Lan|kine a Londoner, an Auguſtine Frier, profeſſed in the ſame Citie a doctor of diuinitie, an aduer|ſarie to Wicklife: Wil. Gillingham a Monke of Saint Sauiours in Canterburie: Iohn Chil|marke a fellow of Marton Colledge in Oxford, a great Philoſopher and Mathemetician: Iohn Sharpe a Philoſopher, and a diuine, wrote many treatiſes, a great aduerſarie to Wicklife: Richard Lauingham borne in Suffolke, and a Frier of Gipſwich, an excellent Logitian, but a ſore eni|mie to thẽ that fauored Wicklifes doctrine: Peter Pateſhull, of whom ye haue heard before: it is ſayde that hee was in the ende conſtrayned for doubt of perſecution to flie into Boheme: Wil|liam Woodforde a Franciſcane Frier, a choſen champion agaynſt Wicklife beeing nowe dead, procured thereto by the Archbiſhop of Canterbu|rie Thomas Arundell: Iohn Bromyard a Do|minicke Frier, both a notable lawyer and a di|uine, a ſore enimie alſo to the Wickliniſtes: Marcill Ingelne an excellent Philoſopher, and a diuine, one of the firſt teachers of the Vniuerſi|tie of Heydelberg, which Robert duke of Baniere and Counte Palatine of the Rhine had inſtitu|ted about that ſeaſon: Richarde Northall ſonne to a Maior of London, (as is ſayd) of that name, he became a Carmelite Frier in the ſame Citie: Thomas Edwardſon Prior of the Frier Augu|ſtines at Clare in Suffolke: Iohn Sommer a Franciſcan Frier at Bridgewater, an enimie to the Wickliuiſtes: Richard Withe a learned Prieſt, and an earneſt follower of Wicklif: Iohn Swafham a Carmelite Frier of Linne, a ſtu|dent in Cambridge, and became biſhop of Ban|gor, a great aduerſarie to the Wickliuiſts: Wil|liam Egumonde a Frier Ermite of the ſect of the Auguſtines in Stamford: Iohn Tyſſington a Franciſcane Frier, a mainteyner of the Popes doctrine: William Rymſton or Rimington, a Monke of Salley, an enimie alſo to the Wickli|niſtes: Adam Eſton well ſeene in the tongues, was made a Cardinall by Pope Gregorie the xi. but by Pope Vrban the ſixt he was commit|ted to priſon in Genoa, but at the contemplation of king Richarde he was taken out of priſon, but not fully delyuered till the dayes of Boniface the ix. who reſtored him to his former dignitie: Iohn Beaufu a Carmelite of Northamton, proceeded doctor of Diuinitie in Oxforde, and was made Prior of his houſe: Roger Twiford alias Good|luck, an Auguſtine Frier: Iohn Treniſe a Cor|niſh man borne, and a ſecular Prieſt & Vicar of Berkley, he tranſlated the Byble, Bart. de Pro|pri [...]tatibus, Polichron of Ranulfe Higeden, and diuerſe other treatiſes: Raufe Spalding a Car|melite Frier of Stãford: Iohn Moone an Eng|liſhman borne, but a ſtudent in Paris, who com|pyled in the Frenche tongue the Romant of the Roſe, tranſlated into Engliſh by Geffrey Chau|cer: William Shirborn: Richard Wichingham borne in Norffolke, and diuerſe other.